The Arrangement (NC-17) Updated: February 21, 2011

[letia84]

*knock knock* Blue! Sabby! Are you out there.

Is there some normal Chloe and Lex interaction to come? Update soon.

[BlueSabby]

A/N: Blue: They just had some private fun, time to take it to the outside world.
A/N: Sabby: Sorry it's been so long since we've updated well anything. I had a bit of an "Ack! F*ck! Why me!" and then I went missing in action just after our last update. But here we are again, back with a vengeance, and smut. Enjoy.


Chloe sat at the desk that Lex had provided. Her papers were strewn about it as she went over them again. She had a meeting this week. An important one at that. Which was why she was so touched, really, that Lex had thought of that and brought what she would need over here.

She looked at the clock and decided that it was time to get moving.

When she’d woken this morning, feeling amazing thanks to the constant use from yesterday followed by a much needed shower and scrumptious dinner, she’d found Lex’s note.

She was to be dressed and ready by five in the afternoon. She would not be used until then.

So, she needed to start the cleaning procedure.

He’d left clothes and an instruction to do her hair in a simple ponytail.

Her things would be taken back to her apartment by his staff. She would not be permitted to work after five.

Chloe looked herself over in the mirror. She wore no makeup and was dressed rather plainly. It made her look a little younger.

A black, pleated skirt was teamed with a crisp white shirt. Lex had left her a plain, white bra and, of course, no underwear.

She was putting on her shoes now. They were red with black piping. Three inch heels with a delicate strap that fastened on the side of the shoe.

After putting her hair up, she sat down on the bed and waited for Lex to come and fetch her.

Lex finished up his work on the laptop and closed it down. It was two minutes to five, so he put everything work related back in its proper place and straightened his clothes.

Without hurry, he left his office and ambled over to Chloe's room. She would be ready by now and waiting for him.

For today, he had planned something a little different. It was time to take her out of the closed confines of his apartment anyway, and he'd noticed how much she had enjoyed their semi public session in the opera house.

So he would indulge her once again.
Lex didn't knock on her door before he entered. He stepped through and found Chloe sitting on the edge of the bed, looking straight ahead with her hands folded primly in her lap.

She had put on the outfit he had arranged for her and looked every inch the graduate student.

"Stand up and step forward," he instructed her calmly.

Once she had completed his order, he circled her once and smoothed his hand down the back of her blouse. The bra was barely visible under the thin material, just a hint of it showing.

He tugged on the skirt to straighten out the pleats and finished his round until he was standing in front of her again.

She had buttoned the blouse all the way to her neck, nearly covering the collar. Lex made quick work of undoing the first few buttons and settled the wider lapels smoothly against her chest.

Nodding to himself, he stepped away.

"Follow me."

Chloe realized how far they had come when Lex touching her didn’t seem like a treat. More of something that was now an integral part of their arrangement.

She followed behind him, matching his pace, as they walked out to the elevator and then down to the street.

Her heartbeat started to pick up. She could remember the last time he’d used her in public. During the opera. Her body already started to take interest.

Of course, he could just be taking her to another location. But when she felt him looking at her, assessing her reaction, she thought that her first guess was correct.

Lex hailed a taxi and then opened the door for her, gesturing that she was supposed to climb in.

Once they were both settled, Lex told the driver their destination. Chloe’s body trembled in response to the words.

They were going to a library.

"I'm sure you will like the anthropology section of the library at Met U. It has the most extensive collection of ancient scripts in the country."

Lex spoke smoothly and kept his eyes on the driver. A smirk went over his face when he noticed the heretofore curious man divert his eyes from the review mirror and turn up the music.

He placed his hand palm up on the seat next to him and instructed her in a low voice. "Lean forward."

Once Chloe was leaned forward a little in her seat, Lex pulled the skirt out from under her and pushed his hand between her legs.

"I know that you're focusing on the Ptolemaic era this semester and I'm sure you will find anything you need there."

His fingers slipped into her pussy and he slowly started to move them back and forth.

The next words were spoken under his breath. "Lean towards me and brace your arm on the backrest."

"You said that you were writing a thesis on the role of the high status female in this time?"

He slipped his fingers out and rubbed over the wet lips, moving the small piercing back and forth.

"Cross your legs," he muttered again under his breath.

For a moment, all Chloe could do was feel. Feel his fingers inside of her and the way that his body was brushing up against hers because they were seated so close.

When she crossed her legs, her pussy felt tighter with Lex’s fingers inside.

Her nipples were hard and, with her clit being teased, her whole body was standing at attention.

“Yes,” she said. “I’m interested in how it was that Cleopatra became so powerful in the line of kings and queens.” Chloe only knew a little bit about the time frame.

“How one woman could bring down an Empire is fascinating.”

A sweat had already broken out on her body.

"Hmm. She did achieve things that others failed to even come close to."

He pushed his fingers as far inside as their position allowed and put pressure against the sensitive walls. His eyes remained on Chloe's face the entire time, devouring the minute reactions that an outsider would not even look for.

"You will find they have an entire section devoted to her, though you might have to get on your knees to get at the most prolific sources." Lex's voice remained smooth, even as he resumed pumping his fingers in and out of her pussy.

Her pupils shot wider and her mouth opened slightly as her breathing deepened. Lex loved seeing her like this, could never get enough of it.

He drew his fingers away once again, only to refocus his attention on the small metal bar through the hood of her clit, rubbing it back and forth against the delicate flesh.

"But I'm sure for someone as interested in the subject as you, that shouldn't be a problem."

Chloe shook her head and felt her hair brushing against her back as she did so. “No, I’m sure any time spent on my knees will give me the results I desire.” His hot, hard cock in her mouth or his fingers or cock inside one of her other holes.

“And I’m sure you’ll help me find what I need.” He always did. She could feel an orgasm starting to build inside of her body.

“Please,” her voice cracked a little. “Please, tell me, are there many students who use that area?” She wondered just how public their session was going to be.

Lex had to know how close she was. How much just the idea was turning her on. His fingers kept slipping over her piercing.

"I honestly can't tell you," he answered smoothly as his fingers retreated only to push deeply inside her again. "Seeing as it's a Sunday, there shouldn't be too many others milling about, but the library in general is one of the most sought out places in the city."

He smirked as he watched her growing arousal. She was still turned on by the idea of a session in public. At this point, she probably wouldn't even object to being fucked in the middle of an audience without secrecy.

He would give her the illusion, but there was no chance he would risk the reality. Chloe might forget the consequences of her actions while she submitted herself to him, but it was his responsibility to make sure that no lasting damage would be wrought by their sessions.

The car came to a sudden halt and Lex faced front to see that they had reached their destination.

Leisurely pulling his fingers from her pussy, he was still licking them clean when the driver turned around to tell them the fare.

"That's 15,27, sir."

Lex nodded and removed his wallet, then handed the money through the small opening in the glass divider.

Chloe tried to get herself under control but knew it was useless. She was wet and throbbing and needy.

"Keep the change."

He stepped out and held his hand into the car for Chloe to take.

Chloe wrapped her hand around his and then let herself be taken out of the taxi.

Once her feet were firmly planted on the ground she shivered a little. It was breezy.

“Come.” His voice was low and there weren’t many people around so she heard him perfectly.

Her throat muscles locked up, she hadn’t been told to vocalize, as the muscles between her legs spasmed.

Lex was still holding her hand as the wave of pleasure peaked and then released her from its grasp. Her nipples throbbed and, as she swallowed, she could feel the cool metal of her collar.

After a tug from Lex’s hand, she followed him up the steps and into the library.

The library would be closing in a little over two hours Chloe noted as Lex led her up to the second floor. There weren’t many students around at the moment.

Lex led her to a corner of the library and chose the stack right at the end. From the opening of the stack to the end of it was about fifteen feet.

“On your knees, facing me.” His voice was tight and Chloe knew he was close. “Open your mouth.”

He opened his fly and pulled out his cock, then pushed it into her mouth without further warning.

His eyes scanned the opening to the stack, but there were so few people around, the chance that anyone would come around this corner was pretty much nil.

The section was secluded enough, shut off on two sides by floor to ceiling bookcases.

"Suck," he ordered curtly as he started pumping his hips at a leisurely pace.

Lex moved one hand behind her head and took hold of the base of her ponytail to guide her movements. Her eyes remained fixed on his lower belly as she closed her lips tighter and followed his order to the tee.

He hollowed his cheeks and bit down on the soft flesh to keep from making any noise as he watched her suck him off with vigor, feeling her tongue lash over the length of his cock as she worked him over.

"Hands behind your back."

She followed his instruction and the shift in balance made her sink farther down. He could feel the tip of his cock nudging against the back of her throat and into the tight channel.

"Do you like what this section has to offer so far?" he asked in a low voice as he trailed the index finger of his free hand over her cheek.

She nodded as much as she could and hummed around his dick, sending a bolt of pleasure down his spine.

"I'm glad to hear that, and I promise you will get a close look at some of these books in a little while."

Chloe could give a fuck all about the books. About the library. About the world buzzing and rotating around them.

All she cared about was his cock in her throat and the way it made her body feel. She sucked him as hard as she could, knowing that was what he expected and liked from her.

Once he had repositioned her with her hands in back of her body, Chloe saw the advantage of it. She could get him deeper.

Wanted to swallow him whole. Never not be with him. Be with him and used by him always.

Ran her tongue on the underside of his shaft and then started using just the tip at some points. Featherlike touches.

She was so wet already. She could feel the moisture between her legs starting to shift a little so she wished she could put her legs more tightly together.

Lex was now fully erect.

He bit down on the inside of his cheek and quickened the pace of his thrusts, pushing her head forward in counterpoint so he could slip down her throat on every in-stroke.

"Don't forget to swallow," he reminded her in a low voice as he felt his arousal curl tighter.

His eyes roamed to the end of the stack once again, making sure they were still undisturbed. Lex had scouted out the library prior to this session and been happy to see that there weren't any cameras to worry about. So the only thing he had to take into consideration was the possibility of someone coming to look for ancient Egyptian scripts.

When another sharp spike of arousal rushed through him, he decided it was time to change the pace.

He used Chloe's ponytail to pull her off his cock and to her feet. "Stand up and close your mouth."

Turning her around by her shoulders he pushed her close to the bookcase until she was almost nose to nose with a row of books.

Lex took first one of her hands, then the other and placed them beside her head on the board. "Hold on."

Her fingers closed over the wood and Lex moved his hands to her hips and down until he could push up her skirt to bare her ass.

"Do you enjoy being exposed like this?" he asked as he tucked the hem of her skirt into the waistline.

"Your naked ass sticking out, begging to be fucked. We're still in a public space, Chloe."

His hand stroked over the smooth curves as his gaze went to the end of the stack once more.

"Anyone could come around the corner and see you like this."

Chloe let his words wash over her and the accompanying images popped into her mind. Saw Lex taking her against the shelf, her knuckles white from holding on and someone coming into the stacks.

Lex would tell her to look at the person watching them fuck. The shock on their face, the outrage and, probably, the disgust. But Lex would keep using her. Chloe wanted to moan just thinking about it.

Getting caught was one of her deepest fantasies. It was probably why she liked getting put on display so much.

Lex slapped her ass. Hard. She bit down on her cheek so she didn’t cry out. Not from pain but from pleasure. Spanking was also something that she was interested in that they hadn’t really tried out yet.

“I asked you a question. Answer me.”

“Yes,” she breathed out. “Yes, I enjoy being naked and exposed in public. Please, please use me.” Wanted to spread her legs and offer herself up in the basest way.

A slap to her other cheek. “Oh, god.” A loud moan this time.

Lex jerked his gaze to the end of the stack once again. If she kept up that noise level, they would get caught, but that was not what he planned on happening today. She obviously got off on the idea of it, but when it happened, it would be in a controlled environment.

Chloe might not be thinking about anything except her desires right now, but Lex was well aware what it could do to her to be caught doing this by the wrong crowd.

"You'd love to scream right now, wouldn't you? Draw everyone's attention, so they can come and see you like this."

He brought one hand up to press it over her mouth and delivered another stinging slap with the other before he took his cock in hand and pushed into her without mercy.

She screamed her answer into his hand as her muscles clamped tight around his dick, the sound muffled but still very audible to him.

"I will allow you to make noise," he said in a low voice, directly into her ear. "But my hand is going to stay right where it is, and you will keep your voice at an appropriate level."

He started thrusting into her with long hard strokes, setting a fast pace and feeling her legs stiffen as she tried to keep her body still. "You take it so well, but it's going to be a challenge to keep your noises down when all you really want is to scream your head off."

Lex brought his free hand down to start playing with her piercings. He tugged and twisted the small hoops, pinching and rubbing her hard little nipples.

"Don't disappoint me, Chloe."

She had no intention of doing so. Not when he’d given everything she could have ever asked for. Then she remembered his lips on hers. She needed to forget that memory.

It was easy at the moment what with one hand inside her shirt and bra working and pulling at her nipple rings while the other remained clamped over her mouth. He was letting her make the noise she desperately needed while making sure she didn’t draw unwanted attention to them. He was perfect.

And then there was the cock ramming in and out of her.

Even though her body remained still, the force of his thrusts pushed her breasts forward. Lex held his hand a little in front of her breast, pushed inside and then squeezed her tit when it appeared in his palm.

She was moaning constantly behind his hand. She could smell them and hear the wet suction of his dick using her cunt.

It was too good. She was already begging.

His body slapped against her already sensitive ass and her eyes rolled back into her head.

Lex's gaze remained on the end of the stack as he fucked her, trying to listen to any footsteps that might approach them above the noises she was making behind his palm. Chloe was keeping it to a much lower pitch than usual, which was a damn good thing.

He bit down on the inside of his cheek to stifle any unwanted sounds coming from him as her muscles kept clamping viciously around him, making her feel even tighter than she did anyway. His own arousal was building fast and hard, taking him closer to the edge by the minute, but he wouldn't go over like this.

He wanted to see her face when he told her to come.

Giving a few more harsh thrusts he pulled on first one, then the other nipple ring, then drew his hand out of her shirt and slipped out of her. She made pitiful noises behind his other hand, begging and pleading unintelligibly.

"Be silent."

The noise stopped immediately and Lex took his hand away and turned her around to face him, then lifted her arms and positioned them so she could hold on to the stacks again, backwards this time.

Reaching around her, he gave her ass another slap before he grabbed on to the supple flesh and lifted her off the ground.

"Wrap your legs around me," he instructed as he took one hand from her ass to guide his cock back inside her.

"I want you to look right at me and don't dare close your eyes."

He thrust into her harshly and watched as her eyes widened and her mouth fell open, but no sound came out this time.

She was staring right back at him as he wrapped his arm around her waist and fucked her hard, shoving her against the bookcase at her back with every thrust. When he had a firm enough hold on her with one arm, he brought his other hand up to cover her mouth again.

"Vocalize, but remember, keep it down." He tightened his grip on her jaw, thumb brushing over the soft skin under her chin.

Her eyes looked incredibly wide as she stared at him, irises swallowed almost completely by her pupils.

Lex bit the inside of his mouth bloody as he stifled any and all sounds that tried to escape his own throat. She was using her muscles again to milk his cock and her legs were clamped so tight around his waist that it was easy to keep holding her up.

Lex was fucking her so hard she knew that she’d have bruises on her back where the bookshelf was digging into her.

Chloe held onto the shelf for dear life as he rammed himself inside of her.

They were face to face and she was staring into his eyes.

Her cunt clenched as she remembered their night in her apartment together.

Lex had left her breasts spilling out of her bra when he’d released them and the rings now dragged against the material of her shirt.

She knew that he wanted to watch her come and she hoped that she’d get to see his face. She’d never seen it this up close during a session.

Her voice was muffled as she begged for more. For him harder. She squeezed her cunt and legs around him as hard as she could.

Thought about the fact that he was fucking her against a stack of books. People milling around all about them none the wiser.

Whimpering now.

“Come.”

It took every ounce of strength not to shut her eyes as her body followed his command. Hands squeezing the shelf tighter as her legs and pussy squeezed Lex tighter.

Everything clenching before she peaked and screamed as quietly as she could behind his hand. Trying to close her vocal chords.

He pumped into her five more times before she saw his face change.

Lex’s whole face tensed for the briefest of moments and then relaxed as she felt him fill her with his come.

She watched the spectacle avidly. Taking it all in. Whimpered again as her body continued to milk him.

He rode the short high of his climax and pulled out the moment he was done, moving the arm around her waist to uncross her feet behind his back.

They fell to the floor with an audible thump and as Chloe righted herself up to stand properly something else gave an audible thump and clatter.

Lex saw Chloe's eyes widen and looked down to see that a few books had fallen out from behind her back and landed on the floor.

He removed his hand from her mouth and pulled her skirt down so it sat properly again, then tucked himself away and closed his pants.

Picking up the books, he could see that one of her socks had slipped down to her ankles during their fuck.

Lex smirked and put the books back in their place, looking down the aisle again to make sure nobody had been alerted to their presence.

The space at the end of the line of racks was still empty.

He turned back to Chloe again and smirked.

She looked completely ravished, and all the more fuckable for it. If the risk of getting caught wasn't there, he would keep using her right here.

Her blouse was halfway open and her tits in plain sight, pushed out over the cups of the bra. Her hair was mussed, the ponytail hanging loosely at the back of her head and her face was still sweaty and flushed from orgasm.

Lex stepped directly in front of her and then lowered his head to suck first one then the other stiff nipple into his mouth, tonguing the silver hoops. When Chloe gasped, he drew away immediately.

He pulled the cups back over her breasts then closed the gaping lapels of her blouse, but didn't do up her buttons.

He wanted her to step out of the aisle just like this. If she was so turned on by the idea of getting caught while she was used, he could give her a little of that feeling without risking a damage to her reputation.

Nobody who saw her would be able to mistake the look of 'Just been fucked'. But they wouldn't connect her to anyone. She looked like your average grad student, and since nothing could be proven, nobody would question her about it.

"There's a bathroom close to the entrance." He spoke calmly as he stepped even further back from her. "You will go there and clean yourself up."

He smoothed down his shirt and righted his jacket, then reached into the inside pocket to pull out something he'd brought just for her.

"When you're clean, put this on." He placed the scrap of fabric in her hand. "I'll be waiting for you outside when you're done."

He left her in the aisle with a blue thong in one hand, his come between her thighs and her whole body tingling. The thong was fairly heavy so she thought there was more to it than met the eyes.

Chloe didn’t pull herself together at all as she walked down the stairs to the bathroom that Lex had indicated. She caught a few people staring at her.

The way they looked at her told her all she needed to know. They knew she’d been fucked.

It thrilled her.

She went into a stall and cleaned Lex’s come from between her legs and then put the thong on. She made sure that the straps sat nice and high on her hips and then she smoothed down her skirt.

Two women were chattering away at the sinks as she approached them. One of them saw her and then nudged the other one. Chloe slowly washed her hands.

But she didn’t straighten her clothes or hair.

The women continued to whisper until one of them said, “Hope you didn’t scream.”

Chloe just smiled and then left the bathroom.

[lj715]

Thanks for the update.

[letia84]

Yea! An update

But she didn’t straighten her clothes or hair.

The women continued to whisper until one of them said, “Hope you didn’t scream.”

Chloe just smiled and then left the bathroom.Oh if they only knew.;)

Great update. Thanks

[westwingwolf]

I like that Lex is able to indulge her while still maintaining her privacy, it speaks of how well he cares for her. And that time with her eyes staying open was intense. I wonder what the thong is for.

[hfce]

Man I need a ciggy after that update. That was hot!:drool2:

[somethingeasy]

Great new chapter, BlueSabby! When Chloe first started dressing up in simple clothes and light make-up, as per Lex’s instructions, I thought that he might have been indulging in some little fantasy of his… the naughty little schoolgirl? LOL! And perhaps he was indulging a little bit. But the real reason was that he was arranging a ‘disguise and cover’ for Chloe or their semi-public session. Very nicely done, Lex!

I liked the little moment where Lex put in some time into ‘fixing up Chloe’ properly. Unbuttoning her blouse to give her the more casual look as well as straightening out her pleats? It’s obsessive, detailed attention like that that makes me melt ALWAYS.

And I loved the idea that Lex has now added on a whole new kind of playing into their sessions to indulge in this new kink that has been discovered in Chloe. I love that they discovered the unexpected kink, AND that Lex is making a point of indulging in it to please Chloe.

Actually, everything he does is always with Chloe as his topmost priority. And I LOVE that. Not only the way he indulges her kinks, but also the way that he makes sure their sessions are arranged carefully around her professional life, so her career doesn’t suffer because of him. I LOVED the way that he actually brought in her paperwork to her to make sure she was prepared for her presentation. I LOVE seeing how attentive and considerate he is about every aspect of her life and personality.

I was a little puzzled over the visual of Lex hailing a taxi. Quite frankly, I didn’t know he knew HOW to hail a taxi, LOL! But it made sense that it fit in with his ‘semi-public session’ theme for the day. I was quite amused with the way that he kept referring to a fictional graduate paper and all the while whispering naughty comments and instructions to her in between discussions about ancient Egypt, LOL! Fun!

He handled it very nicely, because I can see that his talk about where they were headed only whet her appetite for the upcoming session.

The session in the library was hot. I wasn’t expecting it to be SO explicit over there. I was convinced that Lex would probably take her behind the shelves and indulge in sexual actions which would be subtle and not very obvious in nature. But he went all out… with the blowjob and the very enthusiastically rough style of sex.

But I loved it! Mostly because I knew, the whole time, that Lex would never allow Chloe to be actually caught in a compromising position. I’ve actually come to trust him completely and without reservation just like Chloe ;)

I really find this new kink of Chloe’s to be fascinating. She really doesn’t care about getting caught. In fact, the idea of people knowing about her getting fucked in such a dominating fashion excites her all the more. I like the idea that this urge to ‘come out’ comes from Chloe’s many years of feeling trapped behind closed doors.

I am glad that Lex is able to control both of them while indulging in this kink. He gives her all the satisfaction of satisfying her pleasures, but protects her from the consequences and risks. What a fantastic dom! So clever and creative! And so obsessively attentive to making sure all the details are taken care of during all sessions. Magnificent!

LOL! I see Lex was trying out the ‘spank the naughty school girl’ routine, huh? Was that perhaps for his own pleasure, or was he testing how Chloe felt about mixing a ‘tiny’ bit of pain into her sessions?

I thought it was a brilliant move on Lex’s part to give Chloe permission to vocalize while putting his hand firmly over her mouth. She got to let her go all out, but without putting herself in danger of being caught. Excellent! I LOVE the way Lex’s mind covers all the bases :D

And I also loved the way that Lex wanted Chloe turned around so that he could SEE her when she orgasmed. I think that was actually a sign on how deeply attached he’s become to her. He gets such immense, satisfied pleasure from seeing HER pleasure. He even told her not to close her eyes? AWESOME!

And I loved the intimacy of the scene with her wrapping her legs tightly around Lex as he thrust hard, rough and violently inside her. That was beautiful and HOT! I can see Chloe enjoyed the intimacy of it as well… even if it DID remind her too much of the time when they made the ‘mistake’ of sleeping with each other as ‘Chloe and Lex’ rather than ‘dom and sub’. Hmmm, actually, I think the reminder of that evening made the session a little more pleasurable and intense for her.

It was a pity that there was a tiny and slight moment of upset for Chloe when she made the observation about how Lex satisfied almost all of her desires. She still wants to kiss him. I wonder what kind of answer Lex would give if Chloe made it explicitly clear that the ‘only’ thing she feels is marring the perfection of their arrangement is that she misses being kissed. Would he be willing to bend his rule for his sake, or is that a rule that he won’t bend for anyone… not even for Chloe?

LOL! The ending was awesome, BlueSabby! I loved the idea that Lex gave Chloe one final thrill of her kink by telling her to walk through the library to the rest-room with that ‘I’ve just been fucked hard’ look. She REALLY enjoyed it… She revelled in it! LOL! I loved that she got such a delighted thrill out of seeing those two women in the restroom, first staring at her, and then chattering about her, and finally giving her a congratulatory comment, LOL!

This was a really great, fun chapter, BlueSabby! I look forward to seeing how the next one goes. Good luck and best regards.

[lilinny]

I think it's very sweet of Lex just giving Chloe just a taste of what she wants but still trying to protect her privacy.

The naughty schoolgirl is the best yet.

Can't wait to read what the thong is for. Edible maybe?

Fantastic chapter!

[juuicebox]

great chapter! naughty schoolgirl indeed. post soon!

[BlueSabby]

Blue: A/N: More public fun and debauchery! Enjoy.
Sabby: A/N: What she said.

She knew that her hips were swaying sexily as she walked out of the door and down the stairs to where Lex was waiting. She couldn’t help it.

Being used and having people know did something to her.

As did the looks that the men gave her who she passed. It wasn’t that she wanted their attention or got anything from it. It was more knowing that they wanted her. And they would never have her.

Chloe would wager that with the way she looked and the way she was walking now, she could be in numerous jerk off fantasies that night. Or sooner than that.

Lex would be fucking her or she would be sucking him off while these men, these men who really had no idea how to treat her or what to do with her, would be grabbing their own cocks and thinking of her mussed hair, her evident nipple rings and what she had under her skirt.

They would look at her obviously just been fucked hard appearance and think that they could have her easily. Easy mistake to make.

She wondered how they would react if they actually got inside of her. The bored look on her face that she’d have as they left her completely unfulfilled.

Another one of these men passed her and she heard him mutter, “Nice tits,” under his breath.

She stowed the urge to tell him that they were Lex’s and he shouldn’t even be looking at them.

Chloe reached the bottom of the steps and stood in front of Lex, awaiting his next order.

Lex had gone straight down to the street and ordered a limo to come around. The car had arrived before Chloe, so he was leaning against the side of it when she came down the front steps and walked towards him.

There was a sexy sway to her hips and Lex was a little surprised to see that she hadn't straightened her clothes at all. He thought back on his words and realized that they had been probably too vague to let her know that she was supposed to straighten up her outfit.

He was also pretty sure that part of her had wanted to revel in being seen like this for more than the walk down the stacks and to the bathroom.

Lex was certain now that he would have to arrange something to cater to that specific need. The next step in their session was an ideal place to start, but it probably wouldn't suffice to give her what she really wanted.

He'd also noticed that she seemed to react quite vociferously to being spanked. He'd slapped her ass only occasionally so far, but now that he thought about it, she did react wantonly every time he'd landed a smack on her ass during the course of their arrangement.

Unbidden, he remembered the accident. Getting a vision of Chloe sprawled in front of him in a ridiculously complicated pencil skirt and laughter clear as a bell as they tried to take each other’s clothes off as fast as possible.

He pushed the thought away and willed himself to never think of it again. He'd managed quite well so far, and he could do it.

His gaze turned outward again as Chloe stopped in front of him, looking straight ahead. He opened the door to the limo for her and stepped aside. "Get in," he instructed her calmly.

Chloe climbed into the limo and had barely sat down when Lex spoke again.

“Take off your clothes. Leave my gift on you.”

The divider was up so the driver wouldn’t see anything. Chloe went about getting undressed methodically. Lex didn’t like teasing so she wasn’t going to give him any.

She unbuttoned the shirt and slipped it off. Her bra followed and then the skirt. She leaned over and took first her shoes and then socks off.

Once she was done, she sat up and looked straight ahead. “Hair down.” Chloe reached back and took out the tie holding her hair up.

“We will be going to dinner. And while I’m inclined to leave you sitting next to me in nothing but that scrap covering your pussy, we are not going to a place where that is permitted.”

She looked like sex personified, sitting in front of him in nothing but a small thong that left nothing to the imagination, piercings gleaming in the light from the overhead lamps and skin still flushed and sweaty from their recent excursions.

He looked at her for another moment, then folded up the small armrest compartment at his side and pulled out a black plastic bag and a pair of silver strapped sandals with low heels.

Lex tossed the shoes onto the floor in front of her. "Put these on first."

His eyes followed her movements as she bent over to pick up the sandals and put them on. They were light and elegant, the color somehow complementing her pale skin.

They looked sexy with the thong, but what was more important was that they also fit to the dress she was going to put on in a little while.

"Sit back, raise your legs and spread them. You may hold them up if you need to."

Lex was pretty sure that she could manage without the help. Part of what made her so excellent as a sub was her ability to hold even the most straining positions for a long time without failing.

She loved showing her naughty side in public, but there wouldn't be much left of that if he let her calm down before they got to the restaurant, so it was time to play a little more.

They had a thirty minute drive ahead of them. Plenty of time to get her hot and bothered.

He let his eyes wander over her body, taking in every part of her from her face down to her cunt where he let his gaze rest heavily.

"You're still wet. It's a good thing that my gift won't be affected by that." He licked his lips and looked at the small nub in the dark blue fabric where he knew her piercing rested.

"Touch yourself."

Chloe was able to hold up her tucked legs without using her hands. It was a lucky thing, too. She wasn’t sure how she would have pleased him by caressing her knees.

Instead of her hands immediately drifting between her splayed legs, she put the fingertips of one hand over her lips and felt along the soft skin there. The hand made its way down her neck, which she arched as it got lower, and then came to rest on her collar.

As the finger played over the gem that rested in the hollow of her throat her other hand went to her tattoo. When she was dressing or showering, she would always smile a little when she caught a glimpse of it. The collar was a constant reminder of Lex but the tattoo was a little surprise that would peek its head out, so to speak, every now and again.

Chloe knew exactly where it lay on her body and her pointer finger traced over the shape of it. She couldn’t feel it or see it at the moment so her tracing wasn’t going to be perfect but she could live with that.

The hand at her collar moved lower as the hand between her thighs moved higher. They met at her chest. Each hand tending to a breast. In another minute or so, the fabric between her legs would probably darken again.

Chloe massaged her breasts before turning her attention to her nipples. First the thumbs running in small, teasing circles over them before the pressure increased.

Lex followed her hands as they moved over her body, noticing that she paid special attention to the places where he'd marked her. The tattoo had come out beautifully, vibrant colors against nearly white skin. Every time the small mark caught his attention, he felt the urge to lick it. Trace it with his tongue until she begged him to take her.

"Move your leg further out, I can't see my tattoo properly."

She followed his instruction and Lex licked his lips as the feather came into full view, only a few inches away from her wet pussy.

A smile curled up on the corner of his mouth as his gaze trailed over the scrap of fabric between her legs and up her body. The thong wasn't just there to look pretty. But she'd find that out when they got to the restaurant.

"I'm sure you'll enjoy the restaurant we're going to. The food is exquisite and the waiters are very accommodating. They pride themselves on their excellent service."

He watched silently as one of her hands slithered down the center of her chest and between her legs.

"Of course, they're not as well trained as you are in servicing me. So, maybe I'll let you show them what real service means."

Chloe’s exemplary training kicked in yet again. She wanted to smile proudly at Lex’s last words. They serviced each other perfectly. But she couldn’t help but enjoy his praise.

She made sure that her legs stayed wide so he could see the tattoo that he’d given her. After she asked for it.

One hand was now resting over her cunt. She took the heel of the hand and pressed it directly over her clit for a few seconds before it became too much. Then it went back up her chest and latched on to one of her piercings.

The other hand grabbed at the silver hoop in her other breast. Chloe started to move the hoops clockwise, then counter clockwise, then pulling on them. No discernable pattern. Getting wetter. Starting to pant.

But she didn’t let up. Didn’t tend to the now incessant throbbing between her thighs. Instead kept her head straight and started to pull at the piercings harder.

Every time the hoops were tugged, a corresponding tug let itself be known between her legs. Soon, she’d touch her pussy soon.

She wanted to draw this out for both of them. But for him more than her. She knew that he liked to watch her pleasure herself and she was going to deliver that. Make herself crazy with need before even thinking about touching her wet pussy.

Being that she was staring straight ahead she could watch Lex and not disobey him. His eyes wandered over her body. Resting on certain places for longer periods of time but looking at all of her nonetheless. That turned her on more than he could ever know.

Those eyes resting on her ankles for just as long as they rested on her tits. Flicking over to her lips as she wet them with her tongue. Down her chest to the hands working at her nipples.

As she lowered her hands, his eyes followed.

Her body was starting to glisten with sweat again and she was so wet that the thong had darkened several shades between her legs.

Lex loved watching her like this, teasing herself for him and drawing out her pleasure and his as she did that. By the time they arrived she would be ready to beg and probably not even know what she was begging for anymore.

His cock had hardened again as he watched her display, but it wasn't uncomfortable yet. And he knew that he would get off once they were at the restaurant.

"Go ahead, touch your pussy, but don't slip your fingers inside the panties. I want them soaking wet with your juices when you sit down at the restaurant."

He knew that she was still a little embarrassed every time she left a wet spot on furniture, especially when they happened to be in a public place. But as much as it embarrassed her, it turned her on.

"Permission to vocalize. Let me hear you Chloe."

She groaned low and long at first. Words weren’t really coming to her at this point in time. It was because of his fucking voice. It was….was….

But her hand had found her piercing under the thong and her brain cut off thinking at that point.

Her hips remained immobile and her legs were still in the air when she started to whimper Lex’s name. Chloe didn’t realize just how close she was until that point.

However, she kept up the delicious torture between her legs. She wasn’t going to go easy on herself. If she was successful in this, Lex would be hard and ready by the time they got to where they were going.

One hand at the piercing, tapping and dragging it against her clit as the other reached further down to feel how wet she was. “Fuck. So wet.”

It really was ridiculous how turned on and ready she was for him. “Please. Lex, please.” Touch me, fuck me, use me, make me come.

Chloe couldn’t pick an end to the sentence.

"Not yet, my sweet."

It was hard to drag his eyes away from her, but he needed to see how much time they had left. He had to look at the small hands on his watch twice before he could make out the time. They were about five minutes away from the restaurant.

"Lower your legs and get on your knees in front of me, but don't stop touching yourself."

Lex watched as she moved to follow his order, moaning loudly as her hand was trapped between her thighs.

Her legs shook a little as she got in position in front of him, between his legs.

He reached out and calmly combed through her hair, smoothing the unruly tresses. Her face was level with his crotch the entire time and her begging picked up another notch.

"Soon," he assured her as he leaned back to pick up the other item in the plastic bag.

It was a short sleeveless tube dress, made out of a stretch material and meant to sit skin tight. Once it hugged every impressive curve on Chloe's body, it would cause quite a few hardons and jealous looks when they entered the restaurant.

"Raise your arms."

When her hands rose up in front of his face, he leaned in and took the delicate fingers into his mouth, sucking them and running his tongue over the sensitive pads before he pulled back.

He slid the dress over her arms and head, then pulled it down so it would start just above her breasts. It was so tight that he had to tug with a bit of force to pull it over her hips.

"Ass up," he instructed with a slap to her right cheek.

Chloe moaned and rose higher on her knees immediately to let him pull the dress down to mid thigh where it was supposed to end.

"Get back in your seat and play with your nipples until the car stops."

~~
Chloe shivered as she stood next to Lex. But it was hard to put her finger on exactly why that was happening. It was probably a combination of things. They’d just entered the restaurant and it was much cooler than it had been even an hour ago. The dress wasn’t very thick and her body was chilled.

Another reason was that her body was in a desperate state. She’d worked herself into a frenzy for Lex but hadn’t been given release from it.

The last reason was because they were in public again and she was anticipating just what Lex had in store for her.

His hand was on the small of her back as they waited where they stood.

He had taken her to a restaurant. She could feel people’s eyes on her. Not that Chloe could blame them. The dress was whoreish and you could see her nipple rings through the fabric. And that her nipples were hard.

It was a real possibility that when she sat down she would flash her cunt to people.

It didn’t matter, though. If Lex wanted to show off what was his, she had no problem with that.

She looked spectacular and people should get to see what Lex, and only Lex, got to fuck.

The host finally arrived and she and Lex were quickly taken to their table. But Chloe noticed that, in order to get to their table, they had to cut their way through the whole restaurant.

Many people’s eyes snagged on her chest. Some leered at her hard, pierced nipples while others seemed disgusted by the picture she presented.

Lex watched Chloe surreptitiously the entire way to the back of the restaurant. He smirked when they approached the stairs that would lead up to the second level.

Before Chloe could set her foot on the first step, he leaned closer. "Keep your legs together, I don't want to punish you for giving our audience a free show."

He was well aware that everyone's eyes were on Chloe and that people were even now making up their mind about what she was. However, Lex would bet a lot of money on the fact that none of them got it right.

His hand fell away from the small of her back and he waited for her to precede him up the stairs.

She kept her legs closed as he had ordered, making her hips sway even more as she took the steps one at a time.

Once on the balcony, they followed the waiter to their table. The balcony was empty, even though all tables had been set, creating the illusion that someone might come up to dine here at any time.

Lex nodded at the waiter and held Chloe's chair as she sat down.

He took his seat and waited until the waiter had handed them the menus before he reached into his jacket pocket.

The waiter took a small bow. "My name is Andrew, and I will be serving you today."

Lex pushed the first button on the remote control between his fingers.

For a moment, Chloe wasn’t sure that she hadn’t come.

Her panties had started to vibrate and her body had started to go off.

But she was able to stop it. Just barely.

A sweat broke out on her body, though.

The vibration got stronger and stronger and Chloe swore that she could feel her piercing jump slightly against her clit.

God, Lex was good.

Even when he wasn’t touching her he was seeing to her.

There was no going back from him.

She remained silent, unsure if she was to speak to Andrew or vocalize her pleasure.

Lex nodded at Andrew and started perusing his menu. "Have a look at it, my sweet, I'm sure you will find something to your liking."

He watched from the corner of his eyes as Chloe opened the menu and knew that she had a hard time focusing on the words when she actually started to squint.

Lex took a few moments to decide what he wanted to eat, casually keeping one hand in his pocket and changing the strength of the vibrations as he perused the options.

"I will have the salmon in dill crème sauce with sautéed truffles."

"Very good, sir." Andrew nodded, struggling to keep his gaze fixed on the man and not let them stray to the woman.

This guy had paid enough to get him through college to keep his mouth shut about everything that would happen tonight. Absolutely everything. When Andrew had seen the type of woman he'd brought, it wasn't a hard guess just what 'everything' was exactly.

"For that we have an excellent Zinfandel, vintage 1998 or 2002."

Lex nodded. "We will have the 2002."

He turned to Chloe and smirked. "Come now, my sweet." He paused as he looked directly at her. "Have you still not decided what you want?"

Her orgasm slammed into her hard and fast and sweet. The release was encouraged and drawn out by the vibrations between her legs. But she was scared.

Chloe had no idea if she’d made a mistake.

She thought that Lex had meant for her to come. His words were always carefully chosen when they had a session and this one would be no different. If anything, he would be more careful now that they were out in the world.

Her cunt still twitched as she addressed the waiter, “I will have the steak. Medium rare.” That should keep her nice and plump for Lex. Her ass had come back since he’d seen to her eating habits.

“Would you like any appetizers?” Andrew kept his eyes on her face. Only her face. And he made sure to treat them like any other customers at the restaurant. That had been stressed to him.

“No,” Lex’s reply came quickly and smoothly. He took the menu out of her hands and handed it back to the waiter. “That will be all for now.”

Lex waited until their waiter had left before he turned to Chloe again. "That was very nice," he drawled as he leaned back in his chair, still looking at Chloe.

"I hope you didn't simply order the steak because it was the simplest guess to make, because I will expect you to eat everything that is put before you."

She had gotten her figure back, but with the amount of calories she burned in every session, he couldn't risk letting her fall back into her previous habit of not eating.

"And while we wait for the main course to be ready, I'll give you something else to pass the time."

Lex pushed his chair further away from the table and let his legs fall open. "Get under the table and between my knees."

“Yes, Lex.” Chloe was on her feet before she even knew what she was doing.

She loved sucking his cock and swallowing him down. Hearing him, if he let her, and seeing him, if he let her, got to her in a way…

That perhaps was what Lex felt when she came.

Addictive and powerful.

Even though she was a sub and was there for Lex’s use, she would still get flares of pride. She knew it wasn’t right and knew it had gotten better.

But she thought it was a product of who she was. And, at its basic building blocks, that didn’t change.

Chloe slipped under the table and then crawled over to him.
Once she was properly between his knees, she clasped her hands behind her back and stared straight ahead. She could hear the minute buzzing between her legs.

Lex reached under the table and pulled the dress down over her breasts. Her nipples were still hard little peaks, drawing attention to the silver hoops of her piercings.

"Take out my cock and suck me until I tell you to stop."

He started playing with the piercings, tugging and twisting them, as Chloe leaned forward to follow his instruction.

She would be visible to anyone who came past the table.

Lex licked his lips and watched her face as she dedicated herself to swallowing his cock from tip to base. His hands squeezed and kneaded her breasts as her head bobbed up and down in his lap.

"You really do love the thought of doing this in public, don't you? Do you even care what would happen if someone saw you like this?"

He squeezed her nipples hard and she sucked more vigorously on the head of his cock. "Dressed like a cheap whore and on your knees, sucking me off like a pro."

Lex could feel her fingers tighten their grip on his thighs as he spoke.

"Let me hear you, but don't take your mouth off my cock."

Her noises would be muffled enough not to draw any unwanted attention. As opposed to the one that was wanted and paid for.

Reason and logic pretty much flew out the window when she was with Lex like this. But that was because of the trust she placed in him. He wouldn’t allow someone to see them that could hurt her. She knew that as well as she knew her own name.

Lex would do everything in his power to keep her safe from something horrible happening to her as a result of their arrangement. It made her wet just thinking about it.

She moaned around his cock as she sucked him hard and long.

Chloe had gotten very good at doing this to Lex. She knew that. But hearing him refer to her as a pro made her want to show him that he was right. She was his pro. Had been trained to please him and only him.

Relaxed her throat and took him deeper, keeping up the brutal suction that he craved.

Yelped a little as he continued to work her tits over. The constant pulling and rubbing of her piercings sending not so little sensations through her body that coalesced between her legs.

Didn’t use her hand on him because he hadn’t told her it was ok.

Kept bobbing her head as she felt his tip poke against the back of her throat. Nose pressed into his pubic hair as she sucked him hard and then dragged her tongue over a vein while she pulled back.

The small noises trapped in her throat were constant and she hoped that Lex knew she was begging for him to come.

Wanted to taste him again.

When she was pressed against his lower body again, she felt his hand cradling her skull. “Stay. Suck.”

Chloe hollowed out her cheeks and sucked him as hard as she could.

She felt him start to come and he told her to “Swallow.”

Chloe eagerly followed his command, making sure never to let up on his cock.

Out of the corner of her eye, she saw the waiter return.

[lj715]

Good update.

[hfce]

Damn that was hot!!! I can't believe she is sucking him in public. EEK!!! I hope the waiter continues to ignore them. :D

[somethingeasy]

LOL! Chloe’s kink, AND Lex’s accommodation of her kink is becoming more interesting all the time. I have to ask, BlueSabby, did you always plan to have Chloe develop a kinky fascination with semi-public sex, or was it something that developed over time? What inspired this idea? Because I think it’s a VERY clever one, and I’d love to know how it came about.

I loved the way that Chloe got such a smug thrill from knowing that every man around the place can see her wanton state, and they want her so bad that they can practically taste her. She even loved the idea of these random men using the image of her to jerk off on in their sick little fantasies when they get back home.

Heh… I can see that Lex however did NOT like the idea of all those random men leering at his sub. He wasn’t angry at her for displaying herself, but he WAS kicking himself a little bit for not making it clear to her that she wasn’t to display herself. He’ll be a lot more careful and controlling in the future, I’m sure. Chloe’s growing kink to be admired as a desirable, but untouchable sexual object might end up growing to self-destructive levels, and she’ll have to protected from making a fool of herself.

Oh my! And it seems like Lex is also thinking that Chloe might have inadvertently revealed another kink during this session. Her reaction during that brief spank was pretty intense and overwhelming. I guess Lex is going to experiment whether it was a ‘one-off thing’ for this session, or whether Chloe will respond to it positively on a regular basis too.

Hmmm, spankings have never done it for me… and Chloe has said that she’s not into pain, but perhaps Lex will have something interesting in mind as an experiment in spanking? That will be interesting to watch.


Unbidden, he remembered the accident. Getting a vision of Chloe sprawled in front of him in a ridiculously complicated pencil skirt and laughter clear as a bell as they tried to take each other’s clothes off as fast as possible.

He pushed the thought away and willed himse|f to never think of it again. He'd managed quite well so far, and he could do it.

Heee!!! It’s great to see how That Incident STILL bothers Lex and Chloe. I love seeing how it gets them all ‘hot and bothered’ as well as upset over the slip. I wonder how much longer before they find themselves really, REALLY wanting a repeat of that encounter. I loved the idea that Lex had a strong, intense memory of Chloe’s laugh from that evening. What a lovely thing to leave an impression on him, and I LOVE the idea that he remembers her beautiful, clear, ringing laugh more than most other things.


She looked like sex personified, sitting in front of him in nothing but a small thong that left nothing to the imagination, piercings gleaming in the light from the overhead lamps and skin still flushed and sweaty from their recent excursions.

wow! Doesn’t she sound SO sexy! How the hell does Lex manage to keep his hands off her?!? The image of Chloe turned even more erotic, sensual and sexy when she started playing with herself as Lex instructed. It was hot imagining her holding herself in the position that Lex ordered and then using her hands and fingers to pleasure herself. I especially LOVED the way that she built up her teasing… first playing with her lips, face and neck before moving down to tease her breasts and nipples before going down below to her ultimate hot spot.

I also loved the idea of Chloe paying special attention to the parts that marked her as Lex’s sub… such as her piercing, the collar and the tattoo. She loved caressing the part of herself that was marked as Lex’s property, and I can see Lex ALSO got a huge thrill out of seeing her getting such intense pleasure out of the signs of his possession all over her.


He knew that she was still a little embarrassed every time she left a wet spot on furniture, especially when they happened to be in a public place. But as much as it embarrassed her, it turned her on.

LOL! Lex is not afraid that he’s creating a monster here? He’s slowly eroding away the last of Chloe’s reservations about public sex. Soon she won’t have ANY sense of caution left about being caught in public. Actually, I think it’s very possible that she’s already lost all sense of caution and discretion when it comes to public sex. NOT that she wants to get caught, she just relies completely and without question on Lex’s sense of control and discretion to keep them both safe. Let’s hope he never, EVER slips up… for both of their sakes.

Heh… although, it would be pretty interesting to see the catastrophe that followed if he DID happen to fail his sub by not keeping her safe as she trusts him to.


He had taken her to a restaurant. She could feel people’s eyes on her. Not that Chloe could blame them. The dress was whoreish and you could see her nipple rings through the fabric. And that her nipples were hard.

I had to raise my eyebrows at the description of the dress. Lex dressed her up like a prostitute?! Her dress sounded positively indecent and slutty! It hid nothing about her aroused state, her pierced nipples or her lack of underwear.

And I can see Chloe was seriously getting off on being presented in such a sluttish fashion. But I do wonder whether Lex liked being seen with a rather lowly dressed companion? did he get a thrill from it too? Or was it purely for Chloe’s thrilled benefit that he dressed her like this? Did he like the idea of people leering at his woman and envying him for him possessing her? Or was he managing to set aside his strong, jealous, possessive tendencies for Chloe’s benefit?

I guess I’m trying to figure out how much Lex was enjoying the outfit, and whether he was getting as big a thrill out of her attire as Chloe herself.


Lex pushed the first button on the remote control between his fingers.

For a moment, Chloe wasn’t sure that she hadn’t come.

Her panties had started to vibrate and her body had started to go off.

But she was able to stop it. Just barely.

ROTFL! Oh Lex! You sneaky bastard! He was waiting for the sneakiest and most opportune moment to turn on Chloe’s thong. JUST at the moment when Chloe was supposed to give her order from the menu no less, LOL! He’s not only getting a sexual thrill from this, I think he’s also getting a playful sense of delight and fun too.


He turned to Chloe and smirked. "Come now, my sweet." He paused as he looked directly at her. "Have you still not decided what you want?"

Her orgasm slammed into her hard and fast and sweet. The release was encouraged and drawn out by the vibrations between her legs. But she was scared.

Chloe had no idea if she’d made a mistake.

ROTFLMAO! It was definitely not a mistake, and Lex is most definitely having fun here! ROTFL! I love the way he’s teasing her… in that challenging and playful kind of way as well as erotically.

I wonder how Chloe would go about confirming whether or not Lex meant for her to actually orgasm when he said ‘come’. She seemed a little confused about what Lex meant exactly. She’s not used to him being playfully teasing, and I guess she doesn’t know how to read his sense of humour properly yet. Actually, they haven’t really connected as far as playfulness and humour goes, have they? What a shame! Hopefully this sessions signals the beginning of an entirely new form of playing.


She had gotten her figure back, but with the amount of calories she burned in every session, he couldn't risk letting her fall back into her previous habit of not eating.

I still love getting details about the careful ways that Lex is making sure Chloe is well taken care of. He’s such an attentive owner ;)
And I really enjoyed hearing about this ‘bought and paid for’ waiter that Lex has handling their table. Not only that, but it seems like he booked and paid for ALL the tables on the balcony to keep them assuredly empty while giving Chloe the illusion that they might be intruded on at any given moment. I LOVE seeing Lex’s sneakiness come out to the forefront in all it’s brilliant glory like this, LOL!


"And while we wait for the main course to be ready, I'll give you something else to pass the time."

ROTFL! Considering that it’s a snotty five star restaurant, the food might take forever to arrive. Chloe and Lex will probably have HOURS to enjoy themselves before it’s time to eat. Heh… at least it will help them build up an appetite.


"You really do love the thought of doing this in public, don't you? Do you even care what would happen if someone saw you like this?"

He squeezed her nipples hard and she sucked more vigorously on the head of his cock. "Dressed like a cheap whore and on your knees, sucking me off like a pro."

Hmmm, I guess it’s confirmed that Lex DID dress Chloe up like that more for HER benefit and thrill rather than his own. I get the feeling he doesn’t particularly like seeing his brilliant, sophisticated sub dressed down in a lowly fashion like this, but he does like the reaction this kind of attire elicits from her.

I think Lex also carefully chose his words over here… making them as suggestively dirty and dangerous as possible, to rile Chloe up all the more. He’s painted a picture on exactly how she’d look to some casual observer, and she’s really getting off on it… mostly because she knows that Lex would always protect her from the consequences of such a humiliation if it should occur.

I seriously want to see what would happen if Lex should spectacularly fail Chloe during a session… but I get the feeling BlueSabby don’t want to explore that level of drama and trauma with these two, huh? LOL! Oh well… I can hope and dream, can’t I?

This was a great chapter, and I look forward to seeing what happens in future updates. Please update soon!

[lilinny]

I hope the waiter says something about Chloe being under the table so she can tell him how wonderful it is to give Lex a blow job.

The vibrating panties was a nice touch.

As always a fantastic chapter.

[happybum]

daymnnn that was hawwt, incinerator hot. I need a ciggy. :drool2:I just hope the waiter doesn't drop the food because it sounds like they will need to reenergize for more of the naughty,sexy, and fun activities. I am ready for round number 3. =]

[letia84]

As thrilled as I'm by Chloe's kink of doing it out in the open this bit makes me a bit worried..


"You really do love the thought of doing this in public, don't you? Do you even care what would happen if someone saw you like this?"I can see Chloe the sub being fine with all this out door show and tell but Chloe the business woman might not fair so well from the antics.

I hope none of this out door fun comes back to bite either of them in the ass in the bad way I mean.

Outside that great update.


He turned to Chloe and smirked. "Come now, my sweet." He paused as he looked directly at her. "Have you still not decided what you want?"Lex you sneaky bastard throwing this orgasm in to the middle of ordering dinner.

Update soon.

[BlueSabby]

A/N: Blue: Our first foray into public fun is almost over. Enjoy.

A/N:Sabby: And we're making our way to dessert. I hope you enjoy the dinner as much as they do.




Chloe knew that her dress was now pulled almost down to her waist.

Her head was buried in Lex’s lap.

She was moaning and sucking and swallowing him down in front of the waiter and she could hear the man pouring Lex some wine.

She whimpered and shook a little.

Chloe was under a table, on her knees, giving Lex a blowjob and someone could see it. Someone who wasn’t a member in the club.

God, she could come just from the thought of it.

His cock was still firmly down her throat and Chloe didn’t move. She felt Lex lean towards the table. She heard him take a sip of the wine. “Very good. Thank you.”

Andrew couldn't help it. He looked. How could he not look when there was a blonde head buried in his guest's lap that belonged to a half naked woman. A very attractive half naked woman that was giving this guy a blow job right in front of him.

He nodded stiffly and slowly stepped back. "Your dinner will be served in a few moments, sir."

Lex nodded and watched with a smirk as the waiter retreated down the stairs, nearly stumbling over his own two feet.

His gaze turned to Chloe once the man was gone and he gave a small tug to the hair at the back of her head. "Clean me up and then get out from under the table."

He had a few more sips of wine as he enjoyed the sensation of Chloe's tongue flickering over his cock as she completed his order. Once she was done, she crawled out from under the table but remained on her knees at his side, the dress still pushed down around her waist.

Lex tucked himself back into his pants and closed his zipper, then turned in his seat to look down at Chloe again.

She was panting harshly, pupils blown wide and sweat glistening on every bit of skin. Her mouth was ripe from her efforts and Lex reached out to wipe his thumb over the plump flesh before he tilted her head up.

"Such a pretty sight. But you should really be more picky who you let yourself be seen by."

Her need to 'get caught' was something he indulged, but personally he didn't feel the urge to display her in front of just anybody. People from their circle at least would know to appreciate what they saw, while everyone else would just look at her as a cheap whore.

Lex bent down and pulled her dress up until it was covering her breasts once again. "Stand up and spread your legs."

Chloe was slow to get up. But she was doing it as fast as she could.

Her legs were shaking pretty badly. And the tang of Lex in her mouth wasn’t helping things. Neither was the throbbing between her legs.

If Lex wanted to be the only one to see her like this, that was fine. She’d do whatever he wanted as long as he kept using her. Her body was in his hands to do whatever he wanted with.

She knew, though, that Lex was aware it wasn’t just about him and he tried to do things that she wanted. The decision for all of the piercings and the tattoo had been left up to her.

While she was the one on her knees and getting fucked, the relationship was equitable.

Lex might have had more orgasms but Chloe couldn’t complain. What he’d given her she’d never felt before. The freedom she felt with him and the physical sensations were unparalleled in her life.

She’d fucked, been fucked, been in love, had her heart broken and experienced all sorts of things but this…this was one thing that she could count on.

Chloe dutifully spread her legs as her arms hung at her side. She waited for Lex’s next instruction or move.

He reached out with his left hand and slipped it under her skirt. Even though he couldn't see the tattoo, he knew exactly where it was. His fingers traced over the spot, following the imagined line of the feather on her slick skin.

His gaze slowly trailed up her body, from her legs to her stomach, up over her breasts, resting on the collar for a long moment as he traced the line of the tattoo over and over again.

He loved knowing that she was his completely.

Lex finally looked up into her face and could see that she was panting harshly, biting down on her lower lip and staring blindly ahead of her with glazed eyes.

He stopped tracing the tattoo and slipped his fingers under the side of the thong and into her pussy, pumping them slowly in and out. The vibrations of the heavy fabric against the back of his hand felt odd, but he ignored the tingling.

"You're always so wet for me. I don't even have to touch you, or speak, do I?"

He added a third finger and picked up the speed of their thrusts.

Chloe felt her body opening for him and yielding to his fingers. She kept her hips still. Her only outlet at the moment was the sounds that came out from her parted lips.

She knew that he could feel her trembling for him and it excited her. The back and forth of want and need between them was an erotic loop that she never tired of.

“No,” she answered him. “Just thinking about you…” It was true. The thought of a session was often enough to get her primed. “Trained me so well.”

When his fingers had played over the tattoo she’d almost come undone. Whenever she had evidence that Lex was pleased by his ownership of her it made it difficult to hold herself together.

And made her want to do more to show him that. She was already tattooed and pierced for him, though, she wasn’t sure what else she could do to bind herself to him.

She felt one of his fingers start to play with the bar above her clit. “Please, please, Lex…”

Chloe didn’t know what she was begging for, really. She just wanted… “More.” Whatever he deemed that to be.

Between his hand, the steady vibrations of the panties and the fact that she was being used in public Chloe really didn’t know how much longer she could keep herself together.

Lex kept up the teasing touches for another moment as he watched her reactions. She really was beautiful in this far-gone state. Her eyes still stared straight ahead, but she literally seemed blind in her need.

He slowly withdrew his fingers and used his other hand to pull her chair closer. "Sit down," he ordered in a calm voice.

Her muscles trembled slightly as she obeyed his instruction. Once she was sitting straight in her chair, he pushed his fingers into her mouth. "Suck them."

Lex watched under half-lowered lids, his cock twitching at the immediate response as her mouth closed firmly over his fingers and her tongue flicked around them as she sucked hard on the digits, moaning as she tasted herself.

"Come for me."

She shuddered and moaned around his fingers as her eyes went wide and Lex barely heard the footsteps of the waiter who approached to place their food on the table. He was very aware of the fact though, that the waiter paused and stared for a long moment.

Without turning his head to acknowledge the waiter's presence, he started moving his fingers, thrusting them slowly in and out of her mouth. "Look at the boy," he said calmly and her eyes immediately went to the man behind him. "Come again."

She continued to suck at Lex’s fingers, her taste permeating her whole mouth, as she locked eyes with the waiter and came for her dom.

The waiter’s eyes widened and she watched as he started to look over her body. She had to be flushed, her hair a mess and her skin was probably shiny because she was sweating.

Knowing that someone was watching her come for Lex, knowing that they could see what he could do to her with just his words….

Her pussy clenched hard and she whimpered as the feeling was drawn out.

The stranger’s gaze bounced between her mouth and her pierced nipples. They were hard and the dress disguised nothing. She hollowed out her cheeks, never letting up on Lex’s fingers.

“Again.” A tear slid down her cheek has her body was put into overdrive again.

Lex slipped his fingers out of her mouth and her muffled cries were more audible.

He watched her shudder and moan through her third climax in a row, then turned his head to face the waiter. "Leave."

The boy had gotten enough of a show. That on top of the money he'd paid to shut the kid up was all the kid would ever get.

Hurried footsteps and movement at the corner of his eyes told him that the waiter had disappeared as he was ordered to do.

Lex got up from his chair and moved Chloe's chair so that she was closer to her dinner.

"While you eat, I expect you to keep your hips still."

Then he returned to his own chair and picked up the cutlery to start on the meal. He would continue the more obvious play during dessert.

~~
The main course passed smoothly, despite the fact that the thong had to be torturing her by now. She was sweating by now, the dress clinging to her body as she breathed in harsh pants, her skin flushed from hairline to chest.

Lex ordered chocolate and vanilla mousse for dessert and waited for the waiter to leave before he spoke again.

"Pull down your dress and present your chest."

She did as instructed, shoving the material down until it was bunched up around her waist and pushing out her chest as far as she could. "Hands behind your back and grip the sides of the chair."

Lex stood up and walked behind her then pulled her chair away from the table to give himself room.

"Their presentation of the dessert is lacking. I prefer it to be served in a more palatable manner."

He picked up the goblet with the vanilla mousse and scooped out a large spoonful. "Let your head fall back."

Her breathing became even faster as she obeyed.

Lex smirked as he dropped the clot of mousse into the hollow of her throat. He let it rest there for a second before he bent down and licked off the sweet morsel, sucking on the sensitive skin below.

Chloe groaned low in her throat as Lex’s mouth worked over her skin. His tongue delicately scooping up the treat before laving over her sensitive, hot skin. Teeth nibbling at her flesh as she did her best not to squirm in the chair.

Her hands held tightly to the arms of the chair. It helped to curtail her instinctive need to hold him in place. To keep him where she wanted him.

She gasped his name when another drop of the dessert fell onto her body. Chocolate this time and lower down on her chest. Lex placed the goblet and spoon back on the table.

He was standing behind her now and bent over her shoulder to get at the dessert on her chest. While his mouth worked at one side of her body, his hand fastened onto the ring on the other side.

Lex tugged and pulled at the ring while he licked her skin clean of the chocolate.

Her panties were still turned on and they were soaked through by now.

He smirked against her skin and let go of the nipple he'd been torturing only to scoop up another dollop of mousse and spread it squarely over the small bud, covering the ring and her areola.

Moving lower, he started licking and sucking, stubbing his tongue through the ring and pulling it away from her skin as the fingers of his other hand pinched and tugged the other nipple.

She moaned loudly as he sucked the sensitive skin into his mouth and bit down slowly, tightening the grip of his teeth until he was sure they would leave marks.

With a last long lick he let her breast fall from his mouth and brought another spoonful of mousse to her other breast and spread the treat widely over the heated flesh.
Switching his position, he bent down in front of Chloe and slid one hand into her hair to pull her head even further back, forcing her to push her chest up into his mouth as he started to lick, suck and bite at the succulent flesh, cleaning it of the vanilla smear.

His other hand smoothed down her stomach and over the wet fabric of the thong, pushing it hard against her pussy for a long moment before he moved it back up again to tend to her neglected nipple.

He loved that she was so sensitive, even the slightest touch had her moaning and whimpering in need, begging for more.

Chloe kept staring straight ahead as she concentrated on her breathing and not moving. It was very hard not to push into Lex’s touch. She wished she could feel and taste the mouth that had been working at her body on her lips.

Suck the chocolate and vanilla and Lex taste into her mouth and…her chest started to heave even more.

The cool spoon was now running down her body. Lex painted a stripe from the hollow of her throat right down to her pubic hair. “Oh, god.”

In her mind’s eye she could see Lex between her legs.

“Please, please, please, yeah…fuck, Lex.”

He was slowly and methodically making his way down her body. By the time he had reached about halfway down her body she was already whimpering and trembling and begging him shamelessly.

He tilted her head up to look at him and then fluidly sank to his knees. “Oh, shit, please.”

If he stayed between her knees it might mean that something besides the vibrating thong would torment her.

He licked his lips and slid his hands up the outside of her legs until he could take a hold of the waistband of her thong. "Raise your hips."

She followed his order and he pulled the panties down and threw them onto the table behind him.

Taking one slim ankle into his hand he placed her foot on the table beside his shoulder, then repeated the action with her other leg so she was braced against the corner of the table. Her hips were titled invitingly towards him and he could see how wet she was, the lips of her pussy flaring open in invitation.

Lex reached up and picked up both goblets. They were almost empty anyway, so he transferred the vanilla mousse to the chocolate cup and put the empty one back on the table.

"Watch," he instructed in a low voice as he scooped some of the treat onto his fingers and then slowly brought them down.

He smeared them broadly down between her gaping folds then licked his fingers clean as she stared straight at him. "Delicious."

Licking his lips one more time, he brought his mouth down and started licking and sucking on her flesh, taking his time to remove the smear of dessert.

The moans and whimpers intensified and he could feel the muscles of her thighs shivering as she strained to keep her hips still.

When the last of the sweet treat was gone, Lex pulled back and looked up at her. She was completely lost, staring at his face and babbling incoherently, his name mixed with pleas for more.

His cock was hard again from the shameless display of wantonness and he knew he would fuck her before they left the restaurant.

He transferred another smear of mousse from the goblet to her pussy, pushing his fingers just slightly inside her before he removed them again.

"Do you want a taste?" he asked with a smirk as he offered his fingers to her panting mouth.

“Yes, Lex. Please, Lex.” He’d fucked her just a little with his tongue and his fingers. But it had been enough to make her want more. And to do anything he wanted in order to get it.

The smirk was still firmly in place as he pushed his fingers into her mouth. She groaned at the taste of herself mingling with the amazing vanilla and chocolate mousse.

She kept her tongue moving across the pads of his fingers and then down their length. Silently promising what she’d do to him if she was given the chance again.

While she kept up the suction on his fingers she watched as the rest of his body began to dip down. She felt him open her up with his other hand and then….

Chloe cursed around his fingers as Lex started to fuck her with his tongue.

The time for teasing licks was over. He sucked and nipped at the wet flesh, chocolate and vanilla mingling with her own distinct taste as he pushed his tongue into her as far as it would go, curling it against the slick hot walls that clenched around it.

Her noises were getting louder steadily and he had to stop her before she drew too much attention from down below and some idiot got it in his head to come up and see what was going on.

Lex pulled his face away from her long enough to say, "Keep watching, but I don't want to hear a single sound from you anymore," while three of his fingers pushed into her to the hilt and put pressure against her g-spot.

Her mouth clamped shut at once and he could see that she was biting down on the inside of her lips.

Lex went back to licking and sucking, playing with the bar through the hood of her clit and shoving his tongue in next to his fingers.

Chloe's breathing became harsher and harsher and he looked up at her as his mouth kept devouring her flesh. He wanted her right on the cusp of orgasm before he fucked her.

Sometimes, Chloe was amazed by her own body. She couldn’t scream or move or beg or come without permission. So, it just found another way to grant her some release. The tears that coursed down her face weren’t from pain or from joy. It was just another way that her body coped with what was being done to it.

With what Chloe had eagerly signed up for.

She must have been very loud for Lex to think it necessary to shush her. She knew what her vocalizations did to him.

But right now she could only focus on what his fingers and tongue were doing to her.

The angle that he’d placed her allowed him to hit her deep and hard with his fingers while he was still free to torment her with her piercing.

Fuck, she was glad she’d gotten that.

She heard the slurping sounds that Lex made and could smell herself. She must be a sopping mess. But Lex would see to that.

The trembling in her thighs was starting to spread every second. She could feel her legs wanting to shake and she gripped the chair even tighter. She couldn’t feel her hands anymore.

Her bottom lip was throbbing from where her teeth had clamped in to keep her mouth shut. Chloe was so fucking close. She wanted to beg for it. Beg until he gave it to her or beg until she knew that she wasn’t going to get it.

Instead she remained silent as her body started to shake uncontrollably.

Lex pulled back when she was trembling all over and stood up then moved her legs off the table where they fell uselessly to the floor. "Stand up and bend over the table, brace yourself on your arms."

He opened his pants and stepped behind her as she completed his order shakily.

With one swift movement he'd clamped his left hand around her neck and shoved into her, setting a fast and hard pace. "Come," he ordered through gritted teeth.

Her muscles started contracting and releasing without rhythm, massaging his dick strongly and heightening his own arousal.

Lex brought his free hand down and started rubbing the piercing at her clit. He thrust faster, enjoying the sound of their flesh slapping together and the sensation of her pussy clamping around him, trying to pull him deeper and keep him inside on every thrust.

"Again."

As Lex’s hard cock worked in her pussy Chloe obeyed his last command. It wasn’t hard to do. Even though she’d come once, doing it again was simple. More than that, it was welcome.

Her head was staring straight ahead so she could see the staircase where the waiter would come up. If he climbed them now…

She could imagine the picture they presented. The dress hiked down and up to her waist. Her face flushed and sweat dripping out of her pores. Lex pushing in brutally from behind her, one hand at her neck while the other played between her wide open legs.

Not one peep parted her lips as she crested on the incredible wave that Lex had caused through her body.

She was just starting to come down when she felt Lex lean over her, his lips brushing against her ear, “Again.”

She shivered from the contact and another orgasm quickly followed. Her cunt worked his dick over and he pushed harder and harder into her, the harsh slaps of their bodies meeting getting louder and faster until she felt him spill inside of her.

Her muscles tightened reflexively and possessively as they milked him. Once the spurts stopped, Lex pulled out of her sopping pussy with an audible wet sound.

Lex tucked himself back into his pants and let his eyes trail over her debauched body. He stepped closer and wiped his hand through her wet folds, scooping up their combined juices.

"Stand up." He used his hand on her neck to guide her upwards and turned her around until she was facing him.

"Open your mouth."

When she did, he pushed his two first fingers into her mouth and ordered her to, "Suck." He let her clean off the two digits then pulled them back out and pushed the other two into his own mouth, tasting them both as he licked them clean.

The entire time he kept his eyes locked on hers and noticed how her pupils widened as she watched him.

He pulled his fingers from his mouth and pulled her dress back up so it covered her breasts. Her nipples were still hard and poking prominently through the wet fabric.

Lex cupped her breasts and stroked the pads of his thumbs over the tight little nubs, feeling the imprint of the hoops through them. "Gorgeous."

Sliding his hands down along her ribs, he smoothed out the dress and pulled it back down to cover her completely, if not really decently. The dress wasn't long enough for that.

The bill had been settled before they'd even gotten to the restaurant so there was nothing more to take care of.

"We're leaving."

The waiter could keep the soiled panties for all he cared. After all, it was only polite to leave a tip.

Lex put his hand on the small of her back and they went out the same way that they came in. When people looked at her now, their eyes widened. She had to look like she’d just been fucked. It thrilled her.

There was a limo waiting outside of the restaurant and Lex opened the door for her. “The driver will see you home. Your belongings have already been left with your doorman. You can consider this session closed.”

After two days of being his it took Chloe a few moments to come back into herself. The first thing she noted was that she was freezing. The dress, or approximation of it, wasn’t very warm.

“Thank you, Lex. This weekend was amazing.” She leaned up and kissed him on the cheek.

Lex waited until she was settled in the seat before closing the door. As the streets whipped by out the window, she was already wondering when he would call on her again.

[hfce]

I am still panting like Chloe did. She is one brave girl. That was hot!!!! :drool2:

[darkangel]

Wow. The more I read, the more jealous I get.

[juuicebox]

Damn, even the waiter got to see that.:p
Post soon!

[somethingeasy]

Andrew couldn't help it. He looked. How could he not look when there was a blonde head buried in his guest's lap that belonged to a half naked woman. A very attractive half naked woman that was giving this guy a blow job right in front of him.

He nodded stiffly and slowly stepped back. "Your dinner will be served in a few moments, sir."

Lex nodded and watched with a smirk as the waiter retreated down the stairs, nearly stumbling over his own two feet.

Quite frankly, I think Andrew is a bit of a lech… or perhaps I’m judging him too harshly? It’s just that the scene described here sounds so freaky from an outsider’s objective point of view. A woman, half naked, giving an intense blowjob to a man in a restaurant? I would have been scandalized, stammering and blushing like a teenager… even if I HAD been warned (and paid) beforehand for this very scene.

It’s always an interesting experience seeing how Chloe and Lex look to outsiders. I’ve gotten used to them being kinky to the extreme, so it’s always refreshing to see shock from a fresh perspective.


Her need to 'get caught' was something he indulged, but personally he didn't feel the urge to display her in front of just anybody. People from their circle at least would know to appreciate what they saw, while everyone else would just look at her as a cheap whore.

I really liked the explanation about how ‘sex in public’ was REALLY not Lex’s turn on. In fact, he values his privacy above all thing… well, above most thing. It’s great to see how far he’s willing to shove his own personal preferences aside to indulge in Chloe’s desires, turn-ons and fantasies.


While she was the one on her knees and getting fucked, the relationship was equitable.

Lex might have had more orgasms but Chloe couldn’t complain. What he’d given her she’d never felt before. The freedom she felt with him and the physical sensations were unparalleled in her life.

She’d fucked, been fucked, been in love, had her heart broken and experienced all sorts of things but this…this was one thing that she could count on.

It’s great to see the amount of trust and faith Chloe has in this relationship. More trust than she’s put in any other relationship before this… which includes the relationship which revolved around romanticism and love. Hmmm, But doesn’t she miss the sensations of feeling ‘in love’…?


And made her want to do more to show him that. She was already tattooed and pierced for him, though, she wasn’t sure what else she could do to bind herself to him.

She felt one of his fingers start to play with the bar above her clit. “Please, please, Lex…”

Chloe didn’t know what she was begging for, really. She just wanted… “More.” Whatever he deemed that to be.

LOL! I would have imagined that they had reached the boundaries on the variety of ways that Lex can ‘mark her’ as his own. What else is there? A GPS microchip set into her skull? A mini camera recording her every move 24/7? It would be an interesting question to see Lex think over.


The waiter’s eyes widened and she watched as he started to look over her body. She had to be flushed, her hair a mess and her skin was probably shiny because she was sweating.

Knowing that someone was watching her come for Lex, knowing that they could see what he could do to her with just his words….

Her pussy clenched hard and she whimpered as the feeling was drawn out.

The stranger’s gaze bounced between her mouth and her pierced nipples. They were hard and the dress disguised nothing. She hollowed out her cheeks, never letting up on Lex’s fingers.

“Again.” A tear slid down her cheek has her body was put into overdrive again.

Lex slipped his fingers out of her mouth and her muffled cries were more audible.

He watched her shudder and moan through her third climax in a row, then turned his head to face the waiter. "Leave."

It seems like Chloe got her fondest wish fulfilled… not only displaying herself in front of a stranger, but also coming in front of him… three times in rapid succession. That poor kid probably rushed straight off to the bathroom for some much needed relief.

"Pull down your dress and present your chest."


"Their presentation of the dessert is lacking. I prefer it to be served in a more palatable manner."

He picked up the goblet with the vanilla mousse and scooped out a large spoonful. "Let your head fall back."

Her breathing became even faster as she obeyed.

Lex smirked as he dropped the clot of mousse into the hollow of her throat. He let it rest there for a second before he bent down and licked off the sweet morsel, sucking on the sensitive skin below.

Heh… what an awesome way to end the dinner evening. It’s fitting that the dessert would be the highlight of the evening like this. And I loved Lex’s dry tone when he mock-complained about the presentation of the dessert, LOL!


Taking one slim ankle into his hand he placed her foot on the table beside his shoulder, then repeated the action with her other leg so she was braced against the corner of the table. Her hips were titled invitingly towards him and he could see how wet she was, the lips of her pussy flaring open in invitation.

Lex reached up and picked up both goblets. They were almost empty anyway, so he transferred the vanilla mousse to the chocolate cup and put the empty one back on the table.

"Watch," he instructed in a low voice as he scooped some of the treat onto his fingers and then slowly brought them down.

He smeared them broadly down between her gaping folds then licked his fingers clean as she stared straight at him. "Delicious."

Oh My heavens!!! Now that was HOT!!! Wow! I don’t think I remember a scene where Lex enjoyed a ‘sex and food’ session actually. This more than makes up for any lack of chocolate syrup in any earlier sessions, LOL! The whole sequence of Lex teasing and eventually intensely tongue-fucking Chloe was amazing to read through.


Chloe's breathing became harsher and harsher and he looked up at her as his mouth kept devouring her flesh. He wanted her right on the cusp of orgasm before he fucked her.

Sometimes, Chloe was amazed by her own body. She couldn’t scream or move or beg or come without permission. So, it just found another way to grant her some release. The tears that coursed down her face weren’t from pain or from joy. It was just another way that her body coped with what was being done to it.

With what Chloe had eagerly signed up for.

That was pretty damned impressive. First of all, I loved the idea that Lex wanted Chloe right on the edge of frenzy before he actually put his cock into her. And then I found it as fascinating as Chloe to see how she manages to find SOME form of ‘acceptable release’ when she has been forbidden from making any kind of noise or movement. It’s good to know that she has perfect control over herself, but still SOME avenue of release open to her to blow off the worst of the tension.


She could imagine the picture they presented. The dress hiked down and up to her waist. Her face flushed and sweat dripping out of her pores. Lex pushing in brutally from behind her, one hand at her neck while the other played between her wide open legs.

Not one peep parted her lips as she crested on the incredible wave that Lex had caused through her body.

She was just starting to come down when she felt Lex lean over her, his lips brushing against her ear, “Again.”

She shivered from the contact and another orgasm quickly followed. Her cunt worked his dick over and he pushed harder and harder into her, the harsh slaps of their bodies meeting getting louder and faster until she felt him spill inside of her.

Oooh HOT! I was half-expecting Chloe to go through another ‘endorphin-based high’ where she started chanting ‘BAT-man’ again.


When she did, he pushed his two first fingers into her mouth and ordered her to, "Suck." He let her clean off the two digits then pulled them back out and pushed the other two into his own mouth, tasting them both as he licked them clean.

LOL! Is Lex developing a fetish for watching Chloe sucking on his fingers?


The waiter could keep the soiled panties for all he cared. After all, it was only polite to leave a tip.

I really DON’T want to visualize what that waiter is going to do with Chloe’s ruined and discarded panties. The thought is too utterly creepy!


Lex put his hand on the small of her back and they went out the same way that they came in. When people looked at her now, their eyes widened. She had to look like she’d just been fucked. It thrilled her.

I really hope this display doesn’t hurt the restaurant’s reputation as a ‘respectable, family-friendly’ place. I wonder whether it’s really a good idea for Lex to keep indulging Chloe in this, because this kind of a thrill might end up like an addiction, where she needs a ‘bigger fix’ (with more reckless dangers) to get the same kind of thrills. Nahhh! I’m sure Lex will be sure to keep Chloe in hand and in control.

Although it would be fun to see him make a colossal mistake somewhere ;)


After two days of being his it took Chloe a few moments to come back into herself. The first thing she noted was that she was freezing. The dress, or approximation of it, wasn’t very warm.

“Thank you, Lex. This weekend was amazing.” She leaned up and kissed him on the cheek.

Lex waited until she was settled in the seat before closing the door. As the streets whipped by out the window, she was already wondering when he would call on her again.

I loved, LOVED that short, sweet moment of them both interacting as simply ‘Lex and Chloe’ rather than sub and dom. It was only a moment, but it was beautiful. AND it was also really fascinating seeing how Chloe’s ‘return to reality’ made her aware of life ‘outside of the bubble’ that Lex had created for her during their sub/dom roles. She didn’t even notice the cold until she returned back to earth again. How intriguing! What else doesn’t she notice when she’s in sub mode?!

I enjoyed this chapter. It was hot as always. I look forward to seeing what kind of drama you weave into the plot later. Good luck and best regards.

[westwingwolf]

Just wow. I can't think right now. But it was interesting to know the things that turn Chloe on.

[BlueSabby]

A/N: Blue: No session in this one. They are both way too busy for that.
A/N: Sabby: Nothing to see here, people. Move right along.

~~
Chloe was just jamming her shoes back on, she didn’t keep them on when she was in her office but she had a meeting to go to, when her phone rang. This day had to be over soon. It just had to be. She’d been buried in paperwork already and, starting in ten minutes, she was going to be running around for the rest of the day.

She was burning the candle at both ends and if Lex hadn’t been providing her with mind blowing orgasms she would have gone crazy already.

Speaking of Lex, she had no idea when she’d be able to see him again. There was a fucking meeting scheduled for 7pm tonight that she’d been informed would go on for quite awhile.

It was her boss and he needed to see her ASAP. Chloe put on her best ‘I’m not thinking about killing you right this second’ voice and told him that she’d be in his office in a few minutes.

After placing the phone on the cradle, Chloe sat back in her chair and took a few deep breaths. She could do this. She could keep up this pace until she moved up in the ranks.

It was only a matter of time. Walter Medley had signed the papers to join her firm late last night.

Tomorrow was a light day for her. She needed to see Lex again, sleep be damned.

He’d left her a message this morning that he wanted to have a session with her tonight. She would tell him to come by her office at 9pm. If the meeting was still going on, she’d slip out. It was that simple.

Lex didn’t pick up the phone so she left him a quick message and then scurried out of her office and over to her boss’s.
~~
Lex had had a rather unreliable week so far and started planning on the next session by Tuesday. Today was Wednesday and everything was in order. He'd called Chloe this morning to let her know and she had informed him that there was a meeting with the boss so she couldn't make it before 9pm.

That suited him fine. It was a little odd that she'd have a late meeting, especially since it was an unscheduled one, but his sources at her office had confirmed the meeting so there was no reason to intervene.

He'd spent the rest of his working day fielding journalists, board members and employees alike and generally trying to steer the ship towards success with too many whining crewmen. Changes would have to be made soon.

Lex breathed in deeply as he stepped out into the street and surveyed the streets in front of him. By 8:30, the city was switching over from business capital to nightlife central.

He smirked to himself and got into his Porsche to join the busy traffic and make his way to Chloe's offices. The session he had planned for tonight would be shorter than usual, but he knew they both needed it after three days of grueling work.

Lex needed to be in full control again and Chloe needed to let go.

~~

He heard the noise down the corridor before he even got to her door. There was obviously a party in full swing.

Boisterous voices echoed through the otherwise empty hallways and he had no problem identifying the one belonging to Chloe raising a toast to the firm and her boss and basically everyone else under the sun.

His eyebrows rose as he stepped closer, past the empty assistant desk, and pushed the halfway open door fully open.
What he saw made him cock his head to the side and bite down on his lip to stifle a grin.

Chloe was obviously completely drunk.

"Lex!" Her voice hit deafening decibels as she finally realized he was standing in the doorway. "Look everyone, it's my friend, Lex!"

He supposed he could be grateful that she hadn't introduced him as her dom. Lex smiled politely and stepped further into the room as everyone's eyes turned on him.

"It looks like congratulations are in order," he said smoothly as he stepped into the fray.

He'd come here for a session. He had planned to take Chloe to his penthouse and use the nylon ropes that she had liked so much the first time around to show her some bondage techniques that she hadn't experienced yet.

Instead, he was crashing a party that he should have been aware of if her boss hadn't been so damn secretive.

Lex did his best to take it in stride. And he had to admit, a drunk Chloe definitely had an amusement value.

Chloe carefully put down her glass of champagne. She didn’t want it to spill. Especially because it was the last one she was going to have. She was tipsy and didn’t want to pass that and get full on drunk.

“Yeah, they are,” she said when she reached him. “I got promoted!”

She left the finally out of her sentence. “My office still won’t be as big as some people’s,” she stared directly at him as she said the words. “But still bigger than this.” Chloe gestured to her current office.

Her coworkers were really good people. She noticed that none of them were hovering about her and Lex. Chloe lowered her voice. “I’m sorry about tonight.”

Lex could smell the champagne on her breath. She was leaning probably a little more than she was aware of and he put out an arm to steady her. "It's alright."

Normally, it would have demanded compensation, but under these circumstances it was forgivable that she couldn't take part in a previously set up session. Lex was not big on exceptions, but he as an employer would not have appreciated it if the newly promoted worker refused to drink to the occasion and left before the celebration really started.

"Congratulations, Chloe. You deserved this promotion."

He knew she had been working hard thanks to keeping tabs on her schedule and everything that went on in her business life. She really deserved this and Lex was glad that her boss recognized her value to the firm and her efforts.

"So, has this party just started or am I arriving more than fashionably late?" he asked a little louder for the benefit of everyone.

He still kept an arm on Chloe to make sure she kept standing straight. By the count of empty bottles on her desk, everyone had indulged in quite a few glasses of champagne. That also answered his previous question, but witty conversation was always the best way to break the ice.

Chloe leaned into Lex a little more because she needed to take off her shoes. The heels were making things difficult. She heard one of her coworkers tell Lex that he was right on time.

She was glad that he wasn’t mad about their session. Actually, she was pretty glad he was here to celebrate this with her.
~~
“I get knocked down,” she sang as she jumped down one step, “but I get up again,” she jumped up one step. “You ain’t never…”

She looked at Lex. “I forgot the words,” she admitted.

He shook his head at her, not for the first time this evening and his mouth did that weird thing again. His arm was around her as he led her up the stairs.

“Oh, come on, just smile. You know you want to.” She put her hand on the side of his face. “And you look really hot when you do it, too.”

Chloe leaned against the wall next to the door of her apartment. Lex had her keys. “I can do it myself, you know.”

Lex was still trying to get the song out of his brain. She'd been singing the same two lyrics from the ground floor on up while playing some kind of game that involved hopping up two steps and then one back down. The stupid elevator had been out of commission for some reason. Meanwhile, Lex had listened to the entire song in his head several times over.

If she wasn't so cute while she was being irritatingly drunk, he would have thrown her over his shoulder and just carried her up the stairs. But then, she probably would have thrown up all over his coat.

He kept his arm around her shoulders, holding her against him as he unlocked the door to her apartment and let them in.

"I'm sure you can," his voice was just this side of patronizing, "but I'm just trying to be a gentleman."

Lex pushed her through the living room straight towards the bedroom. Once she was safely in there, he could get something to drink and then get himself home.

"Come on, Chloe, just straight ahead." In her case, straight ahead meant a weird zigzag that he was trying to even out with his hands on her hips.

“I’m going, I’m going,” she said good-naturedly. She put her hands over Lex’s and started to hum the Conga as she swayed her hips. His fingers flexed and he said her name in a warning tone.

“Fine, be no fun.” She flipped on the lights in her bedroom and then sat down on her bed. She looked up at Lex. “I can handle it from here unless you wanna supervise.” Her voice had dropped a little but she was still only teasing him.

They’d made one huge mistake and she didn’t want another one. “So, be gone with you!” She made a shooing gesture with her arm.

Lex nodded and turned around. "Take care, Chloe."

He leaned the bedroom door closed behind him, leaving it a crack open. Then he ambled into the kitchen to get a much deserved drink. Nothing alcoholic, since he still had to drive and already had three glasses of champagne.

It was amusing to think that he'd gone from self destructive, to completely in control, back to self destructive and now back in control again over the last 15 years of his life.

Shaking his head at those thoughts, he flipped on the light in the kitchen and went for the fridge. He found a canister of orange juice and poured himself a glass, then stole some lunchmeat and cheese to offer his stomach a little lining.

He hadn't found the time to eat much today.

Just as he was rinsing out the empty glass, he heard singing from the living room again. Loud, off-key singing. So much for Chloe being able to go to bed on her own.

"Chloe," he said in a warning tone as he flipped off the lights and stepped out of the kitchen.

Lex stopped dead three steps into the living room at what he saw. Chloe was in the middle of the room, dancing around her couch and singing along to music only she could hear in her drunk state. Completely naked.

There wasn't a single stitch of clothing on her and his eyes were immediately drawn to his marks on her body. The collar around her neck first, gleaming on her neck like the piercings on her breasts. The small bar through the hood of her clit peeked out when she twisted her hips towards him and a nearly disastrous attempt at a ballerina twirl showed off the peacock feather adorning her inner thigh.

"Jesus!" Lex tried to avert his eyes, but it was impossible to look away.

Especially since she was coming closer. "Chloe." He tried again, but the warning came out a lot less forcefully than he'd intended.

She’d been about to climb in bed when she’d remembered the words to the stupid song that she’d been singing. Lex had to see that she wasn’t as drunk as he thought she was.

The dancing had sorta just happened on the way out to the living room. When she saw the look on Lex’s face, she giggled.

He looked funny. And the song was ludicrous. So she changed it.

To Rod Stewart’s ‘Do Ya Think I’m Sexy?’

She was practically touching Lex when she saw the way that he was looking at her. As usual, her body reacted before her mind did.

Chloe knew that look and she watched as Lex’s eyes went from her face and then down her body. But then back to her face.

The only thing saving him right now from making a bad mistake was Chloe's very bad rendition of an even worse Rod Stewart song.

His hands came up when she started swaying against him and he gripped her by her upper arms to push her away a little. "You should get back to bed."

Her upper body was now at a safe distance but he hadn't taken her agility into consideration. Chloe had twisted and thrust her hips and they connected harshly with his groin, rubbing against his already growing hard-on.

Lex closed his eyes and inhaled a deep breath, then turned her around so she was facing away from him. Chloe swayed more than a little, off balance from the fast move, so he held on to her arms as he guided her back towards the bedroom.

"What the hell made you dance naked in front of me?" He really wasn't asking her specifically, since he was pretty sure that no answer would be forthcoming.

Chloe was still wiggling and 'dancing' inside his grip, causing the backs of his fingers to brush up against the outer curves of her breasts again and again. It also didn't help that she stopped moving without warning. Lex did his best to stop in time with her to avoid bumping into her ass every time she did that, but he wasn't managing too well.

"Chloe, stop it."

She was temptation, wiggling like a snake in his arms and bumping and grinding into his cock whenever she could. He'd meant to have a session with her tonight and now she was teasing the hell out of him while he was trying, really trying, to be good.

She tried to get out of his grasp again but he was holding her tightly. He was touching her but not in any of the right places. Chloe wanted to touch him like she had that one night. Wanted to kiss him.

But they couldn’t. It was wrong and they were so right for each other as sub and dom.

Her head was fuzzy and she tried to clear it by shaking it.

Lex was still talking to her but she wasn’t listening to him.

She was thinking. But it was hard to do with him so close and smelling like the way he did.

The dancing had stopped and she felt Lex loosen his grip on her arms enough so she could turn around.

When she looked up at him she forgot what she was going to say. It had been good, too. Very smart and something that would have made him leave.

Instead, her hand reached up to touch his face. And she said his name.

But not in her regular voice. Or her sub voice.

In that husky, come hither one.

Lex tried to look past her and concentrate on the wall. A damnably blank wall with nothing much to look at that would distract him from the way she'd just said his name.

He hadn't heard that voice since...he couldn't remember off the top of his head. Not when he could feel her warm hand on his face, her small thumb drawing a line back and forth over his cheekbone while she just leaned into him like he was the only thing holding her upright. Which, he realized he probably was.

"Chloe," he said in a tone too low to still count as a real warning, but it was meant to be one.

One last warning to tell her to stop, to step away and lock herself in her bedroom before they did something incredibly stupid.

He felt her other hand come up to pet his right cheek, her weight leaning even more on him as she moved closer and then she pulled his face down to make him look at her.

"Smile," she said in that same husky voice, "so sexy when you do."

He gave up.

Reason threw up its hands and flounced out of the room and he was left to stare at her cute, honest, vulnerable face and before he'd even made the decision he'd leaned down to close the distance between their mouths.

Their tongues met almost instantly and Lex forgot any and all things like reasonable choices and sensibility and awareness of anything except what they were doing right here, right now. He brought his arms up and instead of pushing her away he pulled her closer and pressed her against him, hands stroking over every bit of skin he could reach.

This was better than anything. Chloe wasn’t an angel and she’d dabbled in the party drugs when she was in college. But this feeling made her head spin and her body hum more than anything. Lex’s mouth working at hers as his hands lightly but firmly ran over her back and lower.

She arched into him as she kissed him back. It wasn’t a fevered, demanding meeting of their lips. But it wasn’t lazy either. More like slow but….but….couldn’t think of the words right now.

The hand that wasn’t at the back of his neck moved to undo the buttons of his shirt. It took her longer than usual but the buttons finally started to cooperate.

When Lex broke their kiss, both of her hands working together were able to get his tie off and pull his shirt off of his shoulders.

They were both breathing heavily and Chloe needed him badly but she wasn’t going to pass up this opportunity. She wasn’t a fool.

She let her hands explore his chest and shoulders and her mouth soon followed.

Lex bit down on the inside of his cheek as he felt her quick little tongue flicker over his chest. His hand tangled in her hair and pressed her closer when that hot as a furnace mouth closed around one of his nipples and started playing with it.

He gave the long tresses a tug and pulled her back up to his mouth, then wrapped his free arm around her waist to pick her up as they kissed.

Blindly finding his way back into the bedroom, he managed to deposit her in the middle of the mattress. He climbed on top of her, bracing his weight on the arm under her head as his free hand traveled over her stomach up to one gorgeous breast and started to knead the soft mound.

Her hips bucked up against him and he could feel her fingers raking down his abdomen, making the muscles twitch before she started scrabbling with his belt, trying to open his pants. When her hand slipped under the waistband and into his boxers, his hips jerked into the touch of her hot little fingers around his cock.

Lex moved his mouth away from her, relishing in the noises she made as he kissed and nipped his way down her throat and to the neglected breast, licking at the soft skin before he closed his mouth around the jeweled nipple and sucked strongly.

The broken yell she made when he tugged at the piercing with the tip of his tongue made his cock twitch and he realized that she'd somehow managed to open his pants and shove them halfway down his thighs.

Chloe was going to have to use everything at her disposal to get what she wanted. Her hands were holding Lex in place as her feet pushed at the damn clothing around his legs.

She gasped his name but it sounded differently than it usually did. “What are you doing to me?” She didn’t expect an answer so she just kept her hands and feet moving.

The pants got stuck and Lex, who was currently sucking on her belly button, growled in frustration. He pecked her on the stomach before pulling away. Chloe sat up a little and watched as Lex ripped off his shoes, socks and then pants.

When she saw her chance, she took it.

He’d laid himself on top of her but hadn’t placed his weight yet. She wrapped one leg around him and used the momentum she got from pushing off the mattress to roll them over so she was on top.

Chloe wanted to show him how crazy she could make him.

She linked their hands and placed them above Lex’s head. The stretch made her nipple rings brush over his body, eliciting sounds from both of them. She squeezed his hands and then let go of them. The message received, Lex kept them over his head as Chloe got to work.

Kid in a candy store. That was the best she could come up with. All of Lex was laid out beneath her and she quickly took advantage of it. Starting with his mouth.

Kissed, licked and nipped at him for she didn’t even know how long. Lips felt bruised but couldn’t stop. “Love kissing you.” Then dove back in until they were both groaning and Lex was undulating beneath her.

Ripped herself away and then went lower. Biting and nuzzling at his neck, sucking on his collarbones and then licking and kissing her way down, down, down.

Hands splayed over his chest so she could touch all she wanted.

Bypassed his erect cock which was begging for attention and ran her hands over his thighs, down his knees and kissed each ankle before going back up his body.

Lex clawed into the mattress and willed himself to let her have her way. Closed his eyes and moved into her mouth, her touches. Delicate lick to the crease of his thigh, strong bite to the muscle and a broad swipe of her tongue to soothe the sting.

Inhaling deeply, and exhaling with the nails skimming down his chest and over his stomach. Feeling the tension build up inside with every lingering touch of hands, lips, tongue and teeth. Brain completely empty, body screaming for more at the same time as it cried for release.

Biting the inside of his cheek bloody to stifle a groan with the full body slide from knees to chest, feeling her breasts and belly and legs rub against him all the way up until he tasted that delicious mouth again.

Feeling of slick, soft, hot against his cock and "Fuck it." Arms lashing out to catch her around the middle and hold her in place to feel her grind and slide on top of him friction stoking the heat that rose inside his own skin. Gripping on to her thighs to make her straddle him properly and pushing his hips up. Cock sliding easily through the wet folds of her pussy, familiar curious sensation of the piercing rubbing against the length of his shaft as she moved in counterpoint.

Burning, tight, perfect fit around his dick as she slowly sank down and started to ride him. Nails digging into his chest, scraping over his nipples and lower, feeling her sit up to take him all the way in.

“Impatient bugger.” Chloe murmured the words as she straightened up her body. She let her thighs relax so she could get all of Lex inside with every small up and down motion.

Her eyes rolled in the back of her head at the sensation of his cock filling her from this new angle. She’d never been on top with him before and….

“Fuck. Good.”

Lex was holding tightly onto her hips so she took her hands off his shoulders and started to play with her nipple rings.

It only took a few pulls for her to realize that she needed to come. Her pussy was already squeezing at Lex’s cock.

Her hands moved lower and she groaned his name as her slick fingers worked at her clit and the bar above it. She could feel his cock pushing into her body on the back side of her hand.

“Gonna come. Oh, god. Lex…oh, oh, baby, gonna….”

Chloe threw her head back and kept pumping her hips as she increased the pressure on her clit.

The feelings started to come together and she dropped her head back down so she could look at Lex. One of his hands appeared between her legs but she shook her head and grasped it with the hand that was no longer necessary.

She squeezed his hand as her pussy clamped down around his cock and she came. Their eyes were locked as she screamed and rode out her orgasm.

She never looked away from his face.

Lex inhaled deeply and rode out the sensation. Looking at her from under his lashes, watching her shudder and reveling in her screams as she stared at him with eyes wide open. Feeling her pussy squeeze his dick so tightly he couldn't move an inch before it released and started to flutter rhythmically.

He pulled her down by her neck, kissed her hard and turned them until they were both lying down. Grabbed her ass to pull her leg over his hip and started thrusting into her again. Needed more of this, couldn't get enough. Swallowed her groans and incoherent words in the kiss as he kept moving, sinking into the heat of her slick, tight, perfect body over and over again.

"Fucking perfect." The words came out garbled between their lips but he didn't give a shit.

More important to feel her pressed against him, pierced nipples scraping against his chest, body warmed metal of her collar against the base of his thumb as he cradled her neck and kissed her more deeply. White hot pleasure of nails digging into his shoulders and scraping down his back.

Chloe moved her hands down to Lex’s ass and pulled him closer to her. She wasn’t sure that was really possible but she was going to try. Wanted him deeper. Deep as he could get.

Circled her hips and clenched at his cock driving into her body. Let herself feel everything that he was doing to her as she started to climb again.

Picked up the speed of her hips and Lex immediately matched it. Both of them were groaning and cursing, their mouths clashing together constantly.

One of Lex’s hands stroked down her arm and then moved to her leg, moving it up higher. He pulled away from their kiss and locked eyes with her before thrusting forward. She knew that he wanted to watch.

And what a show it must have been. She shrieked his name when his dick hit her almost perfectly. Chloe was now moaning “oh god” over and over. She couldn’t stop.

She reached a hand between them and started to play with her piercing. She didn’t tease herself, instead, she applied direct pressure to her clit.

As she came violently again, she tilted her head back to look up at Lex. His face screwed up in pleasure and then she felt his come in her body. Chloe moved her hips and clung to him as he filled her.

Their hips still danced against one another’s and Chloe could hear and smell their coupling. She made a noise almost like a whinny before practically collapsing against Lex.

Lex tried to calm his breathing down, he was still panting like a racehorse and his system high on endorphins. That had been some amazing sex.

He smirked down at the blonde mop of hair against his chest and felt just a little smug that he'd wiped her out. But he could feel a yawn coming on, so he couldn't really feel too superior about his accomplishment.

Combing his hand through her hair he felt himself relax more with every deep rhythmic breath she puffed out against his chest. His brain was thankfully empty and it didn't take him long to slip off into sleep.
~~
He swam back into consciousness slowly, first becoming aware of a warm, soft weight against his body. And there was a mess of hair just under his chin. Lex brought his free hand up and combed it away.

The warm weight shifted and snuffled against his throat. A slim arm wrapped itself tighter around his waist.

That was when it hit him.

Lex's eyes snapped open and he remained perfectly still.

He willed what he knew was going on not to be true. It just couldn't be true. He had to be having a nightmare.

His heart rate shot up so fast it actually hurt.

Because it wasn't a nightmare.

He'd done it again. He'd slept with her again. Out of their arrangement. And she'd been drunk.

He'd fucking taken advantage of her twice now and she'd been drunk this time which meant she definitely hadn't been in control of her facilities and he'd...

Oh god.

Lex felt sick. He actually felt sick to his stomach, because this was the worst thing he'd ever done.

And the worst thing was that she still trusted him. She was sleeping like a log, wrapped around him like this was completely normal and she probably had no idea yet what had happened.

Oh god, he needed to get out of here.

He couldn't even think straight. All that kept running through his mind was that he'd done it again and he needed to get out of here, right now, somehow, without her noticing.

His heart was still beating like a trip-hammer in his chest as he slowly brought his hand down to move her arm from around his waist.

It nearly stopped dead when Chloe snuffled again and made a disgruntled noise before she turned around and rolled over onto her other side.

Lex didn't dare to even breathe until it seemed that she was still sound asleep.

He carefully pulled his other arm free from under her neck and shifted as slowly as possible from the mattress until he was standing next to the bed.

He still couldn't think. Confronted with what he'd done he was absolutely horrified.

She'd never forgive him for this.

Lex shook his head and grabbed his clothes as quickly and silently as possible. He dressed in the living room and took pains to close the door behind him without a sound when he left her apartment.

She would wake up tomorrow and hate him.

Oh god, how was he supposed to deal with this?

He couldn't think.

He needed to get home.

He'd never be able to fix this.

[lj715]

Wow, hot smut. Lex would think that CHloe is gonna hate him now. They should just give up already & realize their true feelings for each other.

[letia84]

She would wake up tomorrow and hate him.

Oh god, how was he supposed to deal with this?

He couldn't think.

He needed to get home.

He'd never be able to fix this. Chloe doesn't hate you silly Lex. I assume she will be cursing her self we she wakes. So sad that they can't see that this thing can be some of both.

Great update. Such a strong reaction from a naked dancing Chloe. Poor Lex didn't stand a chance.

[westwingwolf]

I assume the reason Lex feels so awful about this is because he had a complete lack of control, nothing was planned. And is all his work destroyed or did it never really mean anything because she came without Lex telling her to do so? The smut was hot and I think they work just as well without the arrangement as they do with it. I hope they can work through this.

[20thC]

Poor, stupid man. Lovely update though. Thanks.

[hfce]

Man that smut was hot and drunk Chloe was funny. :rofl: But Lex needs to be slapped with his own pee pee what a dick van dyke he is. :wth:

[Gaia]

And Chloe will wake up thinking that he hates her, because she came on to him outside the arrangement......Oh this will be very, Very interesting

[ChloeLovesLex]

Oh boy. Not again! These two just need to forget about their old arrangement and go with a new one. They will be equally as satisfied and stop the whole I'm-not-really-in-love-with-you charade..

[katieandjason]

Wow, I missed 5 months of updates. And they were incredible. Absolutely amazing!!! Yet nothing compares the sex in this last one, sheesh that was intense!!! I kept expecting one of them to freak out in the middle and dart; figures Lex would be the one freaking and darting, but at least he waited until later for it to happen.

[somethingeasy]

She was burning the candle at both ends and if Lex hadn’t been providing her with mind blowing orgasms she would have gone crazy already.

oooh, I LIKED this! I liked the insight about how Chloe’s sub-life allows her a place of ‘sanctuary’ where she can actually rest, relax and recover from the demanding pace of her daily life. It makes sense, AND I loved the idea that her sex life actually supports and augments the rest of her life… makes her stronger and better.


That suited him fine. It was a little odd that she'd have a late meeting, especially since it was an unscheduled one, but his sources at her office had confirmed the meeting so there was no reason to intervene.

I really liked how the beginning of the chapter explained how complicated and difficult it usually is for Lex and Chloe to arrange session dates and times. Which makes sense now that you think about it. After all, Chloe and Lex are not in the kind of relationship where they can grab a ‘ten minute quickie’ during their lunch hours… they need some heavy duty quality hours of session time to fulfil their needs.

So I liked the description about how the two of them were having complicated clearing their schedules, and how very forward both of them were looking to this ‘free evening’ that they both had arranged to meet up.

I was slightly creeped out (and yet thrilled) by the idea of Lex keeping tabs on Chloe by having his ‘sources’ spying on her during her working hours. First of all, WHO the heck has Lex got spying on Chloe anyway? And how watches the watcher to make sure nothing inappropriate happens? Having Chloe spied on ALL the time makes it seem like Lex doesn’t fully trust his sub as yet. Does he really think she would start lying to him about business meetings and things?


Lex needed to be in full control again and Chloe needed to let go.

I liked the explanation about how Lex’s and Chloe’s needs complemented each other. Chloe needs to feel safe during her ‘complete surrender’… and Lex feels the need to protect, nurture and cherish while he has absolute control and domination over something. I loved the mirror image of both of their needs, and how well matched they are to each other.


"Lex!" Her voice hit deafening decibels as she finally realized he was standing in the doorway. "Look everyone, it's my friend, Lex!"

He supposed he could be grateful that she hadn't introduced him as her dom. Lex smiled politely and stepped further into the room as everyone's eyes turned on him.

I found myself raising my eyebrows at this scene. Chloe is drunk?! How the heck did she get into this state? And during an evening when she’s supposed to be meeting with Lex no less?! I immediately felt anxiety over the idea that Lex might need to inflict punishment on Chloe for this carelessness.

But I was relieved to see that Lex seemed more amused than angry about Chloe getting drunk. He’s a control freak, but it seems like he’s a GOOD control freak who knows when to ‘let go’ of the times that truly are beyond his authority… such as Chloe getting drunk at a party celebrating her promotion.

I love Lex’s considerate nature, and the fact that he understood that he’s only ONE of the priorities in Chloe’s life, and was bound to be knocked aside (on rare occasions) when something ‘more important and pressing’ came along. He’s not going to be a jerk and demand that Chloe be punished for staying behind at a party that her BOSS threw for her to celebrate her big day.

And it also made me smile to see that Lex’s sources and spying networks weren’t completely perfect, LOL!


"Congratulations, Chloe. You deserved this promotion."

He knew she had been working hard thanks to keeping tabs on her schedule and everything that went on in her business life. She really deserved this and Lex was glad that her boss recognized her value to the firm and her efforts.

"So, has this party just started or am I arriving more than fashionably late?" he asked a little louder for the benefit of everyone.

awww, isn’t’ that sweet and awesome? I loved that Lex also gave Chloe a much deserved note of congratulations… a whole-hearted genuine note of congratulations since he knows how very hard Chloe works, and how much she deserves to have that work acknowledged.

And it was also awesome seeing him joining in the party as Chloe’s partner. It’s great to see that he’s not shy about publicly associating himself with Chloe. Of course he doesn’t want people to know about the strange, non-traditional sub/dom lifestyle, but he’s fine with assuming the role of a ‘normal boyfriend’ who stays by Chloe’s side during her special occasions. Excellent!


Lex was still trying to get the song out of his brain. She'd been singing the same two lyrics from the ground floor on up while playing some kind of game that involved hopping up two steps and then one back down. The stupid elevator had been out of commission for some reason. Meanwhile, Lex had listened to the entire song in his head several times over.

If she wasn't so cute while she was being irritatingly drunk, he would have thrown her over his shoulder and just carried her up the stairs. But then, she probably would have thrown up all over his coat.

ROTFLMAO! I loved the fact that Chloe was being an irritatingly silly drunk… and Lex could only see her as ‘cute and adorable’ in all her funny drunkenness. Now THAT is love! Nothing else would have anyone excusing BAD drunken singing of this type, LOL!


"Come on, Chloe, just straight ahead." In her case, straight ahead meant a weird zigzag that he was trying to even out with his hands on her hips.

“I’m going, I’m going,” she said good-naturedly. She put her hands over Lex’s and started to hum the Conga as she swayed her hips. His fingers flexed and he said her name in a warning tone.

LOL! She really IS a fun drunk, isn’t she? She’s certainly having a good time. I guess her whole concept of ‘complete surrender’ applies to surrendering to the high of alcohol too, huh?


It was amusing to think that he'd gone from self destructive, to completely in control, back to self destructive and now back in control again over the last 15 years of his life.

Nice assessment of Lex’s character. And I liked the implication that it’s Lex’s role as a dom (which includes his complete and total responsibility for taking care of another person), which also serves to keep him on the ‘straight and narrow’.


There wasn't a single stitch of clothing on her and his eyes were immediately drawn to his marks on her body. The collar around her neck first, gleaming on her neck like the piercings on her breasts. The small bar through the hood of her clit peeked out when she twisted her hips towards him and a nearly disastrous attempt at a ballerina twirl showed off the peacock feather adorning her inner thigh.

"Jesus!" Lex tried to avert his eyes, but it was impossible to look away.

Especially since she was coming closer. "Chloe." He tried again, but the warning came out a lot less forcefully than he'd intended.

Oh dear heavens! Poor Lex! He usually has a hard enough time not being overwhelmed by Chloe when she’s covered up from ankles to neck. But when he can see her in all her nude glory with ALL of his markings out in display… he doesn’t stand a chance in resisting, does he? Might as well give up now and just jump her, Lex, LOL!


"What the hell made you dance naked in front of me?" He really wasn't asking her specifically, since he was pretty sure that no answer would be forthcoming.

Chloe was still wiggling and 'dancing' inside his grip, causing the backs of his fingers to brush up against the outer curves of her breasts again and again. It also didn't help that she stopped moving without warning. Lex did his best to stop in time with her to avoid bumping into her ass every time she did that, but he wasn't managing too well.

"Chloe, stop it."

She was temptation, wiggling like a snake in his arms and bumping and grinding into his cock whenever she could. He'd meant to have a session with her tonight and now she was teasing the hell out of him while he was trying, really trying, to be good.

I was seriously VERY impressed by Lex’s fortitude in the face of such temptation (the bad Rod Stewart impression non-withstanding, LOL!). Chloe is drunk and ‘extra wiggly and wriggly’ tonight… she seems to be aiming to get all her hot spots touching Lex’s hot spots… no matter how much of a distance he’s trying to hold her at. I also LOVED the idea that Lex had no choice BUT to keep a hold of her because he was afraid she’s end up falling and hurting herself without support.

LOL! Poor Lex! There’s no break for heroic, noble intentions, huh? LOL!


But not in her regular voice. Or her sub voice.

In that husky, come hither one.

Lex tried to look past her and concentrate on the wall. A damnably blank wall with nothing much to look at that would distract him from the way she'd just said his name.

He hadn't heard that voice since...he couldn't remember off the top of his head. Not when he could feel her warm hand on his face, her small thumb drawing a line back and forth over his cheekbone while she just leaned into him like he was the only thing holding her upright. Which, he realized he probably was.

I loved that Lex found himself nearly broken past his will when he heard Chloe using her ‘normal’ flirtatious tone of voice on him… the one that comes from ‘Chloe’ rather than ‘Chloe the sub’. I always had the feeling that Lex was beginning to find himself subconsciously drawn to ‘Chloe the person’ as well as ‘his sub, Chloe’… and now we see proof of that :D


This was better than anything. Chloe wasn’t an angel and she’d dabbled in the party drugs when she was in college. But this feeling made her head spin and her body hum more than anything. Lex’s mouth working at hers as his hands lightly but firmly ran over her back and lower.

She arched into him as she kissed him back. It wasn’t a fevered, demanding meeting of their lips. But it wasn’t lazy either. More like slow but….but….couldn’t think of the words right now.

Wow! Hot and beautiful beginning… even if Chloe cannot describe the words, I DID love how she compared how kissing Lex is like indulging in expensive designer drugs.


He’d laid himself on top of her but hadn’t placed his weight yet. She wrapped one leg around him and used the momentum she got from pushing off the mattress to roll them over so she was on top.

Chloe wanted to show him how crazy she could make him.

She linked their hands and placed them above Lex’s head. The stretch made her nipple rings brush over his body, eliciting sounds from both of them. She squeezed his hands and then let go of them. The message received, Lex kept them over his head as Chloe got to work.

Kid in a candy store. That was the best she could come up with. All of Lex was laid out beneath her and she quickly took advantage of it. Starting with his mouth.

I was really enjoying the description of Lex and Chloe losing themselves to the sensation of enjoying undressing, touching and licking each other’s bodies. It’s fascinating to see how they both enjoy smut when they’re outside of their carefully controlled designated roles of sub and dom. I especially love the way that Chloe allows herself to become assertive, bossy and even greedy to get whatever she desires.

She wanted to take charge of the pace, touch Lex wherever she wanted, AND be able to kiss him like she’s longed to for so long… so she went ahead and took what she wanted. Heh… and it seems like Lex didn’t have any problem with letting her taking charge of her own pleasure in this greedy, pro-active manner.

I noticed that she made a point of telling Lex that ‘she loved kissing him’… hopefully he’ll remember this later too, and perhaps consider adding on kissing to their sessions?


Lex clawed into the mattress and willed himself to let her have her way. Closed his eyes and moved into her mouth, her touches. Delicate lick to the crease of his thigh, strong bite to the muscle and a broad swipe of her tongue to soothe the sting.

Lex most definitely loves seeing Chloe taking charge of her own pleasure… even when it means basically taking control of his body. I wonder whether he’s going to find himself yearning for this side of Chloe once they go back to their sub/dom roles. While there’s no doubt that Lex relishes his dominating role in this arrangement, I can see that he ALSO enjoys having Chloe acting aggressive and controlling too.


Feeling of slick, soft, hot against his cock and "Fuck it." Arms lashing out to catch her around the middle and hold her in place to feel her grind and slide on top of him friction stoking the heat that rose inside his own skin. Gripping on to her thighs to make her straddle him properly and pushing his hips up. Cock sliding easily through the wet folds of her pussy, familiar curious sensation of the piercing rubbing against the length of his shaft as she moved in counterpoint.

Burning, tight, perfect fit around his dick as she slowly sank down and started to ride him. Nails digging into his chest, scraping over his nipples and lower, feeling her sit up to take him all the way in.

“Impatient bugger.” Chloe murmured the words as she straightened up her body. She let her thighs relax so she could get all of Lex inside with every small up and down motion.

LOL! I should have known that Lex wouldn’t be satisfied with letting Chloe be in charge the whole time during this evening. Of course he’s also going to be demanding when he’s not happy with the pace. But I did notice that he left Chloe in the ‘woman on top’ position instead of flipping them both over… which suggests that he DOES like Chloe to be aggressive, as long as he also gets an equal say in the pace.


Lex inhaled deeply and rode out the sensation. Looking at her from under his lashes, watching her shudder and reveling in her screams as she stared at him with eyes wide open. Feeling her pussy squeeze his dick so tightly he couldn't move an inch before it released and started to flutter rhythmically.

He pulled her down by her neck, kissed her hard and turned them until they were both lying down. Grabbed her ass to pull her leg over his hip and started thrusting into her again. Needed more of this, couldn't get enough. Swallowed her groans and incoherent words in the kiss as he kept moving, sinking into the heat of her slick, tight, perfect body over and over again.

"Fucking perfect." The words came out garbled between their lips but he didn't give a shit.

More important to feel her pressed against him, pierced nipples scraping against his chest, body warmed metal of her collar against the base of his thumb as he cradled her neck and kissed her more deeply. White hot pleasure of nails digging into his shoulders and scraping down his back.

Chloe moved her hands down to Lex’s ass and pulled him closer to her. She wasn’t sure that was really possible but she was going to try. Wanted him deeper. Deep as he could get.

Wow! The orgasm was amazing! So intense and powerful! And I loved seeing them both clutching at each other as they both climaxed… in a very demanding, greedy kind of way. I feel like a wall has been broken down between them when they’re just ‘Lex and Chloe’ having sex rather than sub and dom. As if they’re less distanced and self-conscious…? More open to everything?


He smirked down at the blonde mop of hair against his chest and felt just a little smug that he'd wiped her out. But he could feel a yawn coming on, so he couldn't really feel too superior about his accomplishment.

Combing his hand through her hair he felt himself relax more with every deep rhythmic breath she puffed out against his chest. His brain was thankfully empty and it didn't take him long to slip off into sleep.

Heh… it seems like this is the last bit of peace Lex is going to get with Chloe for a while now. I LIKE that he was provided with this moment of completely sated contentment before his brain caught up with what had happened tonight.


He willed what he knew was going on not to be true. It just couldn't be true. He had to be having a nightmare.

His heart rate shot up so fast it actually hurt.

Because it wasn't a nightmare.

I loved the description of the sheer, mind-numbing horror and terror Lex felt when he woke up the next morning. What a horrible kind of feeling to wake up to.


He'd done it again. He'd slept with her again. Out of their arrangement. And she'd been drunk.

He'd fucking taken advantage of her twice now and she'd been drunk this time which meant she definitely hadn't been in control of her facilities and he'd...

Oh god.

Lex felt sick. He actually felt sick to his stomach, because this was the worst thing he'd ever done.

Just when I though it wasn’t possible for Lex to feel any worse, there was also the new feeling of intense self-loathing added into the horror and terror that Lex was experiencing… ALL of this first thing in the morning, generally a time when a person’s senses are at their sharpest and most acute.

I can certainly understand why Lex would hate himself for ‘taking advantage’ of a drunk lady. But I feel it’s so much worse because it was a sub… HIS sub that he ‘took advantage of’. But I’m a little confused and curious about WHY it’s so terrible and awful to wake up during a morning realizing that you’ve had amazing, intense sex with your sub the previous evening outside of both of your roles as ‘sub and dom’. Chloe initiated the sex, and she obviously enjoyed it… so shouldn’t that alleviate Lex’s guilt somewhat?


And the worst thing was that she still trusted him. She was sleeping like a log, wrapped around him like this was completely normal and she probably had no idea yet what had happened.

I loved the idea that signs of Chloe’s continued complete trust in ‘her dom, Lex’ was making Lex feel even MORE guilty and freaked out over what happened. He’s going to take a good long while to recover from this, isn’t he? I don’t think I remember him being this freaked out even after the first time they ‘accidentally’ had sex outside of their roles.


She would wake up tomorrow and hate him.

Oh god, how was he supposed to deal with this?

He couldn't think.

He needed to get home.

He'd never be able to fix this.

Heh… actually, I think I can imagine Chloe’s reaction. I think SHE’S probably going to feel horrible and guilty about ‘forcing herself’ on Lex during her drunken horniness. And she’s probably going to be convinced that Lex sneaked out because HE hates HER!

All in all, this was a fantastic chapter, BlueSabby! I loved, LOVED that we’ve introduced angst, trauma and drama into the fic :D It’s so GREAT seeing Lex freaking out in this manner. I often wondered what would happen if Lex made some kind of colossal mistake as the ‘dom’ in this arrangement… and now I’m going to see how that turns out.

Although… this seems to be a ‘repeat’ of a mistake that already happened, which means they might be able to work past it the same way they did last time? Unless the issue of ‘taking advantage of the drunken sub’ adds on a whole new layer of WRONGNESS to the situation?

I can’t wait until the next chapter. Please update soon!

[Charlie]

Excellent chapter as usual! Can't wait for next part.

[somethingeasy]

Hey! I just finished re-reading this latest chapter (it's too irresistible), and something occurred to me about the tone of Lex's reaction the morning after. Perhaps I'm wrong, but the tone of his reaction seemed a lot like someone who has just found out that he's molested a child last night. Does that capture the extent of Lex's self-loathing and revulsion properly? Because it seems to be like he reacting the same way he would if he found out he had slept with a fourteen year old the night before (ew).

So, do doms have that kind of an attitude about sleeping, outside of their arrangement, with their subs? ESPECIALLY when the situation is exacerbated by the sub in question being drunk or otherwise high? That's it's taking advantage of them on a level par to child molestation? Taking advantage of 'an innocent' who is deemed unable to judge matters of sexuality and intimacy?

Anyhow, I look forward to the next chapter. Wheee!! Lots of Lex repentance and self-loathing... and a lot of epiphanies I suspect as well :D A relationship always needs a shake-up every now and then to force it to readjust to a higher level of stability.

[sabby]

I wouldn't say it goes that far. I mean, it never occurred to me when we were working on this scene, and blue didn't bring up that kind of issue either. It is just an extreme reaction because he feels responsible for Chloe, since their arrangement puts him in that position. And he neglected that responsibility for her safety and (in his mind) her trust. So he crossed a line and that can have horrible consequences. Lex is an extreme (nut)case. Their arrangement is highly personalized, and as a consequence their opinions and expectations of each other and themselves are too. that is why he reacted so completely horrified when I found himself stepping so far over the line as to sleep with her not just outside the arrangement, but also while she was drunk and not wholley accountable for her actions.

[somethingeasy]

that is why he reacted so completely horrified when I found himself stepping so far over the line as to sleep with her not just outside the arrangement, but also while she was drunk and not wholley accountable for her actions.

Thanks for the clarification, Sabby. It still sounds like there's shades of molestation in Lex's mind here... but now I know it's ONLY in Lex's mind... apparently because he's an extreme (nut)case of a dom, LOL!

I was wondering whether other doms would also judge him by the same standards that he's judging himself. But I guess the other members of the club would only look at him like he was crazy if he showed them this reaction in response to his activities last night, LOL!

Thanks again for the clarification, Sabby. I look forward to the next update. Posting soon? :blinkkiss

[lilinny]

I wonder if he will run back to the S & M Club as to find out how to fix this.

I can't wait for the next chapter. Should be interesting how this plays out.

[BlueSabby]

A/N: Blue: Showdown ahead! We're placing bets on the winner of it. Who wants some of that action?
A/N:Sabby: Showdown time! Lines have to be drawn and decisions need to be made. In short: They need to talk. Enjoy.




~~
Chloe woke up feeling relaxed and content. That lasted about 14 seconds. She turned over to look at Lex and then realized that there was no Lex to look at.

Again.

Instead of feeling ashamed or like they’d fucked up hugely, she felt mad. Really mad. Rageful, if you will. He had left her alone again.

Chloe had no idea what this meant for them, their arrangement or anything else. But Lex obviously didn’t think that was important enough to stick around for.

The happiness of the evening before, finding out she got the promotion of her life, the party with her coworkers and the incredible time with Lex was quickly forgotten.

She flung the sheet off of the bed and muttered curses as she took a shower and got ready for work.

Just who in the hell did the prick think he was? Because Lex had slept with her twice, Lex, not her dom, Lex Luthor, and then not hung around in the morning. She wasn’t some whore.
~~
It was 6:07 in the evening and Lex had left her four messages throughout the day. Four.

As if she had time, or the energy, to return them.

Her first day as partner had left her mentally and physically exhausted…but weirdly invigorated.

The time that she had had to call Lex back, well, she had no idea what to say to him. Besides, it would have been a five minute conversation. And what had happened between them wasn’t something that could be puzzled out in that time.

So she’d ignored them.

Lex had been the furthest thing on her mind as she went over the McClaren account…until she heard his voice out in her assistant’s office.

Perfect. Fucking perfect.

“She’s expecting me. Now if you’ll excuse me.”

Lex stormed past the assistant and closed Chloe’s door in her face.

He had spent the entire day coming up with explanations, apologies and negotiations but now that he stood in front of her he had no idea what to say.

It had taken him five minutes after getting home to figure out that leaving was the most stupid thing he could have done. By that point, it had been too late to go back though. Then he’d tried to call Gary but the man hadn’t been available so he’d been on his own the whole day, trying to figure out what to do about his gigantic fuck up.

When Chloe hadn’t answered his first call, his stomach had twitched like he was going to be sick. It had only gotten worse when she ignored the following three calls as well. Half an hour ago he hadn’t been able to take it anymore.

If she was going to end their arrangement, at least she should do so to his face, not by avoiding him like a date gone sour.

His mind was still trying to come up with something to say but it just wasn’t happening. “I…don’t know what to say,” he admitted honestly.

Chloe sat back in her chair and did her very best to not start yelling at him immediately. “How about, ‘Hi, Chloe, I’m an asshole’? That might work.”

It hadn’t escaped her notice that he’d looked at her neck for his collar. But her throat was covered by her sweater. He started to speak but she couldn’t let him do that. Not before she said this.

“You. Left. Again.” She chucked her pen on the desk. “How would you like it if I did that, huh?”

When Lex didn’t seem to have an answer, she picked her pen back up and tried to find her place again. “Fine. Got it. I can expect you to slink off every time things get weird. Good to know.”

Lex ground his teeth together and tried to keep his own temper in check. He knew that what he had done was wrong but goddamnit how could she expect him to take it in stride that he’d fucked up like that, and not just once but two times. She played it off like it was just a minor slip up not the major issue that it clearly was.

“This is not as simple as things ‘getting weird’. I fucked you outside of our arrangement, twice.” He emphasized the words and stepped closer to her desk. “Not only that, but this time I outdid myself and took advantage of you while you were drunk.”

The last time it had happened, he could admit that they had been on equal footing. Not that there was any excuse for the first time. But this time it had been even worse. She’d been drunk and it would have been his responsibility to put her to bed and leave her to sleep it off. Not to let his goddamn dick take over and fuck her just because she took her clothes off in front of him.

Ok, well, the time for keeping her anger in check was officially over.

She shook her head. “Well, you’re just the King of assholes today, aren’t you?” Took advantage of her. Honestly.

Yes, she’d had some to drink. Yes, she’d been tipsy but that didn’t mean she couldn’t be held accountable for her decisions. And that’s what it had been. A decision on her part. She’d known what she was doing and she’d enjoyed it.

“I was hardly drunk,” she hissed at him. “I wanted you.” And it was freeing to finally be able to admit that. “Not dom you. You you.”

But Lex would not go quietly into that good night and accept that. “You were running around naked, singing. You were drunk.”

“Oh, as if I wouldn’t do that sober!”

“That’s hardly the point, Chloe.”

“No,” she said, getting more and more agitated, “your point is that you took advantage of poor, helpless, stupid me. Well, fuck you.”

Lex seemed to be ignoring her last words when he spoke. “My point is that we have an arrangement and I broke the fucking rules, twice in a row.”

“You broke the rules. You fucked up. You weren’t the only one in the damn room, Lex!”

Lex was right in front of her desk, bracing his hands on the surface and getting into her face now. “I was the one who should have stopped things.” How could she not understand that?

Not only did she not understand it, she didn’t care to hear it either. In fact she was flicking her hand in a jerk off motion. Then she looked up at him and stared him down.

“Lex, this has happened twice. It’s not a fluke. And that is what we have to deal with here.”

She quickly got up from her seat and rounded the desk as Lex straightened up and turned to face her. He had no idea where this was going but he was willing to find out.

“Do you want me?” she asked as she looked him straight in the eyes.

Lex opened his mouth to answer but she cut him off before he could do so. “I don’t mean who I am when I’m your sub. I mean me.”

How could she even ask this question when that was the whole problem? He took a deep breath and looked down the several inches of height difference to meet her gaze. “If I didn’t,” he said, forcing himself to speak calmly, “we wouldn’t be having this discussion.”

Because if he didn’t they would never have fucked outside of their arrangement in the first place.

“Ok, so you’re not going to come up with some excuse or not talk about it this time.” Chloe was more talking to herself than him but realized that she had been too loud when she saw the look on his face.

In her defense, she told him, “I’m just trying to get stuff clear.” Because that was key now. If they both weren’t exact with what they wanted and what they didn’t want, their deal would fall apart like a house of cards.

“So, you want me and I want you.” That seemed to be a pretty good summary of where they stood at the moment.

“Yes,” Lex said, levelly, “which poses a problem for our arrangement.”

“Ok, why?” He was going to have to explain himself very carefully here. Because the fact was that this had happened twice. So, clearly, something was up here. And they needed to get to the bottom of it for both of their sanities.

Lex took a deep breath and reined in his temper. If she was willing to listen, he was willing to explain. That he had to explain it in the first place was a surprise, but then again he couldn’t expect her to understand where he was coming from if she hadn’t been there herself.

“For starters, I don’t mix arrangements with relationships. I have the former and avoid the latter.” She should be able to at least remember his abysmal track record with relationships. She’d been around to witness at least three of them so she really couldn’t plead ignorance on that.

Her eyebrows jerked up to her hairline and she looked at him like he’d just told her he quit business and decided to become an artist and exile to Bora Bora.

“What?” he asked. She couldn’t seriously be surprised by the fact that he avoided relationships.

“Maybe up until now, buddy. But all signs point to this being different.”

Lex was aware of that. And it ticked him off because it shouldn’t be. He shouldn’t be mixing arrangements with other entanglements. “And that is the last thing I want. Especially taking into account my infamous track record with relationships.” Did he really have to spell it out? She’d seen what happened when he tried to have a normal relationship.

“That’s because they were bloodthirsty harpies, Lex.”

Lex expelled an incredulous breath. That was hardly the point. The point was that every relationship attempt had ended in violence and madness. Not just the three or four she had been around to see. So it had to be something about him that caused it. And if things ended, this time he wouldn’t just lose a relationship.

“Okay, let’s assume for a moment we do date, and you do not suddenly find an urge to kill me. But then it doesn’t work out anyway. Can you honestly say you would still want to be my sub?”

Because here was the crux of the matter. He didn’t want to lose their arrangement but he just knew that would happen if they decided to date. Because he didn’t do relationships, so they would break up and then he’d have nothing.

Chloe had to admit that was an excellent point. “That’s a good question,” she admitted. “The answer is that I honestly don’t know.” It all depended on the situation, she supposed. “But, I do know that another accident will happen.”

There had already been two which was one too many.

“If we wanted to learn from our first mistake, if we were able to, we would have.” Instead, they’d fucked each other again.

“You forget, yes, you kissed me. But I kissed you back.” They had both gone into the accidents with their eyes open.

“Yes, I know,” Lex told her dryly.

“So, what? You want us to just gloss over this again?” That didn’t really seem possible to her.

Lex wished it was as easy as that but even he could admit that they had a big problem. “The damn Pandora’s Box is already open. It’s a bit late for glossing things over.” But he had no idea what to do about it.

“Okay, good.” Chloe stemmed her hands on her hips, pulling her sweater down just far enough that Lex caught a glimpse of her collar underneath. “So we’re on the same page then.”

“That depends on which page you are on exactly,” he shot back, still staring at the tiny glimpse of platinum flashing at the edge of her neck. The sense of relief at seeing it mingled with his dread for where their current situation was headed. The only thing he knew was that he didn’t want to lose the thing they had and that worked for them, their arrangement. They’d been going strong for well over a year now and that was the longest he’d ever gone in any kind of personal relationship.

Her voice jerked him out of his contemplations. “What are you doing Friday night?”

A snort escaped him as he looked at her incredulously. She couldn’t honestly be considering a fucking date.

Her expression went sour as she looked at him shrewdly. “That’s not the sort of response a girl wants when she’s asking someone on a date.”

By now, Lex knew where this was going and what would happen. It was a fucking catch 22 because he was fucked if he did and fucked if he didn’t. Either way he would be losing their arrangement, he just knew it. The only difference was how long he had before it inevitably happened.

“Fine, I’ll go on a date with you.”

This was not a good reaction. And if he didn’t want to do it, she wasn’t going to make him. “Well, don’t do me any favors.” Lex sounded like it was a death sentence instead of a date. She turned around and made her way back to her desk.

“Punk bitch.” Those words had been muttered under her breath.

“Well, excuse me that I'm not enthusiastic about taking the first step towards the end of our arrangement with eyes wide open.” Lex was as exasperated as she’d ever seen him.

“So you don’t want to date me?” Because now she was confused. She’d thought that they’d already straightened this out.

Lex ran a hand over the back of his neck and took a deep breath. “I don't want to do anything that would break what we have. As I see it, we're fucked if we do, and fucked if we don't. If I don't date you, you'll break things off, and if we do date, you're going to realize that it won't work and then break things off.”

Chloe sank back in her chair. She couldn’t believe the assumptions that Lex was making. It must have showed on her face, too.

“You don’t believe me,” he asked. “What are the odds of this working?”

Again, she got defensive. “I won't break things off.” She knew she had her ‘stubborn’ face on. “I'll want to and I should but I’m an ass who's pretty much addicted to you.” It wasn’t as if he didn’t already know that.

“And who says if we date that you won't kick me to the curb?” She gave him a little smile. It wasn’t as if her track record with relationships was exemplary.

Lex shot a pointed look at her neck where he now knew her collar was still resting. There was no way he would be the one to break off their dating, simply because he knew what was on the line. If their dating didn’t work out, he would lose her and the only stable relationship he’d ever had.

Chloe shook her head at him. She clearly still didn’t get it.

“You’re confusing things again,” she said and tugged her sweater down to expose the collar. “This has nothing to do with us dating.”

Lex’s eyes flashed but he managed to keep his voice calm. “It has everything to do with it. Because if us dating doesn’t work out, you will take it off without a second thought.”

“You didn’t answer my question.” He didn’t even approach the question. Just moved on with his own line of reasoning.

But it really didn’t matter now. “Don’t worry about it, though. What you said tells me everything I need to know.” The only reason he wanted to date her was to secure her as his sub. Not because he wanted to for the sake of it.

Chloe had dated enough men for bad reasons. She wasn’t going to add Lex to that list.

She’d seen the way that his eyes had honed in on the collar that she wore. That was what was important to Lex where it came to her.

“You like me better as a sub.” It was the truth so there was no reason not to say it. Her voice softened a little. “You could have just told me that, you know.” It wasn’t like she was going to start screaming at him for that.

Lex stifled a groan. Great, now she thought he didn’t appreciate her as a person because she had her own mind. “It’s not about what I like better, it’s about what works.” He emphasized the words to finally get through to her but it felt like he was speaking a foreign language the way she stared at him. “As a sub, you are perfectly happy with letting me take control and take care of you.”

She nodded but he wasn’t sure she got the point. “Outside of our arrangement, we’d be constantly clashing, fighting over who wears the pants.” He knew that as well as he knew the back of his hand. “Cause let’s face it, you are only submissive when you want to be.” It had been a surprise to find out she was submissive in the first place considering she had never shown any proclivity towards meekness, nor had she been the ‘overly stressed executive’ stereotype who ‘needed to let go’.

Chloe smiled at him as if he’d just said something amusing while he was being dead serious. “Do you really think that if we dated you’d want me to let you run the show constantly?” she asked. “Lex, you’d be bored in about five minutes.”

It was Lex’s turn to be mildly amused because she really sounded like she believed what she was saying. He arched his brow at her and gave her a look. “Wake up, Chloe. I am a control freak. I don’t get bored with being in control. I get very irritated when I’m not.” That was the long and short of him, in a nut shell.

“Oh, I don’t dispute that you are a control freak.” That would be like saying that the sky wasn’t blue and gravity didn’t exist.

“You just did,” he muttered. But she ignored that.

It was amazing to her to see the way that Lex viewed himself. And his relationships.

“But, I do dispute that having someone yes you all the time wouldn't drive you crazy.”

Lex seemed to be at the end of his rope. “Do you even realize how stupid that argument is? I have been your dom for over a year now.”

He probably wasn’t done but she was bristling and her mouth opened of its own accord. “You’re stupid. Being a dom is one part of your life!” Lex couldn’t seriously use that to define him wholly.

“One out of two,” he countered.

She really was libel to strangle him.

“Do you really think that's all you are?” She was actually interested to hear his answer. “Some control freak who can't deal with opposition?”

Lex was starting to believe that she needed a crash revision on Lex Luthor. Because apparently she had forgotten what his life was like outside of their arrangement. “I can deal with opposition. I do deal with opposition all of the fucking time, which is why I need our arrangement as a balance.”

When he called people in for their sessions it may look like the world was falling to its knees in front of him but sadly that was not the case. In business not everyone rolled over just because your name was Lex Luthor. In fact, people were more likely to saw at your chair and try to cut your throat because they wanted to use your proverbial body as a stepping stone to get higher up the ladder.

His arrangement with Chloe was what kept him sane. He was in complete control at all times and all he had to do was think through his steps and follow them accordingly because she worked with him. She let him take the lead and didn't play against him to bring him down. He needed that, sometimes more than he needed food or sleep.

Chloe stared at him for a moment before she shrugged it off and regained her momentum. “Ok. So we do both. Cause I don’t care what in the hell you say, when we are together you don’t mind me talking back.”

Lex stared at her. She gleaned that from the all of two or three times they’d spent together outside of their arrangements? How could she possibly compare that to dating each other on a regular basis?

But she was seriously going to because she kept on talking. “In fact you like it. You smile and you laugh and you’re all…” She made a hand waving gesture towards him. “You know, you.”

He stared her down. “Do you see me laughing right now?”

“No,” she rolled her eyes. Why in the hell would he be laughing right now? It made no sense. “But that’s because this is serious. We both enjoy our arrangement. It’s like a vacation for us. And I don’t want you to think that I’m not taking this seriously…”

“You just don’t give a damn.”

“No!” She slammed her hand on her desk. He was really pissing her off. “I guess…I guess…I guess I have more faith in us.”

My god. Had she just actually said something that cheesy? By the look on Lex’s face, she was going to go with yes.

Lex sighed and looked deep in thought. No doubt thinking about faith and how it got Jesus to the cross with a crowd.

This wasn’t getting them anywhere. “Lex.” She waited for him to look at her. “Can you just please tell me what you honestly want?”

“If you’re just trying not to hurt my feelings...”

Because he would do that. Not want her to think that he didn’t like her as a person. But liking her and wanting to date her were two different things.

Lex sank down into the nearest chair. What the hell did he honestly want? It should have been simple but it really wasn’t. “I want you.” That was the part where it was still simple. “I want what we had before everything got fucked up.” Here was where it started to get complicated but it didn’t stop there.

If he honestly thought about it, removed from everything he knew about himself and what he knew about her… “Fuck. If I didn’t know for sure that it’s not going to work, I wouldn’t mind having everything.”

He’d always been the all or nothing type. However, he’d been sure that their arrangement was the all. Now it was like the fates had thrown a crowbar between his feet just to watch him stumble and fall. Like they always did when it came to him and personal relationships.

Chloe leaned against her desk and looked down at him. “So you either want to go back, or you want a guarantee, which I can’t give you.”

He nodded and steepled his fingers in his lap as her eyebrows furrowed in thought.

“So, okay.” She pushed herself away from the desk and straightened out her sweater. “Just our arrangement then,” she said with her resolve face firmly in place.

Lex wasn’t buying it. He didn’t believe her for a moment because he knew her a lot better than that. He’d caught her almost slipping at least once after their first accident. “That’s not what you want though, is it?”

She shrugged and didn’t quite meet his eyes. “Not really. But I’ll deal.” She made a face and continued before he could say anything. “Just, if we make another mistake? Please don’t leave in the morning again. It doesn’t feel good, okay?”

“I’m sorry about that.”

“I know. Just don’t do it again.”

“I’ll…” He looked into her eyes right then and knew that the ‘just the arrangement’ idea was not an option. “This is ridiculous.” Lex couldn’t delude himself for a moment into believing that they could go back to the way things had been before.

“Well, we’ve established that long ago,” she snarked.

“It’s ridiculous because I know you want more and that it’s going to get between us.”

“Now,” she said, giving him a small smile, “that’s ridiculous.” It was funny to her how careful she realized she was being with him. But this was important to Lex and tricky and she wasn’t going to fuck it up. Or make him feel bad for wanting what he did and what he didn’t want.

He couldn’t allow for the possibility of things working out for him. So, that left only their arrangement as doable in his mind. And she couldn’t change that.

Plus, she appreciated just how hard he was trying to give her what she wanted. Like he always did.

She tried to lighten the mood by jabbing him in the chest and asking, “You doubting my sub abilities?”

But he didn’t find that funny. Not in the least.

“I don't doubt your abilities as a sub for a second, but what do you think will go through your mind the next time I fuck you face to face?”

Chloe stiffened a little at the question. She got what he was getting at but she could control herself. She’d already proven that to him.

Besides, it wasn’t as if he took her like that a lot of the time. It was a very rare occasion. Which was why she enjoyed it so much. “It’ll pass,” she assured him. “I can handle it.”

He snorted at her and she clenched her jaw. “I’ve handled everything else haven't I?”

“This is different,” he said decisively.

“No, it’s not.”

“Yes, it is.” He apparently really knew her better than she knew herself.

“Putting aside what you’re thinking and feeling is part of what being a sub is about.”

Did she really think he needed to hear the basic rules parroted back at him? “That’s simplifying it.” And she should know that. “You can put aside embarrassment, yes, or a certain level of discomfort. You can let go of any damn thought pertaining to the outside world.” That was the point of submitting yourself, giving up control and casting off everything that wasn’t in the room with you and your dom.

“However, you’re going to be looking at the very thing that you want to push aside the entire time.” The arrangement couldn’t work if she had to push him away. She wouldn’t be able to let go and he wouldn’t be able to give her what she needed.

She looked at him like he was daft. “I have a safe word. If I can’t take looking at your face I’ll use it.”

Lex was amazed that she didn’t see she was arguing his case for him even as she tried to refute it. “I haven’t changed the rules on its use.” She could use it one time. If she used it again, their arrangement was over.

The reason for that rule was as simple as it got. If she had to use her safe word more than once, they obviously didn’t work together. Just as obvious as their arrangement wouldn’t have a leg to stand on if she couldn’t even tolerate looking into his face.

“I know,” she said.

By this point, Lex was ready to throw his hands up and bang his head against the desk for a few minutes of blessed unconsciousness.

She wanted to apologize but she didn’t even know what for. He looked so lost and confused and that was a look she hadn’t often seen on his face.

“Lex,” she grabbed at his shirt to make him look at her. “I don’t know what else to do. Or say. We had to make a decision and. We. Did.”

And she was fine with it. She would be his sub and he would be her dom and she felt like this was a very circular conversation.

“But that decision is not going to work.”

“Neither is the other one!” Now this was ridiculous.

“Yes, but the other one at least gives us a snowball’s chance in hell.” He’d said it so calmly that she thought she’d heard him wrong.

“Wait. Wait. What?” He was spinning her around something awful. “Did you take a hit of crack before you came in here?”

It was the only explanation. “You just said,” she looked at her watch, “four minutes ago
that dating me wouldn’t work out.”

Lex took a deep breath and ran his hand over the back of his head. “That’s because the chances that it won’t are overwhelming.” Apparently, he’d have to spell it out. “But in comparison, a marginal chance that it might work is better than none at all.” He looked up and met her eyes. “And I know that our arrangement has zero chance of surviving if we keep going like we were before.”

Chloe blinked at him. “You’re marginally crazy, you know that?”

Lex chuckled ruefully. “I’m completely insane. I even have the paperwork to prove it.” He’d kept the medical records back when his father had put him in Belle Reve. And he had to be insane to try and work with the odds they had.

Chloe was silent for a moment as she looked back at him. Then she chewed on her bottom lip as her brows furrowed. Never a good sign.

“Do..um…did you want to take a break from this?”

“This what?” He needed her to say it.

“Our arrangement. Do you think that would help you decide? Or be more clear about things?”

“Now you are insane.” He’d just laid out his logic and rational thought in a way that a five year old could understand. More time, much less a break wouldn’t change anything about that.

“I’m just trying to help you make a decision that doesn’t cause your face to look like that.”

He arched a brow and cocked his head to the side. “Like what?”

He was confused at first, but Chloe managed to wrangle him out of the chair and bring him to the first reflective surface she could find in her office. The glass door to her fancy bookshelf.

“Like that.” She gestured to his reflection. “Like I just killed your puppy and made slippers out of him.”

“You’re exaggerating shamelessly.”

She rolled her eyes, a trend in this conversation, and then said, “I’m right and you know it. I think you should think about it.”

Lex grunted and then turned around. He placed his hands on her shoulders and looked at her. “Chloe, we have two options. Option number one is that we continue our arrangement as before, which will end in you having to use the safe word because I am fucking looking at you...”

She interrupted him. “And I told you I will handle that.”

“I won’t,” he interrupted her right back.

Her confusion was enough to allow him to continue. “And option number two is that I date you, we see what happens, and if every single deity up there decides to take a long vacation and we actually manage to find more things that we agree on than those we don't, we can have both an arrangement and a relationship.”

“But you don’t want to do any of that,” she reminded him.

“What I don't want is to lose you. So given these options, it's obvious which one I will choose.”

It was sort of sweet in a fucked up way.

The look she gave him was hard to read but he was pretty sure he’d finally made his point and that she’d actually gotten it.

“So what are we gonna do?” She muttered the question more to the floor than him.

Lex pulled back his shoulders and straightened up. He gave her shoulders a gentle squeeze to make her look up at him before he said decisively, “We’re going to go out on Friday night.”

That brought a small smile to her face for whatever reason. “And we’re going to have fun, dammit,” she said as she punched her fist into the palm of her hand.
Lex was glad for that bit of humor, even though the situation was far from funny. “I hope so.” And he really did.

“Okay.” She nodded. After a short pause she continued. “Should I pick you up being that I asked?”

Lex closed his eyes, stifled a groan and took a deep breath. Their problems were already starting and they hadn’t even made it to the first date yet. “I’ll pick you up. You can decide where we’re going.” Compromise, negotiation. He could do that. He didn’t want to do it, but he could do it.

“Okay, glad I’ve got a few days then.”

He nodded, not sure what to say anymore. He was surprised when she reached up her hand and placed it on his cheek. It took a lot out of him not to pull back from the touch.

“Don’t look like it’s a death sentence, either.”

Lex composed his face as much as he could and put on the smirk he used for business clientele that wasn’t working with him the way they should. “Better?”

“Not even a little.” Lex faking being happy was worse than him being plain morose. She gave him a little smile, though.

“Well, that's all I can manage for now. And I've got a meeting in an hour so I have to get going.” He sounded so businesslike and put upon. She didn’t want to be yet another thing that dragged him down.

But he’d likely scream if she started the conversation again.

Chloe sighed. “Am I going to have to do my blowfish impression to get you to crack a grin?”

And now he was looking at her like she’d lost her mind. “Keep your best weapons for Friday.”

“Ok, I’ll see you then.” Silence. And it was awkward. She made a move to give him a small kiss but then she noticed that he tensed up. Chloe pulled away.

Lex stood there for a moment, looking unsure of what to say. “Go ahead, we don’t want you to be late.”

It wasn’t a big deal. They were still figuring this out. They’d get there.


tbc

[lj715]

FINALLY! Omg, I can;t believe this moment actually has come. Excellent update.

[westwingwolf]

That was equal parts humorous & entertaining with the feelings of worry for the reality of the situation and wondering if it is going to work out for them. That first date is either going to be the beginning of something wonderful or a complete disaster...maybe it will be both. They definitely can't go back to just the arrangement but will they be able to date and have the arrangement?

[hfce]

YES!! Finally!!! I am so happy that they have admitted they have feelings. There is no way they will break up for long if it leads to that. They are just to addicted to each other. More please I want more.. :)

[Gaia]

I would not be surprised if they end the arrangement for a while......because with their current attitudes it is very hard for them to make this thing work...
more soon please

[lilinny]

I have to say that I really did not think of the ramifications of dating outside the arrangement.

I thought when the moment came it would be something like the movie Secretary.

But it was awkward. Hope Chloe and Lex can work out the kinks. (Damn, did I just say that?)

As always a fantastic chapter.

[DiscoGhostie]

Hooray! I've been AWOL for a while and coming back to this was like a burst of sunshine through winter clouds. So very, very good. I'm really glad to see them exploring the emotional, them stuff. The arrangement sessions are hot and so detailed, but after spending so long with them as dom and sub, it seems like much of the descriptions of their thoughts were repeating what had been so well established already. New territory is so exciting! Keep up the good work, ladies. :)

[somethingeasy]

Just who in the hell did the prick think he was? Because Lex had slept with her twice, Lex, not her dom, Lex Luthor, and then not hung around in the morning. She wasn’t some whore.

heeee!!! I loved, LOVED Chloe’s huge and overwhelming outrage over Lex’s shoddy morning after behaviour. It IS a pretty shitty thing to do… for a guy to sneak away after a night of amazing sex. And for Lex to sneak away from Chloe under these circumstances…? LOL! She has every right to be at castration levels of angry.

It was also good to see evidence on how Chloe didn’t feel awkward, guilt-ridden or anxiety-ridden over last night. So Lex DID over-react, huh? Heh… good to know. I can’t wait to see how she handles him when they finally meet up face to face.


He had spent the entire day coming up with explanations, apologies and negotiations but now that he stood in front of her he had no idea what to say.

It had taken him five minutes after getting home to figure out that leaving was the most stupid thing he could have done. By that point, it had been too late to go back though. Then he’d tried to call Gary but the man hadn’t been available so he’d been on his own the whole day, trying to figure out what to do about his gigantic fuck up.

LOL! I loved seeing Lex grovelling even before meeting up with Chloe. He was completely distraught and resentful… I LOVE seeing Lex when he’s grovelling with intense remorse, LOL! It was also so much fun seeing how freaked out and confused he was about how to handle this impossible situation. I can just imagine him searching frantically for Gary for some advice, and freaking out because he couldn’t find anyone to help him out.


When Chloe hadn’t answered his first call, his stomach had twitched like he was going to be sick. It had only gotten worse when she ignored the following three calls as well. Half an hour ago he hadn’t been able to take it anymore.

heh… and Lex’s grovelling, repentant freak-out was only exacerbated by the fact that Chloe was seemingly ignoring his calls. ROTFL! Perfect! I loved that he was panicking because he was imagining that Chloe was getting herself ready to cut him out of her life… let’s see whether this panic is going to make him more malleable during the upcoming argument, LOL!

LOL! And it was so much FUN to see Lex’s panic mount up yet some more because he couldn’t see the reassuring sight of his collar around Chloe’s neck. I wonder whether she hid it away on purpose? LOL! Evil woman! But he deserved it!


When Lex didn’t seem to have an answer, she picked her pen back up and tried to find her place again. “Fine. Got it. I can expect you to slink off every time things get weird. Good to know.”

heee! Nice way of stating so bluntly the reason WHY Chloe is so veru disappointed and disgusted with her dom. She hit him where it hurts too… questioning his reliability! Excellent!


“I was hardly drunk,” she hissed at him. “I wanted you.” And it was freeing to finally be able to admit that. “Not dom you. You you.”

But Lex would not go quietly into that good night and accept that. “You were running around naked, singing. You were drunk.”

“Oh, as if I wouldn’t do that sober!”

“That’s hardly the point, Chloe.”

“No,” she said, getting more and more agitated, “your point is that you took advantage of poor, helpless, stupid me. Well, fuck you.”

LOL! The fight’s barely started… they haven’t even gotten to the main topic of contention yet, and it’s already gathering up such heated steam. WONDERFUL!!! :D I loved the way that Lex and Chloe were determined to stick to their perspectives on this matter… Lex was convinced that he had taken advantage, and Chloe was bristling with offence over the implication that she was to be viewed as helpless in any way.

I can see both of their points of views over here. Lex IS her dom, and he should have minded himself (and her) better last evening. But Chloe wasn’t in submission mode last night, and I can see why she would be offended that she needed minding and ‘taking care of’ even while she’s OUT of sub mode.


“Lex, this has happened twice. It’s not a fluke. And that is what we have to deal with here.”

squeeee!!! And here we are to the REAL controversial topic between them. It’s a serious issue that Chloe has raised. I actually thought that Chloe and Lex might have done the same thing as last time and swept it under the carpet again… never to speak of it again… so I was ecstatic to see that Chloe was insisting that they should be addressing the real root of the ‘problem’ rather than ignoring the symptoms again.


“Ok, so you’re not going to come up with some excuse or not talk about it this time.” Chloe was more talking to herself than him but realized that she had been too loud when she saw the look on his face.

LOL! I loved Chloe’s implications in painting Lex as an avoider and coward about this issue. Lex is a smart guy, and I’m sure he must have picked up on Chloe’s suggestion over there, LOL!

Yayyy!!! So everything has been cleared, right? Lex and Chloe want each other even outside of their Arrangement roles. Now we settle into the happy, loving relationship?

Heh… yeah right! As if it’s going to be that simple (or that dull!), LOL!


“For starters, I don’t mix arrangements with relationships. I have the former and avoid the latter.” She should be able to at least remember his abysmal track record with relationships. She’d been around to witness at least three of them so she really couldn’t plead ignorance on that.

It was very interesting seeing this stark and uncrossable line Lex has drawn between what entails an Arrangement, and what entails a relationship. It’s really intriguing to see how he doesn’t consider this arrangement of Chloe to be a relationship of sorts. It’s an interpersonal interaction with someone that has been building up for about a year now… by most people’s estimates, this is the longest and most stable relationship Lex has ever been in.


Lex expelled an incredulous breath. That was hardly the point. The point was that every relationship attempt had ended in violence and madness. Not just the three or four she had been around to see. So it had to be something about him that caused it. And if things ended, this time he wouldn’t just lose a relationship.

Heh… actually, I’m guessing that most of his wariness about calling it a relationship is a self-protective measure. He doesn’t want to ‘doom’ it to fail by categorizing it in the same class as all his marriages… so he calls it an ‘arrangement’ for reassurance.


“Okay, let’s assume for a moment we do date, and you do not suddenly find an urge to kill me. But then it doesn’t work out anyway. Can you honestly say you would still want to be my sub?”

Because here was the crux of the matter. He didn’t want to lose their arrangement but he just knew that would happen if they decided to date. Because he didn’t do relationships, so they would break up and then he’d have nothing.

Chloe had to admit that was an excellent point. “That’s a good question,” she admitted. “The answer is that I honestly don’t know.” It all depended on the situation, she supposed. “But, I do know that another accident will happen.”

Squeeee!!! This is awesome, amazing and promising to be so much FUN! I love the fact that neither Chloe nor Lex have ANY idea on where things are going to go from here or what kind of shape and structure their relationship/arrangement/partnership is going to take from here on in. It’s going to be a fun time watching them both feel their way through it… negotiating through delicate landmines without having ANY idea what they’re doing, LOL!

It’s especially going to be fun watching LEX be in this position, where he’s being forced to think on the spot all the time without having any real opportunity to plan or strategise ahead. He’s been planning out this arrangement months in advance… perhaps he’s even got a three year plan set for their arrangement? He won’t be able to do that while treading on this whole new territory :D


“That depends on which page you are on exactly,” he shot back, still staring at the tiny glimpse of platinum flashing at the edge of her neck. The sense of relief at seeing it mingled with his dread for where their current situation was headed. The only thing he knew was that he didn’t want to lose the thing they had and that worked for them, their arrangement. They’d been going strong for well over a year now and that was the longest he’d ever gone in any kind of personal relationship.

heee! So he DOES think of this as a (sort of) relationship already… even if he’s not ready to admit it to his conscious mind yet. I liked the feeling of intense relief he felt knowing that Chloe wasn’t planning on dumping him as a dom right away. He’s grown really dependant on having her in his life, hasn’t he? Awesome!


Her expression went sour as she looked at him shrewdly. “That’s not the sort of response a girl wants when she’s asking someone on a date.”

By now, Lex knew where this was going and what would happen. It was a fucking catch 22 because he was fucked if he did and fucked if he didn’t. Either way he would be losing their arrangement, he just knew it. The only difference was how long he had before it inevitably happened.

ROTFLMAO! Oh poor Lex! Look at him, being trapped into a corner where all options look equally horrible and terrible to him. He honestly thinks he’s being forced between the ‘more acceptable’ of two evils here.

ROTFL! And it was really funny seeing Chloe huff in indignation seeing Lex accepting her date proposal as if it was a tax audit, LOL! That is NOT the way to accept a lady’s invitation to a night out evening, Lex! LOL! Where did all of his smooth, sophisticated charm vanish to?


Lex ran a hand over the back of his neck and took a deep breath. “I don't want to do anything that would break what we have. As I see it, we're fucked if we do, and fucked if we don't. If I don't date you, you'll break things off, and if we do date, you're going to realize that it won't work and then break things off.”

you’re going to realize that it doesn’t work and break things off? He’s not tagging on an ‘if’ or a ‘maybe’ to that possibility. He doesn’t even see it AS a possibility… only an absolute certainty. No wonder he was accepting Chloe’s date like it was a death sentence. He WAS viewing it as a herald to the doom of their relationship/arrangement.


Lex shot a pointed look at her neck where he now knew her collar was still resting. There was no way he would be the one to break off their dating, simply because he knew what was on the line. If their dating didn’t work out, he would lose her and the only stable relationship he’d ever had.

squeee!! Wasn’t that awesome?! I loved the fact that this ‘relationship’ is starting out with Lex already so completely invested in Chloe that he honestly cannot imagine contentment or happiness in a life without her. He actually finds it unimaginable that he’ll dump her[I] under any circumstances.


Lex’s eyes flashed but he managed to keep his voice calm. “It has everything to do with it. Because if us dating doesn’t work out, you will take it off without a second thought.”

So his whole fear about this relationship is that [I]Chloe will be the one to get sick of him and dump him to the curb?! Can’t the poor man imagine that any woman might want to actually be with him outside of a dom/sub affair?

Hmmm, and I do wonder what Chloe is thinking about the new structure of their arrangement now that ‘dating’ has entered into the picture. What does she mean that their now budding relationship has nothing to do with their arrangement? Are they going to keep the two sides of their affair separated from each other?


But it really didn’t matter now. “Don’t worry about it, though. What you said tells me everything I need to know.” The only reason he wanted to date her was to secure her as his sub. Not because he wanted to for the sake of it.

Chloe had dated enough men for bad reasons. She wasn’t going to add Lex to that list.

She’d seen the way that his eyes had honed in on the collar that she wore. That was what was important to Lex where it came to her.

I felt a pang of sympathy for Chloe as I felt her sadness and dejection over here. Lex is not dumping her, but he IS rejecting an essential part of her. It must hurt for her to imagine that, while Lex is crazy about her as his sub, he doesn’t particularly like her personality. How horrible!


She nodded but he wasn’t sure she got the point. “Outside of our arrangement, we’d be constantly clashing, fighting over who wears the pants.” He knew that as well as he knew the back of his hand. “Cause let’s face it, you are only submissive when you want to be.” It had been a surprise to find out she was submissive in the first place considering she had never shown any proclivity towards meekness, nor had she been the ‘overly stressed executive’ stereotype who ‘needed to let go’.

I liked the way that Lex was humiliated imagining that Chloe believed him being afraid of strong women with their own minds, opinions and thoughts. It was good that he clarified that he liked and appreciated her personality and outspokenness, but feared that they were not suited for each other outside of their arrangement roles.


It was amazing to her to see the way that Lex viewed himself. And his relationships.

“But, I do dispute that having someone yes you all the time wouldn't drive you crazy.”

Lex seemed to be at the end of his rope. “Do you even realize how stupid that argument is? I have been your dom for over a year now.”

He probably wasn’t done but she was bristling and her mouth opened of its own accord. “You’re stupid. Being a dom is one part of your life!” Lex couldn’t seriously use that to define him wholly.

“One out of two,” he countered.

heee! It’s so much FUN seeing them both arguing around circles in this manner. And neither of them willing to back down on their own personal opinion. Actually it’s pretty hard to say who is right over here. Lex has a point when he calls himself an extreme control freak who likes being in unquestionable charge… but Chloe also has a point that even he wouldn’t want to be in unquestionable charge ALL the time, right…?

One out of two? Does Lex truly view his life as consisting of only work and sex? It’s good for a while, but it’s not wholly fulfilling in the long-term. Heh… trust me, Lex! You’ll be grateful that Chloe insisted on pushing for a relationship… well, you’ll be grateful eventually, LOL!


When he called people in for their sessions it may look like the world was falling to its knees in front of him but sadly that was not the case. In business not everyone rolled over just because your name was Lex Luthor. In fact, people were more likely to saw at your chair and try to cut your throat because they wanted to use your proverbial body as a stepping stone to get higher up the ladder.

His arrangement with Chloe was what kept him sane. He was in complete control at all times and all he had to do was think through his steps and follow them accordingly because she worked with him. She let him take the lead and didn't play against him to bring him down. He needed that, sometimes more than he needed food or sleep.

I LOVED that, BlueSabby! I loved how you brought us some insight into how and why Lex needed his role as a dom to keep him balanced and stabilized with his life. It actually makes sense that he’s want to get away from all those tedious, countless, trivial and endless boardroom meetings by meeting up with a sub who will trust him completely; do whatever he asks without nitpicking, plotting or arguing back. I LOVED getting some psychological insight into why Lex needed this dom/sub arrangement… to the extent where he might actually go insane without it.


But she was seriously going to because she kept on talking. “In fact you like it. You smile and you laugh and you’re all…” She made a hand waving gesture towards him. “You know, you.”

He stared her down. “Do you see me laughing right now?”

“No,” she rolled her eyes. Why in the hell would he be laughing right now? It made no sense. “But that’s because this is serious. We both enjoy our arrangement. It’s like a vacation for us. And I don’t want you to think that I’m not taking this seriously…”

LOL! He doesn’t get it, does he? And he doesn’t remember that lovely morning, LONG time ago when he and Chloe fought over the newspaper. Lex was greatly amused by her stubbornness and he felt fun and delight during their mock-fight. He enjoys it when Chloe digs in her heels and opposes him… providing it’s not a really serious issue that they’re fighting over of course.


Lex sighed and looked deep in thought. No doubt thinking about faith and how it got Jesus to the cross with a crowd.

hmmm, I wonder if it’s partially their inclinations towards sub and dom contributing to their attitudes over here. Perhaps Chloe finds it much easier to take things on ‘faith’ than Lex does? Chloe is capable of letting go and surrendering to whatever what might come… while Lex is simply incapable of surrendering to anything. Especially to an uncontrollable situation.


He’d always been the all or nothing type. However, he’d been sure that their arrangement was the all. Now it was like the fates had thrown a crowbar between his feet just to watch him stumble and fall. Like they always did when it came to him and personal relationships.

Chloe leaned against her desk and looked down at him. “So you either want to go back, or you want a guarantee, which I can’t give you.”

I loved Chloe’s summation over here. She’s very sharp in pinpointing what Lex was trying to tell her about what he wanted from this situation. And she obviously knows Lex very well indeed to see this deeply into exactly what Lex wanted. Oh dear… a guarantee? It figures that is exactly what Lex would want at this point, even though he KNOWS it’s something ridiculous to ask for.


She tried to lighten the mood by jabbing him in the chest and asking, “You doubting my sub abilities?”

But he didn’t find that funny. Not in the least.

“I don't doubt your abilities as a sub for a second, but what do you think will go through your mind the next time I fuck you face to face?”

Chloe stiffened a little at the question. She got what he was getting at but she could control herself. She’d already proven that to him.

I doesn’t matter what claims Chloe makes about being able to ‘handle this’. She stiffened when Lex asked her how she’s going to feel remembering this next time they’re face to face… and I’m sure Lex noticed her stiffening. He knows how she feels, and he won’t be willing to force her to just ‘make do’ with ANY part of their arrangement.


Did she really think he needed to hear the basic rules parroted back at him? “That’s simplifying it.” And she should know that. “You can put aside embarrassment, yes, or a certain level of discomfort. You can let go of any damn thought pertaining to the outside world.” That was the point of submitting yourself, giving up control and casting off everything that wasn’t in the room with you and your dom.

“However, you’re going to be looking at the very thing that you want to push aside the entire time.” The arrangement couldn’t work if she had to push him away. She wouldn’t be able to let go and he wouldn’t be able to give her what she needed.

I loved the way that Lex has changed his mind about pursuing the relationship with Chloe. He’s not doing it particularly because HE wants to… because in fact he really doesn’t. But he’ll do it for Chloe’s sake… because not pursing the relationship will make her unhappy and discontent in the arrangement, and that is something intolerable to him. I LOVE the way Lex always puts Chloe’s needs and desires first and foremost waaaay above his own :D what a great dom!

Ooooh, and I think this is their first step in the relationship… learning how to compromise! Excellent! LOL!


The reason for that rule was as simple as it got. If she had to use her safe word more than once, they obviously didn’t work together. Just as obvious as their arrangement wouldn’t have a leg to stand on if she couldn’t even tolerate looking into his face.

LOL! I remember how this had been debated and finally clarified a looong time ago in a big Review Discussion… the reason behind why Chloe only gets one ‘free’ use of a safeword before she has to pay the price of a broken arrangement. The reason stills holds good now… in fact, after seeing how their arrangement works, it holds now better than ever.

Hmmm, but I do wonder whether throwing a budding relationship into the mix is going to complicate the use of the safe word…? Heeeee! It’s going to be FUN to see what kind of awkward complications come about after this!


Lex took a deep breath and ran his hand over the back of his head. “That’s because the chances that it won’t are overwhelming.” Apparently, he’d have to spell it out. “But in comparison, a marginal chance that it might work is better than none at all.” He looked up and met her eyes. “And I know that our arrangement has zero chance of surviving if we keep going like we were before.”

Poor Lex! I can practically taste his frustration here. He HATES being forced to change his mind and take a path that he thinks is nearly the worst idea in the world… because there are honestly no other choices left. But I really admired Lex for recognizing the necessity of taking this decision, even though it was hard, difficult and sounded terrible to him.


“I’m just trying to help you make a decision that doesn’t cause your face to look like that.”

He arched a brow and cocked his head to the side. “Like what?”

He was confused at first, but Chloe managed to wrangle him out of the chair and bring him to the first reflective surface she could find in her office. The glass door to her fancy bookshelf.

“Like that.” She gestured to his reflection. “Like I just killed your puppy and made slippers out of him.”

heh… seeing Lex being forced to commit to a decision that goes against his good judgement is not easy for Chloe either. He might have been brought over to ‘her side’ of the argument, but she didn’t want him FORCED into it… not when he obviously makes him this apprehensive, anxiety-ridden and miserable.

LOL! So far, their relationship is off to a stunning start, isn’t it? LOL! You set the relationship up so perfectly, BlueSabby! I’m having a seriously good time watching the state it starts off in.


“What I don't want is to lose you. So given these options, it's obvious which one I will choose.”

It was sort of sweet in a fucked up way.

Awwww… it IS so sweet!!! I love Lex’s priorities. And, all things being said, it’s actually a good start to a new relationship… where both sides are committed to making it work! They know it’s going to be difficult and a lot of work, but they’re willing to put in the work… which is a lot more than most couples are willing to do :D


“Okay.” She nodded. After a short pause she continued. “Should I pick you up being that I asked?”

Lex closed his eyes, stifled a groan and took a deep breath. Their problems were already starting and they hadn’t even made it to the first date yet. “I’ll pick you up. You can decide where we’re going.” Compromise, negotiation. He could do that. He didn’t want to do it, but he could do it.

ROTFL! I loved the way that Lex’s mind spat out the words ‘compromise and negotiation’ as if they were filthy, disgusting curse words. LOL! But he’s capable of compromise, which is a great start.


“Ok, I’ll see you then.” Silence. And it was awkward. She made a move to give him a small kiss but then she noticed that he tensed up. Chloe pulled away.

Lex stood there for a moment, looking unsure of what to say. “Go ahead, we don’t want you to be late.”

It wasn’t a big deal. They were still figuring this out. They’d get there.

LOL! I can see already that Lex is going to have some intimacy issues while they’re dating. Will he at least be willing to hold hands? LOL! This was a GREAT start to the relationship, BlueSabby! Beautifully done! I can’t wait to see how it’s ‘figured out’ in continuing chapters. Please update soon!

Is Lex going to be visiting Gary anytime soon and asking for some advice on balancing relationship and arrangement? I think Gary might have some good, sound advice. Not to mention it will be FUN seeing Gary smirking at Lex that he knew it was headed down this path all along, LOL!

[BlueSabby]

A/N: Blue: Let the games begin! Welcome to the new stage of their relationship.

A/N: Sabby: And this is it! Their first date. I hope it's not too anticlimactic.

~~

Lex wasn’t even sure what he was doing here, but still he wasn’t going to turn back around now. He’d gone to Gary the last time he’d fucked up royally and this screw up was even bigger than the last. Logically, he knew that the man wouldn’t be able to help him with this, but at least he could find out just how bad he’d really fucked himself and maybe get a time frame of how much time was left before his arrangement with Chloe went to hell in a hand basket.

He knocked on Gary’s office door and stepped inside. Gary was just finishing up a phone call and waved a hand to motion him to sit down. Lex sank into the chair, crossed his legs and folded his hands in his lap.

When Gary hung up the phone Lex got right to the point. “I fucked up again, and this time it’s worse.”

Gary’s brows flew to his receding hairline and Lex continued. “Chloe and I have decided to start dating.” The tone of his voice made it perfectly clear what he thought of this. “So tell me, how long do I have before I lose my sub?”

Well, well, this certainly was interesting. Gary wasn’t sure it was surprising, exactly, but it was interesting. This happening between a dom and a sub wasn’t unheard of. It was rare, yes, but not unheard of. Especially in the walls of this club.

“If you think that you’re going to lose her, then why start dating her?” Lex Luthor was a very controlled man. Yet, with Chloe it seemed as if he wasn’t in control of himself at certain points.

And what he was asking was a key question. If Lex thought that he’d lose all of the work that they’d put in together, then why chance it? He had a pretty good idea of what had occurred. Again.

But he needed Lex to tell him that.

Lex sighed. “It was a catch 22.” Gary would need a little more than that to understand though. “I fucked her outside of the arrangement again.” Off of the other man’s look, Lex could imagine what Gary was going to say. “I know, I know. Long story short, I had the choice between dating her and losing her right then and there. She wouldn’t be able to handle just the arrangement.”

Truth be told, Lex had a mild suspicion that Chloe had gone and fallen in love with him. Just sex, he would have been able to handle. But it was obviously more than that. And it wasn’t like he was completely opposed to the idea of having everything with her. It was the fact of the matter that love had a bad habit of turning on him like a pet with rabies.

“Do I look like I have a crystal ball?” He gestured to his desk. “I might be able to dig up an 8 ball if you give me some time.”

Lex did not look amused. “What else do you want me to say? You come in here after having another accident with Chloe, tell me you two are going to date and that you want to know when it’ll all be over. All in one breath.”

“Lex, I’m not the one in charge of any or all of that. You are. And Chloe. And you can both be stubborn bastards when it comes to getting what you want.” He knew that from personal dealings with both of them.

“What makes you think it won’t work out? That this is the end of everything that you two have?”

Because lately, Gary was of the mind that what Lex and Chloe had was deeper than an arrangement. But he wasn’t going to be the first one to say it. He needed Lex to admit that little before Gary took the plunge and told Lex a pretty fucking big secret.

Lex snorted. “You’ve known me for a good long while, Gary. Have you ever seen one of my normal relationships turn out alright?” He shook his head. “It’s not going to work. She may think she wants me now, but give her a few months and wanting me will turn into wanting me dead.”

If he believed in that sort of thing, Lex would swear that he’d been cursed. And it wasn’t just bitches and money diggers that had made him believe it. There had been perfectly nice girls in his past and even they had turned on him like rabid dogs. “I can make an arrangement work, but not a relationship. And the bitch is that I don’t even know what I do to turn them against me. It’s like they just wake up one morning and decide they really want to see me suffer.”

“You’re right. I do know you. And I’ve met some of the women you’ve dated.” They ran the gamut from being soul sucking bastards to decent people. “But, and here’s the key thing,” he leaned forward, “do you think that you’ve ever really let loose with any of them as much as you have with Chloe?”

People thought that being a dom was about always being in control. But there was give and take. As a dom, you had to trust that a sub would follow your words. That you trusted your sub enough to trust you. It got very muddled but the two roles were equal.

Lex was always in control, but he only asked for that type of trust from a sub. Never a woman that he dated.

“She knows what you need and she’s more than happy to give it to you. Over and over. The fact that this has happened…you’re actually quite lucky. You can both have it all, Lex. Do you know how rare that is?”

Lex released an exasperated breath as he looked over at Gary. “She’s willing to give me that as a sub. However, the moment the session is closed it’s a whole different ballgame. And that’s the problem about the whole thing.”

He uncrossed his legs and leaned forward to brace his arms on his thighs. “Don’t get me wrong, I see your point. Yes, I’ve been more open with her than any other woman given that our lifestyles match.” That was why their arrangement worked. They had laid down their rules and neither of them expected anything more than the other was willing to give. “But what good is that going to do when we clash outside of the arrangement? No matter her sexual preference, Chloe is anything but meek and submissive.”

“And you think that you want that out of a woman in real life?” He couldn’t help the incredulity in his tone. Lex was severely mistaken if he thought that a woman like that would hold his interest for any more than eight minutes.

Gary laughed. “I’m sorry, Lex, but the thought of you with a woman, really with a woman, who would defer to you in any and all things is ridiculous.”

Lex liked a challenge in everything. That, unbeknownst to the man himself, would also have to translate into a real relationship. “I’m not saying that you’d want to fight all of the time with a woman. No, who in the hell wants that?”

Women could drive you crazy when you were fighting with them.

“But for you to have a woman by your side that just yessed you all of the time? God, that would be even worse. For you, at least.”

He leaned back in his chair. “I know you don’t want to hear this but you suit each other very well. She’s tattooed, pierced and collared. What’s with a few dates? Or another type of ring a few months or a year down the line?”

Lex’s jaw almost dropped. “Are you insane?” He couldn’t believe that Gary had just suggested that he should propose to Chloe. “I might as well just hand her a shotgun and ask her to shoot me, the results would be roughly the same.” The only thing that was worse than dating in his record was trying to get hitched.

He shook his head. “And I’m not saying that I want her to ‘yes’ me all the time. I just…” To be honest, he didn’t know what exactly he wanted. All he knew for certain was that relationships never turned out in his favor. And that he had no idea how to change that.

“Never mind. But you can’t tell me that having a relationship on top of an arrangement doesn’t upset the balance. There’s no way that it wouldn’t interfere. If we got into a fight over some damn shit or another, there’s no way she’d turn around and drop to her knees when I want to start a session.”
“That’s very insulting to her, you know that right?” Because Chloe was one of the best subs that Gary had ever seen. And he’d seen thousands of them. “If you slipped into being her dom she’d get down on her knees and do everything you asked her to.” He paused. “Insulting,” he repeated himself.

“And you’re wrong about something else, too.”

This was the moment.

He opened his desk and took out a ring.

He placed it on the ring finger of his left hand.

Lex looked stunned. Not in the usual sense of the word. In the sense that he looked as if he’d been hit with a taser. His mouth was slack and he was staring at Gary’s hand.

“Mary Ann always does what I tell her. Even if we’ve just had a knock down drag out fight. If you think make up sex is amazing…” Gary whistled.

“Wait until you have a make up session. I think I almost went blind and saw God at the same time once.”

“We’ve been married for 11 years now.” He played with his ring a little. “I don’t regret doing it, ever. It was a tough thing to realize that I didn’t just want her as my sub but that I wanted her as my wife. But someone helped me out with that. Which is why I’m able to help you now.” He cleared his throat. “I’m assuming I can trust you to be discrete about this, yes?”

Lex closed his mouth and nodded. He’d suspected that there was more to Mary Ann and Gary, but he hadn’t known for sure until now. He’d been certain they were business partners after the incident with Charlize. And here Gary sat calmly, telling him that he’d been married to his sub for 11 years.

“How do you make it work?” It was the only question that Lex could think of.

He knew enough married couples, but he’d never consider asking any of them how they did it. Not just because their situation couldn’t compare in the least, but also because most of their marriages were barely more than a façade.

Gary shrugged. “I don’t think it’s all that different than other marriages, really.” The idea of it was the biggest hurdle to get over.

“When she’s my sub, she’s my sub. And when she’s Mary Ann…” He shook his head and smiled. “They’re two different people. Much like Chloe.” He’d seen enough of her as a sub and as a person to say that.

“We have sex as man and wife and as dom and sub. It’s very different but both are enjoyable in their own way.” He wanted to be as helpful as possible. “And both of you get used to switching roles. Sometimes even in the middle of things going on.”

He’d changed his mind about who he wanted a number of times when they were about to have sex.

“After the day here, we’re husband and wife. Watch TV, go to dinner, argue, make up, pick out furniture. Then there’s the other side to our relationship.”

“And, I honestly have to tell you. It intensifies things in a way I can’t even describe. You and I? We’re territorial doms. And knowing that Mary Ann is mine in every single way. It’s the biggest rush.”

Lex couldn’t argue with that point. He’d even told Chloe as much when they’d discussed things. If there was any way of having it all without ruining everything, he’d go for it in a heartbeat. It wasn’t an issue of wanting though. It was an issue of making things work. And he’d never been able to make relationships work.

“It sounds so easy the way you talk about it.” Lex rubbed a hand over the back of his head and massaged his neck. He was starting to get a headache from his circular thoughts. “But I don’t know what to do to stop this relationship from going the same way as all the others I’ve had.”

“Relax a little. You’re all twisted.” He gestured to Lex sitting in the chair. “You’re so worried about it tanking that it’s going to tank because you’re so worried about it.” He smiled a little at Lex.

“Let me guess? Chloe’s not concerned at all.”

Off the look that Lex was giving him, he knew that he’d guessed right.

“Follow her lead, then. She’s a smart one. Knew it from the first time she squeezed free membership out of me sitting in that same chair.”

“Go out with her and don’t think of her as your sub or you as her dom. Just think of it as a night with Chloe. It sounds ridiculously stupid, I know, but keeping it simple is the best advice that I can give you.”

There was a knock at the door and after Lex nodded, Gary called out a “Come in.”

It was Mary Ann and he saw her gait falter a little when she noticed he was wearing his ring. He held out his hand and she took it. His drawer was still open and he took out her ring. She put it on as he stood up.

“Now, I’m going to go home and fuck my wife.”

“Gary!”

Mary Ann knew it was a little odd, but she felt that that sort of talk was a little out of order.

Lex stifled a chuckle at the indignant tone in Mary Ann’s voice. All of them knew she’d heard and said a lot more outrageous things. “I hope you don’t mind that he told me, Mary Ann.” He pointed to the wedding rings to clarify what he was talking about. “I needed some advice and your husband was kind enough to give it.”

He got up from his chair and nodded at both of them. “Thanks, Gary.”

Lex had a lot to think about and only a few days until the first date with Chloe. Gary’s advice might have been shooting birds with cannonballs but there was something to it. Now, if he could only find a place inside himself that was willing to follow someone else’s lead completely, he might just be able to pull it off.

Yeah, it definitely was a snowball’s chance in hell.
~~
Chloe was screwed. Completely and totally. Lex was going to be here in about two minutes and she’d only gotten home ten minutes ago.

How in the hell was she supposed to wow him when she had 12 minutes to get ready?

At least she’d gotten her clothes off, had the quickest shower in history and was now standing in her bedroom in the sexist bra that she had and scanning her closet for an acceptable dress.

When the doorbell rang, she cursed, grabbed her robe and made her way to the door.

“Hey,” she said. She wanted to explain why she wasn’t ready but then she saw Lex had brought her flowers. Smiling, she reached out for them. “Thank you. Come in.”

She smelled the flowers as she went into the kitchen to look for a vase. “Sorry I’m not ready. Had a bitch of a day and I got home about 15 minutes ago.”

Lex ambled after her into the living room and watched her put the flowers in a vase and smell them again before she set them on the counter. “Want to tell me what happened?”

He could see that she was frazzled and part of him wanted to order her to take a deep breath and sit down. However, that was not his prerogative in the current situation. This was exactly what he’d been talking about when he mentioned the problem with dating Chloe to Gary. He was standing in limbo.

“Just a number of people all seeming to go crazy at the same time.” She glanced over at him. “I’m sure that’s happened to you. You put one fire out and then your phone rings and it’s someone else telling you that they think there was an accounting error made because a client is screaming about a multi million dollar bill that makes no sense.”

“Everything’s fine now,” she assured him when she saw that he was still a little tense. She got it. He was used to taking care of her and to not be able to had to be hard. Well, he’d get used to it.

“That’s why I’m not ready. I had to run out of there to get here so I wouldn’t stink to high heave.” Attractive, very becoming, Chloe. “And I’ve been trying to figure out why everyone seems to have taken their stupid pills on the same day.”

Lex chuckled at that. Mostly because he’d caught the look on her face after her first comment. At least he knew she wasn’t going to turn phony on him while they tried this dating thing. “I personally think it’s more like a virus infection. If one person gets it, they’ll spread it to the others faster than Ebola.” He leaned against the couch and crossed his arms over his chest. “Good thing it usually only lasts a day.”

He watched her go into the bedroom to change out of her robe. Out of nowhere, the picture across from the bed flashed across his mind. Lex pinched the bridge of his nose and tried to ignore it. He couldn’t be thinking about their arrangement at all or this would never work.

Chloe left the door open so they could still talk. Or, well, yell. “From your lips…”

Because she really couldn’t handle normally intelligent people being dumbasses again tomorrow.

“Maybe Mercury is in retrograde.” What was she going to wear? She had a fantastic green dress. It went perfectly with her collar. And, really, that had some sort of symmetry to it. Wearing a dress for an actual date that complimented the symbol of their arrangement.

She took it off of the hanger and slid it up her body. Chloe had to admit that she looked good. Especially her ass what with the no panty line.

“Might be the full moon that's causing it,” Lex chimed in helpfully. “Has anyone started howling for no discernable reason?”

Chloe laughed as she quickly dusted her lids with shadow. “Only when I stepped on their toe.”

“Accidentally, I’m sure.” She could hear the smirk in his voice. It made her smile. But she had to stop that to put on her gloss.

“Of course,” she said, getting up and walking back over to her full length mirror. Her hair would have to stay down and be a little wild. She selected her shoes and put them on. “Anything else would be rude.”

Lex smirked and raised his chin to yell towards the bedroom again. “And you would never be rude.” He laid the sarcasm on thick.

At this moment she stepped out of the bedroom and Lex lost his train of thought for a moment. The dress she was wearing was gorgeous. And it would draw everyone’s attention onto her collar.

“We both know I’m never rude, Lex,” she said with a smile, “I’m direct and…”

Lex was still staring at her collar but thankfully she seemed to not have noticed so he ripped his eyes back up to her face.

“What’s another word for rude?”

He cocked an eyebrow and tilted his head slightly. “Straight forward, uncouth, discourteous?” he supplied.

“I believe that I’ll take straight forward.” Now that she was more relaxed, she could focus on him. And how had she not seen that he looked really good tonight?

“Of course you do,” he said with a grin. “Are you going to keep moving around like a top for the rest of the night?”

“No, you can’t pace while eating,” she told him as if it were the most obvious thing. “And I’m starving. I’m going to order a whole cow.” Then she thought better of that.

“Except for the tongue. And testicles. And hooves.”

“So the tail is alright?” She hated it when he had a point.

“Ok, not that either. I’ll just have chicken.” She’d continued to try and stealthily check him out but decided to be more honest about it.

“And, I was so straight forwardly only thinking about myself that I forgot to notice how delectable you look tonight.” She let herself ogle him. “I mean wow.”

Lex looked down at himself and shrugged. “Casual Friday.” Which meant that he could get away with wearing a sweater over his dress slacks instead of the usual three piece suit. “You look beautiful, though.”

And he was trying hard to not pay attention to the collar because it would only mess him up to even think about their arrangement. “And you can’t be that starved if chicken will satisfy your hunger. That’s a lot smaller than a cow.”

“I can have two,” she replied offhandedly. “And cake.”

He could tell where her priorities lay. “I’m glad you stopped starving yourself.”

There had been a time frame where he’d literally ordered her to eat because she’d lost too much weight. And here he was again, right back to thinking about their arrangement when he was really trying not to. The problem was that there was not going to be much of anything between them that didn’t involve that, unless they started digging out old skeletons from back in the days. And he was pretty sure they were on the same page when it came to that.

“I never starved myself.” Where had Lex gotten such an idea? Yes, she liked to be fit but she wasn’t about to forgo cake and chocolate and the other stuff you had to not eat in order to be skinny.

When he arched a brow in her direction she got the impression that he didn’t believe her. “I watched you lose 12 pounds before I started ordering you to eat.”

Did he really think that that was what had happened? Well, he needed to be clued in to the truth.

“Lex, I lost weight because my body wasn't used to the work outs you gave it.”

“And because you didn't eat properly,” he said in an accusatory tone.

“Oh, like you do!” She gestured to him. She knew that he ate a lot of meals at his desk and that he didn’t exactly look at nutritional labels. “Pot kettle, blackness ALL over the place Lex.”

At least he didn’t have a habit of skipping meals all over the place. But, he was not going to get into a fight over this, so he just nodded it off. “Right, let’s go get some food then.”

That way they’d both be well fed and there would be nothing to argue about. At least when it came to food. This was only the first in a chain of disagreements after all.

“Good,” she said and snubbed her nose at him. “I’ll show you eating.”
~~~
After Chloe put her fork down and took a sip of water, she knew her suspicions were true. “Lex, I think I made myself sick.”

She was so stuffed she might actually burst. She felt like that blue kid in Willy Wonka.

Lex’s eyes ran up and down her body, assessing what he saw. It made her smile. He was still having problems not being her dom.

“I knew I shouldn't have let you have that last piece of cake,” he muttered.

She laughed. “Let me, huh?” Chloe leaned a little across the table. “As if you could stand between me and chocolate. I know what my mistake was.”

After another sip of water, she clued him in to the answer. “I just shouldn't have eaten dinner, silly. That would have been much more logical.”

Another laugh at the look on his face.

Lex shook his head. “Right, in your crazy brain maybe.”

He’d been glad to see her eat a healthy meal and take a second helping, but when she’d gotten to her second helping of dessert he’d been worried that this might happen. Moderation was apparently not Chloe’s strong suit.

“It tastes better,” she said. “That’s why it makes sense.”

Lex stifled the urge to roll his eyes.

“In fact, where’s the waiter? I want to take a piece home for later.” Chloe was already looking around to find their waiter. “Or maybe breakfast,” she said as she turned in her seat.

Lex arched a brow at that. Chocolate cake for breakfast? Between the two of them, she clearly was the one who was eating less healthy.

“What?” she gave him a quizzical look. “It’s the same thing as a muffin.” Off of the look he gave her she amended, “Sort of.”

The look on his face didn’t change as he leaned back in his seat. “Except that it has thrice as many calories and no real nutritional value.”

It was time he cut in before she actually got that piece and stuffed herself with chocolate cake in the middle of the night when she’d only get sick from it.

Lex spotted the waiter in his discrete corner with a trained eye and waved him over. “Check please.”

“But…but…cake,” she said as she watched her one link to cake walk away to get their check.

“No more cake,” Lex said as he shook his head.

“Cake!” She said the word like a pouty toddler and she could see Lex barely holding it together from bursting out with laughter. Especially when she added the pout.

“No. I’m going to take you home, then you're going to take a hot bath and relax.”

Chloe noticed that he didn’t mention any hot sex in the equation. Very disappointing.

“I just need to walk around. I’m not going to keel over.” Not from a little overeating.

“Fine,” he relented.

The waiter came back over and Lex gave him his card. “The next time you get it in your head to try and out eat me, try to think of something else.”

“Ok,” she agreed. She tried to think of something else. “How about out drinking you?”

Lex gave her a look that spoke volumes on the subject. “Don’t even go there.”

“Yeah, you’re probably right.” She waved it off with a hand gesture. “I don’t think a coma would be good for my pallor.”

“Definitely not,” Lex agreed as he got up and walked over to help Chloe out of her chair and into her coat. “Nor for my mental health.”

“Thanks,” she said and turned around.

Then she did something completely unexpected that made him freeze. She kissed him. Right on the mouth. Just a peck, but she’d done it. “What was that for?”

If she started doing things like that, he would have liked some warning beforehand. Because he had no idea how to deal with it when it just jumped out at him like a shark out of blue water.

Poor Lex seemed so downright confused by her action. “For being you,” she told him as she laid a hand on his cheek.

She took a step back before his head exploded and gave him a smile.

“I think it’s time to get you home,” he said after clearing his throat.

“Ok,” she agreed.

All she knew that if the date had been interesting, their good night dance was going to be downright fascinating.
~~
They had spent the drive home in mostly comfortable silence, but Lex had been preoccupied the entire time with the song and dance that was about to ensue. He knew Chloe’s body language and even if he hadn’t, he just knew she would ask him if he wanted to come in. She probably wouldn’t even make a pretense by offering coffee.

He already knew his answer to the question, however. He just didn’t want to have to go through it because all of these were things that he’d pretty much said good riddance to after he’d found their arrangement to be more fulfilling than any fling could hope to be.

There was no way to evade it, though, so he brought her up to the door and waited for it.

Lex looked like he was waiting in line for his turn at the gallows instead of at her front door. Chloe tried to remember just how hard this was for him. It really was the only thing that kept her from jumping him.

“I suppose inviting you in is too slutty for your liking, right?”

She wasn’t going to pretend that she wasn’t disappointed. But, she really wasn’t surprised by it, either. It made sense that Lex wouldn’t want to just jump into it.

“You want to try to be like real people for a little while.”

He laughed at that. “We are real people. All the time.”

“I mean real people who don't sleep together on the first date.” Because most people didn’t do that. She thought. She really didn’t know.

Lex nodded. “Something like that.” It was hard enough for him to try to mesh his lifestyle with normal dating. He was absolutely not going to throw sex in the midst of the mess they were already stuck in. Not for a long while. Their sexlife would stay strictly by arrangement for now.

Chloe looked very disappointed. Well, she didn’t come from where he did. Sure, she’d had messed up relationships, but he knew for a fact that there’d been at least one or two good ones in her history. He didn’t have that kind of faith to fall back on.

She accepted his answer though, which he was glad of.

“Okay,” she said. But then she stepped closer instead of away. “But can I get a good night kiss?”

At least this time he could see the shark coming. However, running away from it wouldn’t do any good.

He smirked and reached up his hand to tilt her chin up as he leaned down to brush his lips over her mouth. That was as innocent as he could make it without acting like a five year old about it. “Good night, Chloe.”

Then he stood back and almost laughed at the look on Chloe’s face when he looked at her. “That’s it?”
She sounded so scandalized that it was nearly impossible to keep a straight face. “Yes, that’s it for tonight.”

“Who would a thunk it,” she asked as she fished her keys out of her purse. “Lex Luthor a tease.” But she smiled at him to make sure that he knew she was joking. “Thanks for dinner.”

“You’re welcome.” And with that, he was gone. And Chloe was pissed that he hadn’t at least given her the go ahead to get herself off.

Sighing, she opened her door.

[hfce]

I am so glad Lex went to Gary and got that advice. He can see that it can work. Lex is the only thing holding this relationship back. I love how Lex is still having trouble and Chloe is like what ever he will get over it. :rofl: This update was good. :D

[lilinny]

The date was hilarious!

Hopefully Lex will work out his inhibitions.

Can't wait for more.

[lj715]

Great update. Love that all he got on the first date was a kiss.

[westwingwolf]

I knew Gary and Mary Ann's relationship was more than an arrangement but I can't remember if that was from inferring or you guys actually said something. I'm glad that Gary was helpful in encouraging Lex to be more excited about this so he wouldn't blow it but thinking it would just doom. I hope Lex is able to put aside his worries. That first date was nice, they had touch and god moments but handled it just fine and could laugh about things. I kinda hope Lex senses that Chloe needs him and comes back in dom mode.

[20thC]

I adore you both for this fic. This chapter was so light. No smut, no angst, just fluffy. And now you have me craving chocolate cake. Thank you, and I will send you a piece of cake. Or at least, a picture of one. . . . when I start baking again. Feck. Anyway, thank you.

[Alizaleven]

Oooooo I have missed sooo much of this story! It's amazing... I like the direction it's going :)

[somethingeasy]

When Gary hung up the phone Lex got right to the point. “I fucked up again, and this time it’s worse.”

Gary’s brows flew to his receding hairline and Lex continued. “Chloe and I have decided to start dating.” The tone of his voice made it perfectly clear what he thought of this. “So tell me, how long do I have before I lose my sub?”

ROTFLMAO! Can I say I LOVE this new stage in The Arrangement. I especially love the optimism with Lex has started this out. LOL! That ridiculous, adorable man. He’s SO convinced that this whole venture is doomed for failure that he doesn’t bother asking Gary’s opinion about whether it might or might not work… he’s getting straight to the ‘how long before it falls apart on me’ questions.


Lex sighed. “It was a catch 22.” Gary would need a little more than that to understand though. “I fucked her outside of the arrangement again.” Off of the other man’s look, Lex could imagine what Gary was going to say. “I know, I know. Long story short, I had the choice between dating her and losing her right then and there. She wouldn’t be able to handle just the arrangement.”

I liked how Gary is so quick that he caught into the whole situation so fast with relatively little clues to work on. He not only guessed that Lex had ‘slipped up’ and had sex with Chloe outside of the Arrangement again, but he ALSO asked exactly the right question about why Lex was pursuing this ‘dating thing’ when he was clearly so pessimistic about it succeeding. LOL! Lex gave him a VERY short answer in reply to the question, but Gary doesn’t really need anything more than that, does he? LOL!


Truth be told, Lex had a mild suspicion that Chloe had gone and fallen in love with him. Just sex, he would have been able to handle. But it was obviously more than that. And it wasn’t like he was completely opposed to the idea of having everything with her. It was the fact of the matter that love had a bad habit of turning on him like a pet with rabies.

woah! I was amazed to see Lex was already ready to apply the word ‘love’ in this situation. I thought his mind would have shied away from THAT word in complete denial until it literally forced it’s way up from his throat. Lex doesn’t like ‘love’ in any relationship… it complicates things, and makes the women all the more homicidal, LOL!

hmmm, the fact that he was able to think about Chloe being in love with hm relatively casually shows that HE probably doesn’t return those feelings. I guess my hopes for Lex being secretly in love with Chloe are completely dashed, huh? Although I DO find myself wondering whether Lex is right in his assessment that Chloe has fallen in love…?


“Lex, I’m not the one in charge of any or all of that. You are. And Chloe. And you can both be stubborn bastards when it comes to getting what you want.” He knew that from personal dealings with both of them.

very nicely stated, Gary! I agree that this positive outlook is actually a whole lot closer to reality than Lex’s paranoid ‘we’re all doomed’ perspective. Chloe and Lex are willing to work like HELL to make this relationship work out, so I actually have quite a bit of confidence that the whole thing will stabilize into a beautiful and unique relationship. LOL! Of course I’m also sure there will be a lot of complicated, stressful bumps along the road.


If he believed in that sort of thing, Lex would swear that he’d been cursed. And it wasn’t just bitches and money diggers that had made him believe it. There had been perfectly nice girls in his past and even they had turned on him like rabid dogs. “I can make an arrangement work, but not a relationship. And the bitch is that I don’t even know what I do to turn them against me. It’s like they just wake up one morning and decide they really want to see me suffer.”

hmm, this puts an interesting angle on Lex’s paranoia. So he never had ANY idea about what it was about him, or what he did WRONG that turned all of his former lovers into snarling, homicidal maniacs. This explains a lot about his paranoia… it wasn’t just the fact that they all turned against him… it was the fact that they all turned against him, for absolutely no discernable reason. The baffling, confusing ‘not knowing’ is what must be killing Lex about his relationship issues.


People thought that being a dom was about always being in control. But there was give and take. As a dom, you had to trust that a sub would follow your words. That you trusted your sub enough to trust you. It got very muddled but the two roles were equal.

Lex was always in control, but he only asked for that type of trust from a sub. Never a woman that he dated.

“She knows what you need and she’s more than happy to give it to you. Over and over. The fact that this has happened…you’re actually quite lucky. You can both have it all, Lex. Do you know how rare that is?”

That IS interesting. Gary really has quite an interesting insight into Lex’s psyche, doesn’t he? I really liked the assessment about how the reason why Lex’s relationships tended to fail is because he never trusted[I] any of them enough to open up completely to them. That would certainly explain why they ended up going crazy enraged with frustration. AND it also shows how Lex as a HUGE head-start in creating a strong, stable relationship with Chloe.


“But for you to have a woman by your side that just yessed you all of the time? God, that would be even worse. For you, at least.”

LOL! I was hugely amused to see how Gary’s reaction was exactly the same indignant, disbelieving kind of exasperation that Chloe showed when Lex suggested that he probably preferred to be matched with a woman who did exactly what he told her to do ALL the time. Both Chloe and Gary know that Lex would go nuts if he had a proper relationship with a woman like that.


Lex’s jaw almost dropped. “Are you insane?” He couldn’t believe that Gary had just suggested that he should propose to Chloe. “I might as well just hand her a shotgun and ask her to shoot me, the results would be roughly the same.” The only thing that was worse than dating in his record was trying to get hitched.

ROTFLMAO! Lex’s determined belief in the equation [I]Lex + relationship = death + destruction has not ceased to amuse me as yet. I can imagine this kind of attitude is going to get on Chloe’s nerves after a while… but right now, it’s still funny, LOL!


“Never mind. But you can’t tell me that having a relationship on top of an arrangement doesn’t upset the balance. There’s no way that it wouldn’t interfere. If we got into a fight over some damn shit or another, there’s no way she’d turn around and drop to her knees when I want to start a session.”

“That’s very insulting to her, you know that right?” Because Chloe was one of the best subs that Gary had ever seen. And he’d seen thousands of them. “If you slipped into being her dom she’d get down on her knees and do everything you asked her to.” He paused. “Insulting,” he repeated himself.

I didn’t think of it that way, but it IS darned offensive to Chloe for Lex to assume that she would slack off in her sub manners if they start mixing in the complications of a relationship into their arrangement. Chloe is able to ‘shut out’ everything in her external environment, and even her own personal feelings (to a certain extent) when she goes into sub mode. Lex has even NOTICED how very different Chloe becomes in behaviour and personality when she slips into sub mode. Why would he think that she’s suddenly forget how to be a sub if they started dating?

Although, Lex had better be careful not to abuse his authority as a dom, and keep using his ‘dom persona’ to win every argument that he and Chloe happen to fall into. Chloe is going to be hugely ticked off (out of sub mode) if he starts doing that. And, quite honestly, I really think Lex is too smart, sensitive and discrete to do anything stupid like that.


Lex looked stunned. Not in the usual sense of the word. In the sense that he looked as if he’d been hit with a taser. His mouth was slack and he was staring at Gary’s hand.

I actually thought that it was common knowledge that Gary and Mary Anne were happily married. No-one seemed surprised at the closeness between the two of the, in or out of their Arrangement roles. It’s pretty interesting that it’s such a shocking idea to Lex.

LOL! So now we finally know what would be considering too shockingly kinky to be true in this particular dom/sub circle of people… a happily married couple amidst their group! LOL!

It was pretty interesting that Gary asked Lex to keep it a secret though. Would the other club members really judge Gary and Mary Ann as stupid, fake or depraved for being married?


“Mary Ann always does what I tell her. Even if we’ve just had a knock down drag out fight. If you think make up sex is amazing…” Gary whistled.

“Wait until you have a make up session. I think I almost went blind and saw God at the same time once.”

Damn, that DOES sound pretty damned hot. Now I can’t WAIT to see this happening with Chloe and Lex :D Let’s see them have a fight ASAP please! LOL!


He knew enough married couples, but he’d never consider asking any of them how they did it. Not just because their situation couldn’t compare in the least, but also because most of their marriages were barely more than a façade.

It’s really VERY sad that THIS is the only kind of marriages Lex has witnessed first hand. The kind that are cold, convenient partnerships rather than trusting, loving relationships. No wonder his idea of love and relationship is so completely messed up.


“We have sex as man and wife and as dom and sub. It’s very different but both are enjoyable in their own way.” He wanted to be as helpful as possible. “And both of you get used to switching roles. Sometimes even in the middle of things going on.”

He’d changed his mind about who he wanted a number of times when they were about to have sex.

Wow! Fascinating and intriguing! Now I’m hugely interested in seeing how this new level of interactions works with Chloe and Lex’s arrangement. It’s going to be damned interesting to see Lex ALSO experimenting with switching between roles during sessions and dates.

And I liked how Gary sloooowly and carefully explained to Lex how Mary Ann can be two different people in and out of sub mode. Just like Chloe. I think Lex is beginning to relate to a little bit of what Gary is trying to tell him. Awesome!


“And, I honestly have to tell you. It intensifies things in a way I can’t even describe. You and I? We’re territorial doms. And knowing that Mary Ann is mine in every single way. It’s the biggest rush.”

heh… I didn’t consider this, but I imagine it WOULD give Lex one hell of a rush once he actually marks Chloe as ‘his’ completely and finally for life with a wedding ring. He already gets such a HUGE, arousing thrill merely from seeing glimpses of the collar, piercings and tattoo. He’s going to respond even more enthusiastically to a ‘mark’ like a wedding ring.


“Relax a little. You’re all twisted.” He gestured to Lex sitting in the chair. “You’re so worried about it tanking that it’s going to tank because you’re so worried about it.” He smiled a little at Lex.

heh… this is actually a VERY good point, and something that I’m genuinely worried about. It’s all too possible (and even likely) that Lex’s overly paranoid fears will end up frustrating Chloe to a screaming rage. She’ll, of course, be patient with Lex’s over-reactive anxieties for a while, but she’s bound to get sick of it if he refuses to let go of those fears… even a little bit. Gary is right when he warns Lex’s anxieties will lead to self-sabotaging behaviour in this relationship as well as the Arrangement unless Lex tries to open up a little more.

LOL! I also liked Gary’s very sound advice about ‘following Chloe’s lead, because she’s obviously the smarter one’, ROTFL! Truer words were never spoken.


Lex had a lot to think about and only a few days until the first date with Chloe. Gary’s advice might have been shooting birds with cannonballs but there was something to it. Now, if he could only find a place inside himself that was willing to follow someone else’s lead completely, he might just be able to pull it off.

Yeah, it definitely was a snowball’s chance in hell.

LOL! I guess that’s some kind of an improvement over ‘no chance at all’, huh? ROTFL! It’s going to be pretty interesting seeing Lex adjusting to letting Chloe ‘take the lead’ in this new experimental phase of their relationship.


He could see that she was frazzled and part of him wanted to order her to take a deep breath and sit down. However, that was not his prerogative in the current situation. This was exactly what he’d been talking about when he mentioned the problem with dating Chloe to Gary. He was standing in limbo.

heee! The date got off to an awesome start. Lex was very sweet and gentlemanly in bringing over flowers, and Chloe was really amusing to watch in her frazzled, stressed out state.

I also loved the way that Lex had to restrain himself from slipping into his dom urges to ‘take care’ of his sub… because she’s no longer the sub who is dependant on him taking care of her… this is Chloe, who can take care of herself, thank you very much.

I loved how this first bit of conflict illustrated one of the main issues that Lex is going to have to get used to when making the transition from Pure Arrangement to ‘Relationship Arrangement’.

I also liked how Chloe noticed Lex fighting back the urge to care for her. It’s good to know that she also realizes one of the first issues they’re going to have to deal with.


Lex chuckled at that. Mostly because he’d caught the look on her face after her first comment. At least he knew she wasn’t going to turn phony on him while they tried this dating thing. “I personally think it’s more like a virus infection. If one person gets it, they’ll spread it to the others faster than Ebola.” He leaned against the couch and crossed his arms over his chest. “Good thing it usually only lasts a day.”

I was GLAD to see at least one moment of optimism in Lex about how this relationship was panning out. He seems really happy to see that Chloe is going to remain as genuine, open and true to her nature as possible without putting up any of those ‘first date airs’ that people normally adopt when starting out a potential relationship. He’s instinctively caught onto an important insight… this relationship stands a good chance at working as long as he and Chloe try to be as open and honest with each other as possible.


He watched her go into the bedroom to change out of her robe. Out of nowhere, the picture across from the bed flashed across his mind. Lex pinched the bridge of his nose and tried to ignore it. He couldn’t be thinking about their arrangement at all or this would never work.

LOL! Poor Lex! He’s going to be forcing himself to be suppressing a LOT of moments like these in a coming weeks, isn’t he? LOL!


At this moment she stepped out of the bedroom and Lex lost his train of thought for a moment. The dress she was wearing was gorgeous. And it would draw everyone’s attention onto her collar.

heh… what an excellent choice on Chloe’s part to take on a dress that would compliment and draw attention to the collar she’s wearing. Lex can’t help but gape admiringly at her when her collar is such a prominent part of her outfit.


He cocked an eyebrow and tilted his head slightly. “Straight forward, uncouth, discourteous?” he supplied.

“I believe that I’ll take straight forward.” Now that she was more relaxed, she could focus on him. And how had she not seen that he looked really good tonight?

And it was so much fun seeing them both bantering with each other in that adorable, playful kind of way. You can’t tell me that Lex is not enjoying hearing Chloe sniping and joking about the day she had at the office, and how she had to near-assault some people to get them out of their insane states, LOL!


“Except for the tongue. And testicles. And hooves.”

“So the tail is alright?” She hated it when he had a point.

ROTFL! They both are so adorably ridiculous!


And he was trying hard to not pay attention to the collar because it would only mess him up to even think about their arrangement. “And you can’t be that starved if chicken will satisfy your hunger. That’s a lot smaller than a cow.”

LOL! I loved seeing them both appreciating each other’s physical appearance (almost to the point of leering at each other, LOL!) Although it seems like Chloe’s delectable state and her prominent collar is really working Lex’s self-control, isn’t it? LOL! Poor guy.


When he arched a brow in her direction she got the impression that he didn’t believe her. “I watched you lose 12 pounds before I started ordering you to eat.”

Did he really think that that was what had happened? Well, he needed to be clued in to the truth.

“Lex, I lost weight because my body wasn't used to the work outs you gave it.”

“And because you didn't eat properly,” he said in an accusatory tone.

“Oh, like you do!” She gestured to him. She knew that he ate a lot of meals at his desk and that he didn’t exactly look at nutritional labels. “Pot kettle, blackness ALL over the place Lex.”

I LOVED this! I thought it was fascinating seeing them FINALLY having a discussion about this. It was only a small issue… Lex ordering Chloe to eat even when she thought she was fine. She didn’t mind the order because she sensed it was coming from a place of duty, care and concern; and he never forced her to stuff herself to levels of sickness. But she didn’t quite agree with his judgement at the time either.

She wasn’t angry or upset about it… if anything she was just amused. But it was fascinating seeing Chloe finally telling Lex how she felt she didn’t really need him ordering her to eat, because she wasn’t the type of person to starve herself.

Now I find myself wondering how this is going to effect Lex’s later orders to Chloe to feed herself properly. She’s spoken how the issue looked to her, and she’s made it clear that she believes herself to be fine when it comes to maintaining nutrition intake… but Lex doesn’t seem ready to believe that. he’s still going to insist that Chloe doesn’t get enough ‘proper nutrition’ to take care of herself properly.

Heh… I can see Lex wasn’t in the mood to fight over this now, so he dropped it. Which was easy to do because it’s not really a heated subject. Chloe is more amused than enraged, and Lex is still calmly holding onto his own unchanging stance.

I wonder what will happen when they actually have an argument over something that’s important to both of them…?


She laughed. “Let me, huh?” Chloe leaned a little across the table. “As if you could stand between me and chocolate. I know what my mistake was.”

I raised my eyebrows over here. It IS pretty interesting how Chloe has completely dropped the sub/dom aspect of their relationship. She’s completely ignoring the fact that, if he decided to go into dom mode, Lex COULD order her to stay away from chocolate indefinitely. How fascinating!


After another sip of water, she clued him in to the answer. “I just shouldn't have eaten dinner, silly. That would have been much more logical.”

Another laugh at the look on his face.

Lex shook his head. “Right, in your crazy brain maybe.”

He’d been glad to see her eat a healthy meal and take a second helping, but when she’d gotten to her second helping of dessert he’d been worried that this might happen. Moderation was apparently not Chloe’s strong suit.

“It tastes better,” she said. “That’s why it makes sense.”

Lex stifled the urge to roll his eyes.

ROTFL! I’m loving their banter. It’s fun and adorable, and a real treat to read. I was ROTFLMAO imagining the look on Lex’s face when Chloe told him that she should have skipped the nutrients of dinner and gone straight for empty calories in dessert, LOL!

LOL! This is certainly not helping Chloe in her argument that she DOES maintain a sensible, balanced, nutritional diet. Especially not when she added that she wanted that same chocolate cake packed away for breakfast tomorrow morning.


“No more cake,” Lex said as he shook his head.

“Cake!” She said the word like a pouty toddler and she could see Lex barely holding it together from bursting out with laughter. Especially when she added the pout.

LOL! It’s good to see Lex is really enjoying Chloe’s act of defiance. He likes it! He thinks it’s funny and adorable.

Although, to make things clear, it’s only an ACT of defiance right now. Chloe is just playing at being difficult and contrary. It’s going to be a different matter when they both are REALLY fighting over something serious. Oooh, but the make-up session will be more than worth any fighting, won’t it? :D


The waiter came back over and Lex gave him his card. “The next time you get it in your head to try and out eat me, try to think of something else.”

“Ok,” she agreed. She tried to think of something else. “How about out drinking you?”

Lex gave her a look that spoke volumes on the subject. “Don’t even go there.”

ROTFLMAO! I’m really enjoying this teasing, playful side of Chloe coming out and showing its claws. She’s really a lot of fun when she’s being ‘just Chloe’.


Then she did something completely unexpected that made him freeze. She kissed him. Right on the mouth. Just a peck, but she’d done it. “What was that for?”

If she started doing things like that, he would have liked some warning beforehand. Because he had no idea how to deal with it when it just jumped out at him like a shark out of blue water.

Poor Lex seemed so downright confused by her action. “For being you,” she told him as she laid a hand on his cheek.

I was thrilled by the kiss, and couldn’t help but ROTFLOL at the stunned deer in headlights way Lex reacted to being kissed by Chloe. LOL! Is he going to be dumbstruck stunned like this every time Chloe kisses him?! ROTFLMAO! And this was just from a decidedly innocent little peck on his lips… how the heck is he going to react to tongue?

I enjoyed how Chloe was both sympathetic and amused by Lex’s dumbstruck state. It’s a pity that Lex can’t be as easy about this whole thing as she is, but it seems like Chloe knows she’ll have to be patient with Lex, and handle him gently while she’s turning his world upside down, LOL!


He already knew his answer to the question, however. He just didn’t want to have to go through it because all of these were things that he’d pretty much said good riddance to after he’d found their arrangement to be more fulfilling than any fling could hope to be.

There was no way to evade it, though, so he brought her up to the door and waited for it.

Lex looked like he was waiting in line for his turn at the gallows instead of at her front door. Chloe tried to remember just how hard this was for him. It really was the only thing that kept her from jumping him.

Poor Lex! The poor guy is in a REALLY bad, confused state, isn’t he? It seems like Chloe is going to have to demonstrate phenomenal levels of patience when it comes to taking their relationship up one level at a time. It seems like every level and step is going to be excruciatingly slow.

I really liked the description of Lex being near paralysed with anxiety and fear. It was good to see that Chloe noticed this fear, and realized that she’d have to take it sloooow with Lex to ease him into the situation. Let’s hope that Lex doesn’t take a moronically ridiculously amount of time to adjust, because Chloe has only a limited amount of patience, and she’ll get SICK of waiting for him to find a backbone.


Lex nodded. “Something like that.” It was hard enough for him to try to mesh his lifestyle with normal dating. He was absolutely not going to throw sex in the midst of the mess they were already stuck in. Not for a long while. Their sexlife would stay strictly by arrangement for now.

heh… at least Chloe is not going to end up completely sexually frustrated. She’ll still have satisfying orgasms from their sessions. Although, I have to wonder whether Chloe and ‘sub’ need their own separate orgasms? The sub inside Chloe would be more than satisfied with the satisfaction from the Arrangement sessions, but will that be enough to keep Chloe happy when she’s not getting relationship orgasms?


At least this time he could see the shark coming. However, running away from it wouldn’t do any good.

heh… a dangerous man-eating shark? What a way to describe a kiss from Chloe. Let’s hope he keeps this comparison to himself. Chloe might end up being offended at the idea of being likened to a blood-thirty, dangerous predator.


He smirked and reached up his hand to tilt her chin up as he leaned down to brush his lips over her mouth. That was as innocent as he could make it without acting like a five year old about it. “Good night, Chloe.”

Then he stood back and almost laughed at the look on Chloe’s face when he looked at her. “That’s it?”
She sounded so scandalized that it was nearly impossible to keep a straight face. “Yes, that’s it for tonight.”

“Who would a thunk it,” she asked as she fished her keys out of her purse. “Lex Luthor a tease.” But she smiled at him to make sure that he knew she was joking. “Thanks for dinner.”

ROTFLMAO! Oh Lex! You ridiculous man!!! Chloe might have only been more amused than outraged over the overly-chaste quality of the kiss, but there might come a time when she stops joking about Lex being ‘a tease’, and actually has a fight with him over that. heh… it’s definitely going to be very interesting to watch that argument.


“You’re welcome.” And with that, he was gone. And Chloe was pissed that he hadn’t at least given her the go ahead to get herself off.

hmmm, so she finished off the date feeling angry, resentful and unfulfilled. And this was only the first date? Uh oh! This might be something that they’ll have to watch out for, because resentment and dissatisfaction like this might end up building up to the point of exploding without warning.

It was interesting to see how the rules of her sub arrangement are playing on her relationship. She’s actually ‘chaffing’ at the restrictions imposed on her now. Does that mean there might come a time to re-negotiate some of those rules? if Lex doesn’t satisfy Chloe at the end of one of their dates, then she’s allowed to get herself off?

This was a great chapter, BlueSabby! It was a great start to the next level of their relationship. I can’t wait to see where it builds up from now. Please update soon.

[letia84]

Thank goodness for Gary. Lex keeps worrying how bad it will be. What about how great it could. Just for second it would be nice for him to see that.

I'm with Chloe. He just ended the date like that how mean.

He's coming back right?

Right?;)

[BlueSabby]

A/N: Blue: Lex isn't done showing Chloe just how much they're risking....as this chapter will prove.
A/N: Sabby: Don't worry, it's not going to turn all fluffy from here. ...Not at all.


Lex smoothed down his shirt after he stepped out of the car. He’d chosen both their outfits particularly for this evening. He wore the same black slacks, heavy belt, and dark shirt that he’d worn to the session when Charles had taken their picture that now hung in Chloe’s bedroom. And Chloe was not wearing a single stitch underneath the long coat he had given her at the penthouse. She was also completely free of any make up and her hair pulled back in a simple pony tail.

He waited for Chloe to get out of the car and took her arm the moment she stood upright, leading her forward towards the entrance of the club they were visiting tonight.

This was their first session after the disastrous second accident and their subsequent first date. In some ways, Lex felt like he had to start all over again. His position wasn’t secure anymore, like it had been after her initiation. Everything was hanging in the balance at the moment and Lex did not like that one bit.

Chloe seemed to take it all in stride, but he was sure that part of the reason for her laissez-faire attitude was that she truly did not understand the impact of their decision.

He looked her over and led her into the foyer of the club. The moment the doors closed behind them, he took the coat from her and handed it to one of the servants.

“After your initiation, I was certain that your training was completed. However, considering our recent change in situation, I consider this lesson more than necessary.”

There was a sense of seriousness about Lex tonight. It wasn’t as if he ever took their sessions lightly. No, it was just that he seemed graver than usual. That was the best word that Chloe could think of to describe him.

Lex turned and motioned that she was to follow him. He hadn’t told her to keep her eyes forward so she looked around as they walked. They were clearly in another club.

And the fact that it was different than theirs went without saying. But even after only a few seconds, Chloe felt a little uneasy.

It was usually the custom of their club that only a certain amount of members would be accepted. It kept the ruffians out and overcrowding was never an issue.

This place was teeming with people. It looked more like a mass orgy out there than anything else. She saw at least four threesomes going on at once.

She also saw a few couples dressed in the most clichéd S & M gear that she’d ever seen. Clearly, they were the type who were just trying it out for fun.

Chloe could feel Lex’s gaze on her as she took it all in.

He’d stopped them in front of a man who was fucking one woman as another had herself plastered on his back.

Lex took in the scene with a calculating eye. He easily separated those who were deeply involved in the lifestyle from those who were merely dabbling. He only saw one or two couples that were committed to each other in an arrangement. There were a few wedding bands gleaming in the dimmed lights though. And there were far too many dog collars for his taste.

“Can you tell the difference?” he asked calmly as he led her around the room, letting her watch the proceedings as he merely kept an eye out to make sure nobody broke their personal boundaries. He didn’t trust these people to recognize the importance of the collar Chloe was wearing.

“Look at them for example.” He pointed his fingers towards a threesome going on less than ten feet away from them. “Can you tell who is in charge there?”

From the gaudy dress up, he was fairly certain that the guy was playing at being a dom, except he lacked the most important quality. Control. The two wanna be subs were not much better. They hung all over each other and their efforts to please their ‘master’ were lackadaisical at best.

Chloe watched the sex acts going on in front of her in a detached way. It was so different than what she’d seen in her club. It didn’t turn her on. Quite the contrary, it seemed grotesque to her.

The three people in front of them had no connection with one another. After joining the lifestyle, you quickly got a sense for things like that.

“I would say that he’s trying to be in charge.” She tilted her head to the side as one woman was repositioned. “But no one is really in charge.”

Lex nodded. “They’re enjoying themselves.” He paused as one of the females gave a particularly loud shriek. “Obviously, but none of them is completely emerged in the lifestyle.”

He cocked his head to the side and watched them for another moment. “Do you think even one of them really puts the pleasure of the other before their own?”

His eyes shifted to her face. “Do you think they would care if I were to pull one of them away from the group and replaced them with you?”

She shook her head once. “Of course not.” They didn’t look at one another’s faces. Just the body parts that they were inserting and taking. It was all about getting off and then, probably, getting another partner.

“It’s a lark to them.” One of the women looked downright bored as she watched the man fuck the other woman.

“They couldn’t comprehend what actually happens when you own someone or when they belong to you.” She was only vaguely aware that she was stroking her collar.

Another man came over and watched the couple fucking. When he noticed the woman who was currently not being serviced he made a lewd gesture while waggling his eyebrows. She laughed and then nodded. It only took another few seconds before they were coupled. Literally.

Lex watched the exchange of partners before he tightened his hold on Chloe’s arm and led her away. They walked further into the room and he sought out the one couple he was certain had a steady arrangement.

The collar around the man’s neck was nothing special, but it was obvious that his mistress wouldn’t allow another woman to touch him. She also carried herself with the dignity and assurance that her role would demand.

Lex inclined his head in greeting as he pulled Chloe in front of him. The woman inclined her head in turn as her hand slid down the sub’s back, her nails leaving red marks on tan skin.

“Now, what about them?” His hand slid down Chloe’s spine in a slow caress as he spoke the words in her ear.

He wanted her to see for herself how the world was divided. This lesson was all about showing her that she’d chosen to careen them onto very thin ice without a second thought. Lex needed her to see what the consequences of their choice could be. He needed her to know that things weren’t as easy as she had made them out to be.

Otherwise, he would have never taken her to this place.

“Completely different.” The couple, and that’s what they were, not two random people who had just met, in front of them was a stark contrast to the pseudo orgy that they had just witnessed.

In fact, Chloe wondered why they were even here. They seemed much more suited to a club like the one she and Lex were members of.

“They’re like us,” she supplied for Lex. “I imagine if anyone tried to touch him, she would have the same reaction as you do when someone tries to touch me.” Not a good one by any stretch of the imagination.

“Theirs is a real arrangement.” It was clear as day. “In fact, I wonder what they’re even doing here.” Even in sub mode, Chloe was curious. That was a facet of her personality that carried through, no matter what the situation.

“They’re here because this club guarantees complete anonymity,” he answered as his hand trailed back up her spine. “The people you saw over there know nothing about each other beyond the physical. And I imagine it’s the same for these two. There are no files here, no background information or personal acquaintances.”

He watched impassively as the sub licked his mistress’ boots and begged to be punished. “That’s why you find mostly those here who just want to dabble in the lifestyle. And on the other hand those who choose to separate the lifestyle completely from the rest of their life.”

Lex wouldn’t be surprised to find out that the mistress didn’t know more about her sub than was stated in the contract between them. In fact, he would bet on it.

“What do you think would happen if the balance between them were to be upset? If for some reason one of them decided to change the rules of the game without asking the other.”

Real world thoughts crowded themselves into Chloe’s head. She knew that Lex was leery about their dating situation and how it would affect their arrangement.

But he had asked her a question and she wasn’t about to lie to him.

“They would either cope with it or the arrangement would implode.” It was a simple, direct answer but she was beginning to see where Lex was taking this.

Lex nodded as his hand moved further up to Chloe’s shoulder and pushed her along. He led her away from the couple and further into the room to a different scene.

Another couple, but this time you could tell that their playing wasn’t based on a true arrangement. Their stance and interaction was off. You could still tell who had the role of the dom, but the interplay was crude, almost choppy.

“Do you think they’re satisfied with their arrangement?” His hand left her body and he took a step back from her.

It was like an awful play. Where the actors knew their lines, their blocking, their ‘motivation’ but still couldn’t seem to put together anything that was enjoyable for anyone involved.

They didn’t move as a fluid pair. They were two separate people trying to interlock in more ways than one.

Chloe tried to figure out what was wrong with them. Their minute movements, especially on the sub’s part, gave it away.

“No,” she told Lex as the sub got into a position, “the sub isn’t comfortable. There’s a lack of trust between them. The sub keeps thinking before obeying orders.”

And that wasn’t being a sub in any sense of the word.

Plus, the dom had an issue, too. It went right along with the sub’s problem. “The dom isn’t sure of himself, either.”

Lex observed them for a few moments before coming to his own conclusions. “Do you really think it’s himself that he’s not sure about?”

There was no way to be a hundred percent sure without asking the couple themselves, but to Lex it didn’t look like the dom doubted himself. He doubted the sub’s willingness to fulfill his orders. “Look at his face after she carries out an order. Look closely and tell me what you see.”

It didn’t happen with every order, but it was extremely noticeable when he ordered the sub to take a certain stance and hold it. The man’s eyes would narrow and his lips purse as if he was holding back a sneer.

On the other hand, the sub seemed to have an equally displeased reaction to her dom. He couldn’t see her face completely but just within the few minutes they had watched, the sub’s brows had drawn together several times after the dom had phrased his order in a certain way.

Chloe watched the interaction carefully. Both of the players were off. The dom gave orders and the sub followed them. To anyone who wasn’t watching very carefully it would appear as if everything was fine.

“The dom isn’t sure if she’ll follow the orders,” Chloe said after a few minutes. “And the sub doesn’t appear to be sure of that either.”

They were both thinking too much and there was an obvious set of baggage hanging around somewhere.

“They don’t like each other very much,” Chloe concluded. “It’s almost as if…”

She grasped for the right words, “They’re going through the motions and waiting for the other one to call the whole thing off.”

“That’s precisely it. But the reason they’re just going through the motions is because they’re out of synch. He knows exactly what he expects to be done, and she knows exactly what she is expected to do. But those two expectations don’t match.”

Lex took a breath and watched as the dom ordered the girl to kneel before him and suck his cock, then narrowed his eyes when she settled down on her knees with her hands on her thighs. “Remember Eve?”

It didn’t matter worth shit if you knew your part in the game. Not when the players changed and you were met with a brand new set of expectations on both sides that neither party could hope to meet.

“Yes.” Chloe thought it was best to keep it simple.

Of course she remembered Eve and if she never saw that woman again, it would be too soon. It had been horrible to think that she had failed Lex so hugely that he was going to fuck or use another sub in front of her.

Thankfully, she’d been mistaken.

She tried to tie Eve in with what Lex was saying. He’d been talking about expectations not being met. Maybe…

“Even though she was physically perfect,” Chloe could begrudgingly admit that if she had to, “she didn’t do anything for you.”

But why?

“Because she couldn’t meet the expectations that you have after me.” There wasn’t any pride in her words and she wasn’t showing off. It was a fact and she knew it.

“Just as there is no other dom that could ever satisfy me. Not after you.”

Lex nodded grimly. Now she was beginning to understand. “How important is this lifestyle to you, Chloe? Do you think you could give it up and just live with the occasional game of ‘tie me up’ every once in a while, confining sex to your own four walls, or even further, just to your bedroom?”

He himself couldn’t imagine being satisfied with that. It lacked the spice, the deep satisfaction of being in control and owning someone completely down to every last part of their being. “Could you go back to that and convince yourself that it’s enough?”

“No.” No need to elaborate at the moment. She would have to think on it a little more.

It wasn’t that non arrangement sex was bad. It was that it could be bland. It was like wanting a top sirloin and getting a fast food burger. Your hunger had been tended to but not satisfied.

But sex with Lex, outside of their arrangement, hadn’t been just a burger. It had been something else.

“I need what you give me.” In the same way that Lex needed it. Chloe knew that. “I couldn’t just not have it. Regular sex,” as it was sometimes called in their circle, “wouldn’t be enough.”

It didn’t do the same thing for her. It was the same as being with a bad dom. So, what was it about Lex that made every time with him, whether he was ordering her around or she was riding him, something that her body craved and needed?

“At least not with almost all men.”

Lex stepped closer to her again and laid his arm around her shoulder, touching the collar at the base of her neck. “So you need this arrangement. You need to be owned by me just as I need to own you.”

His hand closed around the collar and tugged. “And you know how it would feel, you know what would happen if this arrangement was broken, don’t you?”

There wouldn’t be any other arrangements, Lex was convinced of that. She might try, just like the pair in front of them was trying, but eventually, and pretty soon, she would give up. The result of that would be a trail of unsuccessful ‘normal’ relationships.

His own path would be just as dissatisfying. A litany of one-night fucks with women who were attractive enough to make him hard but would ultimately not be more than a living, breathing centerfold picture with convenient fuckholes. Lex detested the idea.

“I want you to be careful and think about the consequences of your choices.”

He shifted behind her and brought his other hand up and against her stomach, pressing her hard against his body. “You’re mine, but only for as long as we both agree on that. Now we’ve gone and changed the rules of the game and if one of us makes a mistake, we can both kiss this arrangement goodbye.”

Chloe let Lex’s words sink in. Not just the words but the repercussions of them and what he was trying to tell her.

It was all or nothing. They either worked out as both a dom and sub and as a couple or both of their sexual lives would be ruined. Forever. Permanently.

If they didn’t make it as a couple, what they had now, her being pressed up against him, complete trust between the two of them, would disappear.

That’s what they were talking about.

And it was scary. Terrifying. That it could all disappear.

But Chloe couldn’t go back. Even when faced with the enormity of what they were playing, with what she insisted to lay on the line, she couldn’t call it off.

Because she wanted him. Wanted him as a man and as her dom. Craved them both equally.

“I know,” she told him, levelly. “And I also know what it would do to both of us if it ends. But, I just can’t help it.”

Chloe closed her eyes and let her breathing fall in time with Lex’s. She could feel all of him pressed against all of her. “I want you. Every part of you.”

Lex couldn’t deny the instantaneous feeling of pleasure and satisfaction at her answer. Her words hit the core of his need dead on. He wanted everything, but he hated to take the risk of losing it all and ending up with nothing.

Their breathing was perfectly in synch now and he could feel the strong pulse in her throat beating under his fingers as the palm of his other hand rose and fell with her belly.

He closed his eyes and remained completely still for a long moment, soaking up the feeling as he willed his mind to go empty.

This was what he wanted. His sub, his sweet, his Chloe. Every part of her attuned to every part of him. Complete trust between them to do and be what the other needed.

A place for everything, and everything in its place.

“I won’t deny you, but I want you to always remember what we’re putting at stake.”

His hands tightened their grip around her throat and on her belly as he ground into her ass, letting her feel the arousal that their moment of synchronicity had woken up.

“Because I have a problem with letting go of what’s mine.”

Chloe’s training kept her in place. But she couldn’t deny that she wanted to press against him, to kiss him and touch him more than they were. She didn’t move, as usual.

It was difficult to tell what was turning her on more, Lex’s words or his flesh. Maybe it was a tie.

“Always be yours,” she murmured in response. She trusted Lex and that carried into her personal life outside of their arrangement.

Yes, they’d only tried it out once, and they hadn’t even kissed, but she believed that it would work out. It had to.

Lex’s grip on her collar tightened and she knew that he wanted her as much as she wanted him. She started to breathe more shallowly and they fell out of synch.

He felt it, the moment her breathing started to change. It was time to put the new situation to a test and see how badly it had fucked with their arrangement already.
With a bit of pressure from his arms, he turned Chloe sideways to face the nearest wall. “Go over there and stand with your back against the wall.”

She followed his order immediately and Lex watched as she moved away from him and to the wall, then turned around to stand in front of it, facing straight forward since she hadn’t been told to do otherwise. He simply looked at her for a moment before he went to join her. She was gorgeous and perfect. Her stance was demure but not cowering and she waited patiently for his next order and anything else he wanted to do with her.
Lex stepped up directly in front of her and pushed his hands between her legs. “Spread them.” She shifted and her eyes widened a little as he started to play with the piercing at her clit. “You’re always so beautifully responsive to touch.”
His fingers slipped into her cunt and he started to move them slowly. “I remember the first weeks of your training, when you hadn’t earned the privilege of my touch yet. I could see how much you craved it, and you worked so hard to get it.”
He pulled his wet fingers out of her and moved them up to twist and pinch one of her pierced nipples. “And even though I’ve touched you a thousand times since then, you still work hard to keep the privilege, you still crave every single touch of my hand.” His fingers moved further up and brushed against her lips.

“Open your mouth.” He pushed his fingers inside. “Suck.” Her tongue started to work immediately as her cheeks hollowed with the pressure.

“That is what I could never give up. Your craving, your bone deep need for me to own you.”

He pulled his fingers from her mouth and pushed them into his own to lick off the last of her taste. “Open my pants and take out my cock.”

Her hands were already on the zipper of his pants before she could really think clearly about anything he’d said before giving that command.

Lex was totally right. She was a junkie for him. Needed a fix every time she saw him and never got enough of it. At least he was more than happy to give her exactly what she wanted and needed.

If he ever cut her off, she was certain that she’d lose her mind.

Her whole body throbbed in time with the beat of the music that played in the room next door. She was wet and panting and he’d barely touched her. By now, this fact shouldn’t amaze her but it still did.

After her last two awful experiences, she thought that she’d never feel this way again. And it wasn’t the same as with her last dom. He was a little boy and Lex was a man. Everything with Lex was worlds apart.

She kept her back flat against the wall as her hand fasted around Lex’s cock. Chloe didn’t stroke it or tease him in any way, just took him out of his pants and waited for further instruction.

Part of her was starting to hope that she’d get to look at him during whatever he had planned. He had a beautiful face.

Lex took her hand off his dick and placed her arm around his shoulder as he stepped closer to her. Then he took a firm hold on both her ass cheeks and lifted her up. Her thighs tightened immediately on his hips but other than that she didn’t make a move to hold on tighter or secure her position. She trusted him to hold her up.

“Reach down and guide my cock into your pussy. Then hold on to my shoulders with both hands and wrap your legs around my waist.” She would need it for leverage, because he planned to give her permission to move as soon as they started fucking.

He bit down on the inside of his cheek as the length of his shaft was slowly sucked into the tight, wet heat of her cunt and Chloe’s internal muscles immediately squeezed down on him. She was so good at this, better than any other sub he’d ever had.

“Permission to move,” he gritted out as he thrust up inside her harshly and set up a hard and fast rhythm, pressing Chloe into the wall to gain some leverage for his thrusts.

Once permission was given, Chloe took full advantage of it. She tried to please Lex as much as she could. Show him that she was committed to their arrangement and that she would do anything and everything to make sure it didn’t change because of what they had decided.

That mostly entailed trying to squeeze his cock until he couldn’t think straight.

She also followed Lex’s lead and thrust her hips hard against him, shoving his cock further and deeper inside of her body.

But she held back each and every sound that she wanted to make.

Instead, she focused completely on Lex’s body. Fucking him back while anchoring herself to him with her legs and one arm. That way, she could run the other arm up his back and graze her fingertips over the back of his neck.

There was a loose crowd forming around them but Chloe was only vaguely aware of that. She circled her hips and used her internal muscles to pull on Lex’s dick hard and then flutter around it.

With Chloe pressed against the wall as she was, he was able to free one hand and bring it up to her head. He pushed his fingers into her hair and tugged, forcing her to let her head fall back so he could see her face.

She was beautiful, lost in her pleasure and the effort to please him. Her eyes were only half open under furrowed brows, staring at nothing as she rode him back as hard as she could. Her mouth was pressed tightly shut in her fight to keep in the sounds he knew were pressing to burst out of her with every single thrust.

“Look at me.”

He was dimly aware of the crowd gathering to watch them, but even that awareness disappeared as her gaze shifted and she looked him straight in the eyes. Everything around them disappeared and his senses zeroed in on the sight, sound, scent and feel of their flesh meeting violently as they both strove towards climax.

All that was missing was taste.

His eyes were involuntarily drawn to her lips again and the temptation was there. Her lips were parted now as she took harsh breaths, but still she didn’t make a single sound. The memory of her tongue in his mouth was stark and sudden.

Lex turned his face away and forced himself to concentrate on the other sensations. “Vocalize,” he barked out the order as he thrust harder.

He satisfied his need for taste by ducking his head to suck on the nipple he had teased with his fingers earlier. The lingering taste of her cunt exploded on his tongue.

As it was with the crowd, Chloe was only vaguely aware of the sounds she was making. She knew that they were very loud and littered with both Lex’s name and a wide array of curses.

Instead, she was concentrating on every part of her that was touching Lex and her eyes were fixed on the top of his skull. She’d kept up his order even when he’d broken eye contact.

She’d almost come when she’d noticed something. Something that sometimes happened during a session but usually only briefly. It had been anything but brief this time.

Lex had been looking at her lips. For what seemed to be a long time. Chloe knew that he’d considered kissing her but didn’t know what the implications of that were.

Lex didn’t kiss his subs. But he kissed her when she was her.

That was as much brain power as she could spare at the moment.

The rest of it was taken up by thrusting down against Lex and holding onto his cock with her pussy. The collar around her neck bounced in rhythm with their bodies.

She sensed the crowd getting bigger. Maybe she was being louder or more pathetic than usual.

He could feel his climax coming on hard and buried his teeth into her shoulder, sucking hard as the sensation became overwhelming. Releasing the bit of flesh between his lips he growled his order for her to come into her ear and let himself go.

His hips pumped faster, his shoulders pressing her against the wall to give himself the leverage that he needed to mindlessly pound into her as deep as possible. The tension snapped as he felt her muscles start to spasm around his cock and her voice screamed his name deafeningly into his ear. Lex squeezed his eyes shut and let his orgasm wash over him, all senses on overload as his body kept moving on its own.

Chloe held Lex as close to her as possible as he finished up. The crowd was clapping but there was no way in hell that they could really understand how pleasurable it had been for either her or Lex.

Hell, she wouldn’t have been able to understand even two years ago.

She stroked her hands over his back in what she hoped was a soothing manner. But it wasn’t likely that either of them would be all that calm at the moment.

That had been pretty intense.

Lex gave her some space and then deposited her back on her feet.

He breathed deeply and stepped back to fix his pants and straighten up.

That had been a pretty intense fuck, if he did say so himself.

“We’re done here.”

He didn’t spare the crowd around them a second glance as he pulled Chloe in front of him and gave her a gentle push to signal her to start walking towards the exit.

In a place like this, he would not risk having Chloe walk behind himself. Some of these cretins might get it in their head to try and touch her and Lex did not want to have to deal with that kind of aggravation just now.

This session had been shorter than their average ones, but its sole purpose had been to show Chloe what was on the line now that they had started dating. And it was safe to say that some things were definitely out of balance. That was mostly his problem, though. But it might become theirs if he didn’t find a way to solve it.

[westwingwolf]

Well they certainly showed everyone at that club up. Is the problem for Lex going to come when he thinks of Chloe as his girlfriend during a session and kisses her? Eventually Lex has got to see that they can handle both relationships, but it will probably take a long while.

[Gaia]

That was mostly his problem, though. But it might become theirs if he didn’t find a way to solve it.

Well yes Lex, you wanted to kiss her.

I still think that kissing will be the biggest difference between sub/dom and Chloe/Lex relationship. Chloe should tell that to him, or he could figure that out:P

[hfce]

Man that was intense and hot! I am glad Chloe got what Lex was saying. But Lex seems to be the one who won't be able to separate the two worlds. I hope for his sake he will. ;)

[lilinny]

You show Lex the way, he will follow.

Fantastico chapter.

[letia84]

Wonderful update. When is he going to kiss her? Never? Only when they are not in the arrangement? I must know now!

Update Soon.

[somethingeasy]

This was their first session after the disastrous second accident and their subsequent first date. In some ways, Lex felt like he had to start all over again. His position wasn’t secure anymore, like it had been after her initiation. Everything was hanging in the balance at the moment and Lex did not like that one bit.

heh… I actually suspected that Lex would be rather nervous and jumpy about their first session since this New Shape of their arrangement. It makes sense that he would feel like he’s feeling his way through their Arrangement all over again. But at least he and Chloe are starting from a place of complete trust in each other, which is a GREAT start.


There was a sense of seriousness about Lex tonight. It wasn’t as if he ever took their sessions lightly. No, it was just that he seemed graver than usual. That was the best word that Chloe could think of to describe him.

I suspect that Chloe can hear some of Lex’s masked fear and anxiety in his ‘heavily serious voice’. He’s never really light-hearted during their sessions, but I liked that Chloe noted how he seemed even more serious and ‘grave’ than usual.


Lex took in the scene with a calculating eye. He easily separated those who were deeply involved in the lifestyle from those who were merely dabbling. He only saw one or two couples that were committed to each other in an arrangement. There were a few wedding bands gleaming in the dimmed lights though. And there were far too many dog collars for his taste.

I was VERY pleased with this chapter for a variety of reasons… one of them being that I was delighted getting this look into another club similar to the one that Lex and Chloe belonged to, but not quite as ‘exclusively elite’ as theirs. It was definitely interesting eye-opener seeing the completely different kinds of people and dynamics that can be found at this place.

It was fascinating seeing that Lex is actually rather more familiar with this kind of a club as compared to Chloe. I would have expected it to be the other way around… where Chloe became familiar with this kind of a club during her earlier days before she could get herself ‘invited’ into the exclusive places, whereas Lex would never have frequented this kind of a ‘riff raff’ scene at all.

Fortunately, it seems like Chloe skipped by these kinds of clubs altogether… while Lex couldn’t resist he urge to check out even those areas that the rest of his social circle would have considered ‘beneath them’.


The three people in front of them had no connection with one another. After joining the lifestyle, you quickly got a sense for things like that.

“I would say that he’s trying to be in charge.” She tilted her head to the side as one woman was repositioned. “But no one is really in charge.”

Lex nodded. “They’re enjoying themselves.” He paused as one of the females gave a particularly loud shriek. “Obviously, but none of them is completely emerged in the lifestyle.”

I LOVED the ‘in-focus’ look at a cross-section of the kinds of people who frequent this kind of a club. I always love getting details about the different Arrangements and couples at Lex and Chloe’s club, so it was awesome getting details from completely different kind of people dabbling in this kind of a lifestyle.

I liked how it was pointed out that, although these people were thoroughly enjoying themselves, it was not ‘true domination/submission (D/S?) sex’ in Lex’s and Chloe’s discerning eyes. They could see that these people were only dabblers who were ‘trying out’ a D/S sexual session without fully understanding the philosophies behind the lifestyle and culture.


He cocked his head to the side and watched them for another moment. “Do you think even one of them really puts the pleasure of the other before their own?”

His eyes shifted to her face. “Do you think they would care if I were to pull one of them away from the group and replaced them with you?”

Wow! I LOVED that Lex put the finger exactly on what was lacking in these people’s understanding about how a D/S relationship worked. Undoubtedly, they would only look at him in blinking confusion if he asked THEM these questions (heh… confusion… or irritation about having their fun spoiled by a high and mighty ‘know it all’, LOL!).


Another man came over and watched the couple fucking. When he noticed the woman who was currently not being serviced he made a lewd gesture while waggling his eyebrows. She laughed and then nodded. It only took another few seconds before they were coupled. Literally.

wow… this takes the concept of casual sex and one-night stands to a whole new level, doesn’t it? I know these people are enjoying it, but it seems rather pitifully empty pleasure to me. I get the feeling Chloe and Lex view it the same way too… in light of THEIR magnificent Arrangement at least.

Heh… but I haven’t forgotten that this was exactly the kind of empty D/S sex that Lex used to indulge in too. He used to ask for random submissives to present themselves before him at his old club before he chose some pretty looking one for the evening and got himself off with her. Don’t get too judgemental, Lex.


The collar around the man’s neck was nothing special, but it was obvious that his mistress wouldn’t allow another woman to touch him. She also carried herself with the dignity and assurance that her role would demand.

Lex inclined his head in greeting as he pulled Chloe in front of him. The woman inclined her head in turn as her hand slid down the sub’s back, her nails leaving red marks on tan skin.

Oooh, now this was really interesting. So this club is frequented by both dabblers as WELL as serious practitioners of the D/S lifestyle, huh? I really loved, LOVED that moment which showed both doms acknowledging each other… almost like a pair of Lords greeting each other from across a room. And I really enjoyed seeing the way that they both subtly ‘presented’ their subs to the other dom… as if showing off their prideful possessions…?


“Theirs is a real arrangement.” It was clear as day. “In fact, I wonder what they’re even doing here.” Even in sub mode, Chloe was curious. That was a facet of her personality that carried through, no matter what the situation.

“They’re here because this club guarantees complete anonymity,” he answered as his hand trailed back up her spine. “The people you saw over there know nothing about each other beyond the physical. And I imagine it’s the same for these two. There are no files here, no background information or personal acquaintances.”

hmm, I was wondering about what this ‘serious D/S couple’ was doing at this particular club. So I really appreciated Chloe’s question, as well as the answer that Lex so thoughtfully provided for us.

It doesn’t sound like the safest way to go about securing a dom/sub partner (without background, medical history and legal checks somewhere), but I guess certain people would value privacy above all things… which includes taking certain risks with personal safety…?


He watched impassively as the sub licked his mistress’ boots and begged to be punished. “That’s why you find mostly those here who just want to dabble in the lifestyle. And on the other hand those who choose to separate the lifestyle completely from the rest of their life.”

Lex wouldn’t be surprised to find out that the mistress didn’t know more about her sub than was stated in the contract between them. In fact, he would bet on it.

“What do you think would happen if the balance between them were to be upset? If for some reason one of them decided to change the rules of the game without asking the other.”

heeee!!! I loved the way that Lex built up to his point here. It was a great way to show exactly how important it is, to certain Arrangements, to keep the D/S sides of their lives separate from everything else… and how it can mess everything up if one of them decides to start mixing the D/S with the rest of their lives. I think this illustrates quite nicely exactly why Lex is so leery about Chloe’s proposal, and I really liked how he made his point in this fashion.

And I liked how Chloe understood exactly what Lex was trying to tell her. Now she’s beginning to appreciate the true anxiety that Lex feels about this new change coming into their relationship.


They didn’t move as a fluid pair. They were two separate people trying to interlock in more ways than one.

Chloe tried to figure out what was wrong with them. Their minute movements, especially on the sub’s part, gave it away.

“No,” she told Lex as the sub got into a position, “the sub isn’t comfortable. There’s a lack of trust between them. The sub keeps thinking before obeying orders.”

And that wasn’t being a sub in any sense of the word.

Plus, the dom had an issue, too. It went right along with the sub’s problem. “The dom isn’t sure of himself, either.”

Ooooh, I really liked getting a closer look at THIS interesting couple too. I like how it was made out that this is a pair of people who are very solidly part of the D/S lifestyle, but they just couldn’t manage to make it work between them. Because of a simple incompatibility issue, lack of trust, misunderstanding and miscommunication… I liked how it was shown that this was an Arrangement that was doomed to be dissolved sometime soon.

It was a GREAT way to show exactly what kind of fears Lex has about his own Arrangement, and how he’s terrified that it might end up this way.


It didn’t happen with every order, but it was extremely noticeable when he ordered the sub to take a certain stance and hold it. The man’s eyes would narrow and his lips purse as if he was holding back a sneer.

On the other hand, the sub seemed to have an equally displeased reaction to her dom. He couldn’t see her face completely but just within the few minutes they had watched, the sub’s brows had drawn together several times after the dom had phrased his order in a certain way.

That is a pretty sad picture actually. Seeing how both the dom and the sub are rather contemptuous and disdainful of each other’s efforts. It’s hard to see whose ‘fault’ this badly working Arrangement might be, but I’d say it’s a simple compatibility and trust issue.

I really liked how Chloe put her finger on the cause as ‘they don’t seem to like each other very much. They might have similar objectives and hopes with regards to what they wants from an Arrangement, but it’s obvious that they’re not going to find fulfilment in each other. ‘Out of synch’ is a nice way of putting it.


“Because she couldn’t meet the expectations that you have after me.” There wasn’t any pride in her words and she wasn’t showing off. It was a fact and she knew it.

“Just as there is no other dom that could ever satisfy me. Not after you.”

I really liked the point that Lex brought up with Eve, and how having sex with ‘any random beautiful body’ just wasn’t possible for him anymore. It was a great way of showing her how much he depends on this Arrangement with Chloe, and why he’s near terrified at the idea of falling ‘out of synch’ with her.


It wasn’t that non arrangement sex was bad. It was that it could be bland. It was like wanting a top sirloin and getting a fast food burger. Your hunger had been tended to but not satisfied.

heee! I appreciated this look into how Chloe perceives ‘normal sex’ as compared to the sex of the dom/sub lifestyle that she’s become accustomed to. Hmmm, and I think I’d like some clarification on how sex with Lex outside of their Arrangement wasn’t ‘burger’ or ‘sirloin’ but something else altogether…?


There wouldn’t be any other arrangements, Lex was convinced of that. She might try, just like the pair in front of them was trying, but eventually, and pretty soon, she would give up. The result of that would be a trail of unsuccessful ‘normal’ relationships.

His own path would be just as dissatisfying. A litany of one-night fucks with women who were attractive enough to make him hard but would ultimately not be more than a living, breathing centerfold picture with convenient fuckholes. Lex detested the idea.

That is quite a bleak, dismal picture Lex is painting for Chloe, but I actually APPROVE of him outlining the absolute worst case scenario that might happen. It’s good for them both to go into this new venture forewarned about everything in advance… it will make them both try all the harder to NOT screw the situation up.

LOL! But the evil, sadistic part of me is really looking forward to the inevitable ‘screw-ups’ and mishandlings that are sure to occur… just to see how they react, and how they find solutions.


If they didn’t make it as a couple, what they had now, her being pressed up against him, complete trust between the two of them, would disappear.

That’s what they were talking about.

And it was scary. Terrifying. That it could all disappear.

But Chloe couldn’t go back. Even when faced with the enormity of what they were playing, with what she insisted to lay on the line, she couldn’t call it off.

Because she wanted him. Wanted him as a man and as her dom. Craved them both equally.

I appreciated how Lex was putting some genuine effort into frightening Chloe with this session and lecture. He was trying his level best to scare the bejeesus out of her… but it was more to make SURE that she knew this was a Serious Matter rather than as a manipulative plan to force her into changing her mind about the whole thing.

So I was GLAD to see that, although she was frightened out of her skin, Chloe is still hell-determined to go ahead with this and see where it leads. She understands the risks, and believes the rewards to be well worth everything.


Lex couldn’t deny the instantaneous feeling of pleasure and satisfaction at her answer. Her words hit the core of his need dead on. He wanted everything, but he hated to take the risk of losing it all and ending up with nothing.

heee! It was awesome to see that Lex was actually pleased her determination to continue forth with their plan to strive for Something More. I was half-afraid that he might have been sneakily (or subconsciously) trying to frighten Chloe off… but it seems like this lecture was purely a lesson in possible consequences, and nothing trickier than that.


This was what he wanted. His sub, his sweet, his Chloe. Every part of her attuned to every part of him. Complete trust between them to do and be what the other needed.

A place for everything, and everything in its place.

“I won’t deny you, but I want you to always remember what we’re putting at stake.”

His hands tightened their grip around her throat and on her belly as he ground into her ass, letting her feel the arousal that their moment of synchronicity had woken up.

“Because I have a problem with letting go of what’s mine.”

heeee!!! Awesome! I love seeing dom-Lex when he’s in his overly possessive mode. And I can see Chloe was responding to that proclamation of ownership with the same thrill and satisfaction. I’d say this is a great starting point for their new relationship… although I’m STILL looking hugely forward to seeing how they handle future ‘screw-ups’ ;)


His fingers slipped into her cunt and he started to move them slowly. “I remember the first weeks of your training, when you hadn’t earned the privilege of my touch yet. I could see how much you craved it, and you worked so hard to get it.”
He pulled his wet fingers out of her and moved them up to twist and pinch one of her pierced nipples. “And even though I’ve touched you a thousand times since then, you still work hard to keep the privilege, you still crave every single touch of my hand.” His fingers moved further up and brushed against her lips.

They have progressed a HELL of a long way since the days before Chloe was ‘allowed the privilege of his touch’, huh? But I really liked what Lex said about how Chloe has not slacked off or become complacent in her sheer efforts to perform to the best of her abilities since the beginning of their Arrangement. Same with Lex… HE hasn’t slacked off or taken anything for granted either.

Awesome! Time for the smut! And time to see whether there have been any changes at all between them since they’ve made the decision to alter the terms of their Arrangement.


After her last two awful experiences, she thought that she’d never feel this way again. And it wasn’t the same as with her last dom. He was a little boy and Lex was a man. Everything with Lex was worlds apart.

I really like the way that both Lex and Chloe always seem to revel and celebrate in the sensation of being with each other whenever they’re together. You can tell that these two are NEVER going to take each other for granted. I think Chloe’s bad experiences were worth the trouble since she can fully appreciate how good she’s got it now.


He bit down on the inside of his cheek as the length of his shaft was slowly sucked into the tight, wet heat of her cunt and Chloe’s internal muscles immediately squeezed down on him. She was so good at this, better than any other sub he’d ever had.

“Permission to move,” he gritted out as he thrust up inside her harshly and set up a hard and fast rhythm, pressing Chloe into the wall to gain some leverage for his thrusts.

Once permission was given, Chloe took full advantage of it. She tried to please Lex as much as she could. Show him that she was committed to their arrangement and that she would do anything and everything to make sure it didn’t change because of what they had decided.

Hot, Hot, HOT!!! It’s great to see that the Arrangement-smut is still as intense as ever… and has not been tainted or ‘complicated’ because of their experimentation into bringing ‘relationship overtones’ to their sub/dom Arrangement. They still enjoy each other with the same pure, intense ‘simplicity’ as before.


There was a loose crowd forming around them but Chloe was only vaguely aware of that. She circled her hips and used her internal muscles to pull on Lex’s dick hard and then flutter around it.

heee! Still hot! And I was rather amused by the idea that their intense chemistry was attracting the attention of a crowd… a crowd like THIS one no less? LOL! It figures that, even in the middle of an intensive orgy-club, Lex and Chloe would still manage to shine out from the mob.

And I loved that neither Lex nor Chloe particularly noticed or cared about the gathering attention of the crowd… they were THAT focused on each other, and each other alone. Excellent priorities!


Lex turned his face away and forced himself to concentrate on the other sensations. “Vocalize,” he barked out the order as he thrust harder.

He satisfied his need for taste by ducking his head to suck on the nipple he had teased with his fingers earlier. The lingering taste of her cunt exploded on his tongue.

HOTTTT!!!! Wow!


Lex had been looking at her lips. For what seemed to be a long time. Chloe knew that he’d considered kissing her but didn’t know what the implications of that were.

Lex didn’t kiss his subs. But he kissed her when she was her.

Oooh, it seems like there has been a slight change in their Arrangement-smut dynamics ever since they agreed to try for this ‘relationship thing’. It seems like Lex is becoming a little more open to the idea of kissing Chloe for one thing… which is something that’s going to please Chloe to no end.

I wonder how many more sessions before Lex feels comfortable kissing Chloe during Arrangement sessions…? I know that he doesn’t like to kiss his subs on basic principle… but I think he should think hard about getting rid of that rule and barrier when it comes to his dealings with THIS sub.


His hips pumped faster, his shoulders pressing her against the wall to give himself the leverage that he needed to mindlessly pound into her as deep as possible. The tension snapped as he felt her muscles start to spasm around his cock and her voice screamed his name deafeningly into his ear. Lex squeezed his eyes shut and let his orgasm wash over him, all senses on overload as his body kept moving on its own.

Wonderful! Intense! Hot! Awesome! Aaargh, I have nothing but disjointed adjectives to provide! LOL!


In a place like this, he would not risk having Chloe walk behind himself. Some of these cretins might get it in their head to try and touch her and Lex did not want to have to deal with that kind of aggravation just now.

heh… so there’s going to be no drama with a jealously, enraged and possessive Lex tearing off the hand of some ‘cretin’ touching HIS Chloe? Oh well… perhaps some other time? LOL!


This session had been shorter than their average ones, but its sole purpose had been to show Chloe what was on the line now that they had started dating. And it was safe to say that some things were definitely out of balance. That was mostly his problem, though. But it might become theirs if he didn’t find a way to solve it.

hmmm, it seems like Lex has taken on the responsibility of making The Relationship work on himself… which is understandable considering that he IS in charge of the pace and workings of their Arrangement. But he’s going to have to learn that Chloe considers them both equally responsible for trying to create a working relationship over here.

Heh… but those are issues that will be discussed in some future chapter. I look forward to it. Good luck with future updates, BlueSabby! Please post soon!

[BlueSabby]

A/N: Blue: A/N: Blue: The chess match continues. No one takes the Queen in this chapter, though.

A/N: Sabby: Busy matching A/Ns to updates. Try later.

Chloe hadn’t seen or heard from Lex much in the past few days. But that wasn’t out of the ordinary after a session. She told herself to calm down already.

Besides, now that they were dating, in a sense of the word, that meant that she didn’t have to wait for him to make the next move.

Their last session had opened her eyes to what Lex feared losing. She was glad of it. It explained so much about his reaction when she suggested dating and the way he was still hesitant about the whole thing.

It was a little ironic, to her at least, to see Lex so tentative in anything that he did. The way he was acting about them dating was in stark contrast to his dom persona. Not that she minded. It was actually refreshing to see Lex a little out of his element. His humanity turned her on in some weird way.

Chloe had always had issues.

Resolved, she picked up the phone and dialed Lex’s number. She wanted a date on Friday and, dammit, she was going to get one.

Lex picked up the cell phone when it rang in the middle of a thought process involving too many numbers to remember unless you kept muttering them to yourself. If this wasn’t important, the person calling could count on getting torn a new asshole. When he saw the name on the caller id, he forgot all about numbers and answered immediately, instinct kicking in.

“Chloe? What’s going on?”

He’d been buried so deeply in business and trying to plan their next session that he hadn’t called her, but it had only been four days, so he was surprised she would call already. It wasn’t unthinkable that something had happened.

A glance at his watch showed him that it was past nine pm. She should be home at this time.

Lex sounded panicked. She felt bad about that but he was the one who thought the only reason she’d call him was because the sky was falling.

“Calm down, Lex.” He was just going to have to get better at this. She’d only spoken to him once when something was really wrong. And that incident with Charlize had been over a year ago. Maybe slipping some downers in his coffee was the way to go.

“Nothing’s wrong, nothing happened, I’m in one piece.” At least she succeeded in not rolling her eyes as she told him that. “I know it’s a little out of the norm that I’m calling you but you’re going to have to get used to that, ok?”

Not giving him a chance to confirm that, she said, “Are you free on Friday night?”

It took Lex a moment to shift perspective and get with the program, but he managed to convey to his brain that Chloe wasn’t calling as his sub, or because she was in danger, but because she wanted a date. It took him another moment to remember why he’d been crazy enough to agree to date her, but then he finally reached the same page that Chloe was on.

“I have an afternoon meeting that could possibly run late, but I should be out by eight at the latest.”

Lex knew where this was going. She was planning a date and wanted to make sure he was free at the time. She’d probably already made up her mind about everything involving the date. Fuck, why had he agreed to this again? Right, because their spectacular arrangement would have gone straight to hell if he hadn’t agreed to do this.

He took a deep breath. He’d gone out with women who weren’t his subs before and he’d had no problem with it when they wanted to call the shots on a date. He could do this. It wasn’t completely new to him. It wouldn’t kill him. Compromise, Lex, compromise is the key to every successful relationship.

“What did you have in mind?” His voice was calm and he didn’t sound like anything out of the ordinary had just been dumped in his lap.

Chloe knew that Lex was probably using the training that had been beaten into him as a Luthor to sound that casual. Yup, he was going to have a long way to go before he was even remotely comfortable with this new thing between them.

But he’d get there. At least she hoped he would.

“Nothing fancy,” she assured him. She thought that the less formal they were with each other, the better. But what the hell did she really know about this situation? It wasn’t as if she’d ever gotten a real thing for any of her doms before.

“I figured we could go ice skating and then eat completely unhealthy things at the concessions stand. Any interest?”

She wouldn’t hold it against him if that wasn’t his thing. But she’d tried to come up with something that might be fun. “I’m assuming that you’re annoyingly good at ice skating.” Lex was like that with most things he did.

“Ice skating?” Lex’s voice stayed smooth as he broke the pencil between his fingers.

Ice skating. Of all the possible, improbable, and even inconceivable options she could have picked, she picked ice skating. Why did she have to have that uncanny ability to find the anchor point of his footage and rip it right out from under him without even trying when she wasn’t in sub mode?

“Well, I did date an Olympic skater once,” he said with a smirk.

And that was where his experience with ice skating began and ended. However, he wasn’t going to tell Chloe that. His status was shaky as it was; there was no need to add to that. The basic dynamics of ice skating couldn’t be too different from rollerblading, so he should be able to manage. Hopefully. He had until Friday to acquire the skill.

This time she did roll her eyes. But she was smiling, too. “Of course you dated an ice skater. It was all of those shiny sequins, wasn’t it?” She did have to hand it to those designers, some of those costumes were nice…when they weren’t horrible.

If he was done by eight, he could make it to the rink by nine, no problem. It was only a few blocks away from the building he worked in/owned.

“So is that a yes or what? If need be I can sweeten the deal by wearing a really tight ponytail and lots of eye makeup.”

Lex chuckled. “I won’t say no to the ponytail, but you know I prefer you natural.”

It was only after his comment that a memory of one of their sessions came back to him. She’d worn exactly that kind of get up then and Lex had the pictures to prove it. “Not that you don’t look stunning with exotic make up and not a stitch of clothing on your body.”

Thinking of that session, he wanted to move up the date for their next one. But apparently, he would have to make do with a normal date. Fuck, now he had a hard on thinking about Chloe, wearing nothing but a feathery mask on her flushed face as she writhed in pleasure.

Lex cleared his throat and reigned in his rampant thoughts. “Anyway, let me know when and where on Friday and I’ll be there.”

Her date/dom really was a masochist. They were having a perfectly good conversation and he had to go and bring up something that would turn himself on. Sometimes, Lex wasn’t all that bright. It was nice to see.

She wasn’t about to make it worse by commenting on how looking like that had made her feel. Because then she’d get unbearably turned on, too. And Lex was at liberty to fix that situation whereas she was not.

“The main rink at nine. I’ll be waiting by the stand with two hot chocolates.” And she’d make sure to look all natural and fresh for him.

Chloe knew that there was no way that they’d have sex on Friday but maybe she’d get another kiss. One that was more involved than the last one. “I’ll see you then. If anything comes up, just call my cell.”

They exchanged pleasantries and then hung up. Was it Friday yet?
~~
For Lex, the last four days had been torture. He’d tried to make time between work and sleep to try and learn the basic skills on ice, but he hadn’t gotten very far. To put it bluntly, he was barely good enough to stay on his feet and move forward, nothing fancy.

He walked into the rink with his barely a week old pair of skates and stayed on the look out for Chloe.

As promised, she was waiting for him at a table near the ticket stand where you could also borrow skates and buy snacks and drinks. Two steaming mugs were sitting in front of her on the table. So she’d been serious about the hot chocolate.

Lex pasted a smirk on his face and walked up to her, dumping the skates on the seat opposite her before he bent down to greet her. “Hey. I hope you haven’t been waiting too long.”

He brushed a kiss across her cheek before she could try and pull him into something more involved, then retreated to the other side of the table.

It occurred to Chloe that Lex might be a little scared of her. Or, more accurately, at what of his she might try to grab and/or kiss. Well, she could be patient…she supposed she didn’t really have a choice on that one.

“Not too long,” she assured him. “I see you brought your own skates. Show off.”

He smiled a little.

“Oh, look at me, I’m so fancy I have my own skates!”

The grin got wider.

“Drink this before it gets cold,” she instructed as she pushed the hot chocolate in his direction.

Lex had, of course, dressed down. And it had, of course, made her want to make out with him all the more. He might not be the only one who enjoyed self torture in this relationship.

Chloe watched a few of the people in the rink. One guy did a particularly impressive jump. “If you’re that good, I’m out of here.”

Lex smirked over the rim of his mug. “Don’t worry, I’m not going to pull any impressive moves.” He didn’t have any to pull in the first place, so he could make that honest promise.

She looked good today. A warm sweater that hugged her curves very nicely, blue jeans that he was willing to bet sat nice and tight on her ass and simple black boots. Her dark coat hung over the back of her chair. It was rather warm in the indoor rink.

“I wonder how they keep the ice from melting. I swear it’s at least seventy degrees in here.”

Not that he’d complain if the ice did decide to up and melt on them. At least that way he’d have a good excuse not to get on it. He took off his own coat and folded it over the back of his chair, then rolled up his sleeves.

“Black magic? Deal with Satan?” Chloe shrugged. “But at least it’s something different to do.”

“I mean, you have to have some fun between all of the boring museums and educational things you can do in this town.” And Chloe wasn’t even joking.

It was great living in a city that had so much stuff like that to offer. But you could only do so many good things for your brain before it cried uncle. Especially if you had a stressful job like both of them did.

“It was between this and the arcade.” Lex chuckled. Chloe shook her head, “I’m totally serious! I rock at Ms. Pac-Man. I mean, she’s styling with that little bow.”

“Right, so I should consider myself lucky that you picked this instead of playing video games.” Even though he would have had a better chance looking good while trying to keep up with Dance Dance Revolution.

He finished his hot chocolate and shot a suspicious glance towards the ice as he licked his upper lip. This should be interesting. “So, you’re not goading me with inexperience only to get on the ice and skate circles around me, are you?”

So far, she’d sounded like she wasn’t far beyond the basic skills either, but with Chloe, you never knew until you tried. She could have been a kid-pro and never have told him. It wasn’t something that would come up during their sessions.

“I’m decent,” she admitted. “I mean, I fall as much as the next person but I won’t be flat on my ass the whole time.” She was more coordinated than most people gave her credit for. Of course, Lex knew just how nimble her body could be.

“However, I haven’t gone skating in, jeez…”

Chloe leaned back in her chair and tried to remember the last time she’d done this. “I’m going to go with years. So, the first ten minutes or so aren’t going to be pretty.”

Seeing that he was done with his drink, she got up. Extending her hand to him, she asked, “Shall we?”
~~
Chloe’s ass was cold as she had to use the wall to get up off the ice but she was still having a good time. Lex had been OK at skating. But that was all. Not amazing and she was glad of it.

Presently, she was getting off the ice without any of his assistance. Lex was standing next to her, heeding the warning she’d given him about ten seconds ago.

Every time she’d fallen, he’d quickly hoisted her back up again. She was never going to get her mojo back like that.

Once she was on her feet, she blew some hair out of her face and mock glared up at Lex. He was looking at her all funny. Like she was a cute, fuzzy bunny or something.

“Stop that.”

“What?” God, she was a bossy little chick on the ice. Well, she was a bossy little chick, period. “I wasn’t doing anything.”

She was still rather adorable when he didn’t listen to the colorful cursing or the snippy tone when she told him to ‘stop this’ or to let her do that on her own.

Lex cocked his head to the side and tried not to laugh at the disgruntled look on her face. “You might want to remove that,” he suggested as he pointed a finger at her butt that was covered in loose ice from her fall.

He’d gotten extremely lucky. They’d been on the ice for a good twenty minutes now and he’d managed to stay on his feet the entire time. There’d been a couple extremely close calls, but thankfully Chloe had been too preoccupied with falling on her own butt to notice.

“Yeah, yeah,” she muttered, “and you might wanna kiss that.” She had thought that it would have all come back to her by now. But she’d been wrong. And Lex hadn’t fallen once. The bastard.

“And you were most certainly doing something.” Because he had been. “I could see that you were thinking that I was cute or something just as insipid as that.”

Because she hadn’t been cute since she was a teenager. Cute and Chloe Sullivan didn’t go together in her mind anymore. And god help the person who said it did.

“And don’t tell me you weren’t,” she warned him as she pointed her finger at him. “Because we both know that you were.”

Chloe stood up straight and then slapped at the ice on her ass.

“And what if I was?” Lex skated up to her slowly, making sure not to overbalance. “You can’t blame me for my thoughts when you’re acting like that.”

He wanted to help her get the ice off her coat, but with the look she was shooting him right now, he wouldn’t risk it. “So, where do you think you left your ‘mojo’?” He couldn’t help but goad her.

To be honest, he was just glad that she still seemed to have fun and he’d managed not to make an ass of himself so far. If he managed to hold out for another half an hour or so, they could get off the ice and she’d never find out that he had no idea what he was doing here.

“Even if I knew, I wouldn’t tell you,” she said, huffily. “You’d probably just go and steal it to keep it for yourself.”

“And if you were even entertaining the fact that I was cute, well, I’d simply have to take some action about that.” She crossed her arms over her chest and made sure she was standing up straight.

There it was, that look on his face again.

Chloe sighed, “You asked for it.”

She took his hand and pulled him with her as she skated away from the wall. “If you think I’m cute, you have to be cute with me. We’ll skate together like a cute couple.”

“Right, I don’t think that’s such a good idea…aah!” For such a petite woman, she had a lot of strength, and also a lot of momentum.

Lex hadn’t seen it coming and therefore hadn’t been able to make his feet move the way they should have. Instead, the left foot went right, the right one went left and Lex ended up making an awkward turn around his own axis and landing on his ass with a dull thump.

Chloe had let go of his hand and skated on in a circle before she came back around to where he was sitting on the ice.

Damn, there went his image.

And it was more painful than it looked to land on your ass. “I think you’re contagious,” he accused with a chagrined smirk as he tried to figure out the best way to get up.

That wasn’t as easy as it looked either when the skates kept slipping on the ice.

He hated getting on hands and knees without a good reason. But he supposed keeping part of his pride in tact was a good enough reason at the moment.

“So this is my fault?” Lex looked OK. And as long as he wasn’t hurt, she could still trade barbs with him.

Lex kept on just sitting there. And sitting there.

Chloe looked down at his skates to make sure the toepicks hadn’t sustained any damage. It was the only reason that she could come up with as to why he wasn’t getting up.

They looked ok. In fact, his skates were all new and fancy.

Which meant that Lex had just bought them. Lex hadn’t fallen yet. But he also had stayed pretty close to her and hadn’t moved around any more than she had.

Lex couldn’t skate. And he didn’t want her to know that.

She felt all warm and soft inside and couldn’t help it.

“You’re incredibly stupid, you know that, right?” But she was looking at him all doe eyed and her voice was also as far away from caustic as it could get.

Lex uberglared up at her but that just made the whole situation worse instead of better. Chloe got down on the ice, placed a hand on his shoulder and kissed him softly on the mouth. “It’s so….,” she grinned evilly at him, “cute that you can’t skate perfectly.”

He had no idea how to react to this. There was a part of him that wanted to glare at her until she cowered in fear, while another part of him wanted to put her over his knee and spank her for her disrespect. The strangest part was the one that wanted to do neither of those things and instead pleaded for taking this for what it was: a little amusement not necessarily completely at his expense. That part also suggested pulling her back down to continue with the kissing.

Lex listened to neither of those parts and settled on something completely different. He rolled his eyes and finally managed to get back on his feet. “Right, now that we’ve taken care of the humiliation part of this date, how about we get off the ice and have some more hot chocolate?”

Chloe shook her head. “You think that falling once is humiliating? You’re really lucky that you haven’t lived my life.” Of course, Chloe knew that Lex had had worse moments than that. And that some of them had been plastered across papers. So, she’d stop teasing him.

“And, if you’ve really never done this before I’ll have you know that you did damn good.” Off of his look, she said, “I’m not patronizing you. If you sucked, I’d tell you.”

The honesty that they had in their sessions would trickle over into this part of their lives. At least, that was her intention.

“But, yes, we can get off the cold ice and get my chocolatey goodness.” She craned her head at an extreme angle to try and look at her ass. “My butt’s probably still covered in ice and doesn’t need any more abuse for today.”
~~
The rest of the evening had passed rather pleasantly, in Chloe’s opinion.

Things would have gone better if Lex had let himself relax. But Chloe could admit that he’d done much better than on their first date.

And she knew that there had been a number of times when he’d wanted to pull her close and kiss her. But the damn fool hadn’t.

Well, she could, and would, be patient.

Because she knew that once they got everything sorted out it would be worth it. She trusted that they would get there sooner than Lex expected and later than she’d hoped.

This time when they reached her door, Chloe didn’t have any illusions about what was going to happen. He wasn’t going to come in and they weren’t going to have sex.

Even though every part of her body, mind and soul was contemplating begging Lex for it. That was all well and good in their sessions but Chloe had far too much pride to do so in ‘real’ life.

Besides, it wasn’t as if it would do any good.

“Tonight was fun,” she told him. Lex did not look convinced.

She rolled her eyes. “You can go and pretend that you don’t agree but I saw you laughing and smiling, mister.”

“I really like it when you’re like that.” She leaned her head against the door frame. “Never mind that it’s incredibly sexy and makes you all the more delectable.”

Ok, that was enough for tonight. He’d probably turn tail and run if she started talking about what she’d been thinking for part of the night.

“Anyway, good night.” She fished her keys out of her purse and waited to see if he’d even lean towards her for a good night kiss.

Lex was surprised that there was no hovering or fiddling this time. She’d gone straight for her keys. Perhaps she had written off the possibility of ending the night in a more traditional style for a date.

He still wasn’t so certain about the entire idea and the fact that they were starting to blur lines scared him shitless. But the rational part of his mind told him that he could only hold back for so long, and dance on the line for so many dates before he inevitably brought about the unfavorable end of this risky endeavor himself.

So he took a breath, reached out to cradle the back of her head and pulled her into a kiss. It wasn’t one that meant to seduce, but this time it wasn’t the innocent peck on the mouth either. His lips pressed firmly against hers and lingered for a moment before he drew back with a soft nip to her bottom lip.

“Good night, Chloe.”

She was staring at him like a moon calf, and Lex would have laughed, except for the fact that he was standing on rather shaky ground himself. He’d expected the nervousness he’d suffered when their mouths connected, but he hadn’t anticipated such an intense feeling of hunger to accompany it.

“I’ll call you.”

He couldn’t even tell if he meant for a session or another date. It was maddening to be on such shaky ground.

“Ok.” Chloe spoke the words to Lex’s back. She hadn’t expected a better kiss than the one she’d gotten last time.

And it made her want to drag him into her place and have sex with him all night long. All the while making him kiss her.

Instead, she keyed herself into her apartment and tried to keep her mind off of Lex. His body. His kisses. His voice. His everything.

Torture. Sheer torture.
~~~

[hfce]

This date was all kinds of funny. :rofl: I love the comedy that this has become. I am so used to the intense emotions. It is fun seeing another side of Chloe and Lex. I wish Lex would just go with the flow. But he wouldn't be Lex if he wasn't Mr. Stiff. :rofl: I am hoping next update will be a mix of session and dating. I miss the smutty Chlex. :D

[westwingwolf]

I'm glad Lex was able to relax more. And it was nice to know he wasn't perfect at everything so I'm glad Chloe got to see it. I hope more revealing moments come into their relationship.

[Gaia]

I just love this. Seriously. Lex, who is so in control.....is now like a lost kidden...:P

[somethingeasy]

I really liked how the chapter began showing Chloe is still reflecting over the revelations and ‘lessons’ of her session four days ago. I liked the idea that she understood Lex’s anxiety-ridden point of view with a deeper understanding… and that she finally got why he was being so paranoid, hesitant and ‘tentative’ about the whole relationship.

I liked Chloe’s observation about how he’s so different in his attitude when he’s being her dom, and when he’s being her date. I liked the interesting comparison of these two completely different people in one body… the assured, self-confident, dominating dom; and the hesitant, nervous, diffident and slow moving date, Lex Luthor. It’s going to be VERY interesting to see how these two personalities continue to develop and conflict with each other before Lex finally finds a balance between the two roles.


“Calm down, Lex.” He was just going to have to get better at this. She’d only spoken to him once when something was really wrong. And that incident with Charlize had been over a year ago. Maybe slipping some downers in his coffee was the way to go.

“Nothing’s wrong, nothing happened, I’m in one piece.” At least she succeeded in not rolling her eyes as she told him that. “I know it’s a little out of the norm that I’m calling you but you’re going to have to get used to that, ok?”

ROTFLMAO! Poor Lex! I LOVED seeing how he answered the phone having NO idea whether to answer it in dom mode, or in ‘Lex Luthor’ mode. I loved how the confusion made him panic… to the extent where the FIRST thing Chloe had to do was calm him down before asking him out on a date. ROTFL! This is going to be a very nerve-wracking experiment for both of them. Chloe is going to be tested to the limits of her patience, and Lex will HAVE to learn to deal better before he ends up getting a nervous breakdown.

Ooooh, dom-Lex suffering a nervous breakdown mid-session might actually be a VERY interesting thing to read…? (hint, Hint, HINT!!) LOL!

Heh… a nervous breakdown is not too hard to imagine happening. Poor Lex was seriously stressed out by the simple exercise of being asked out on a date, and I can’t imagine that it’s going to take much of a push to throw him over some kind of edge.


He took a deep breath. He’d gone out with women who weren’t his subs before and he’d had no problem with it when they wanted to call the shots on a date. He could do this. It wasn’t completely new to him. It wouldn’t kill him. Compromise, Lex, compromise is the key to every successful relationship.

The word ‘compromise’ is actually a very good key word when one is forming a long-lasting relationship, but Lex might be taking that key-word to an unhealthy extreme. His idea of compromise seems to be ‘give Chloe whatever she asks, without question, no matter how *I* feel about it’.

Lex actually broke a pencil in anxiety and stress at the word ‘ice skating’, but he didn’t even think about asking Chloe to come up with another suggestion. He took Chloe’s tentative suggestion as a Holy Writ order, and agreed to it, even though he was SERIOUSLY not looking forward to it.

In fact, he even took some very undoubtedly painful, humiliating and frustrating skating lessons to accommodate Chloe. Now that’s taking the word ‘compromise’ to whole new bending over backward levels.

The most disturbing thing is that Chloe would have been more than happy to change the date plans to anything else if Lex had voiced that he didn’t like the idea of ice-skating. She wouldn’t have complained, or held it against him… it seriously would have been NO problem for her to make plans to do something else.

But Lex is ‘compromising’, which means going along with whatever Chloe says, without letting any of his personal preferences ‘getting in the way’. Let’s hope he drops this self-sacrificing attitude before he ends up blowing up under the pressure.

LOL! I giggled at their banter about Lex’s preferring sequins and heavy make-up on his dates… and Lex getting turned on remembering the pictures he has of Chloe attired in VERY exotic costumes and make-up. LOL! Arrangement-Chlex banter is FUN!


It occurred to Chloe that Lex might be a little scared of her. Or, more accurately, at what of his she might try to grab and/or kiss. Well, she could be patient…she supposed she didn’t really have a choice on that one.

LOL! Poor Lex… stressed out and nervous to the point of being freaked out frightened over what’s happening. I’m glad that Chloe noted this, because at least she’ll be really patient and lenient with Lex’s slowness in developing a relationship. I AM expecting her to snap at him at SOME point… but at least she’ll give him plenty of time and leeway to adjust before snapping.


“It was between this and the arcade.” Lex chuckled. Chloe shook her head, “I’m totally serious! I rock at Ms. Pac-Man. I mean, she’s styling with that little bow.”

“Right, so I should consider myself lucky that you picked this instead of playing video games.” Even though he would have had a better chance looking good while trying to keep up with Dance Dance Revolution.

I was so pleased to see the ‘appreciative looks’ that they shot at each other upon contact. LOL! Chloe seems to like Lex whether he’s dressed up in an intimidating business suit, OR dressed down for a skating date… which is exactly how it should be.

I was really enjoying their banter, and I was ROTFLMAO at the image of Arrangement-Lex trying out a Dance Dance Revolution arcade game. LOL! You’re EVIL for putting that image in my head. I didn’t think Lex even KNEW about the existence of such a game.

How the heck DOES he know about this game, anyway?

Heh… Lex was really cute in his evasive comments about his complete lack of skills in ice-skating. It was absolutely adorable that he didn’t want to admit to being a klutz on ice. It was also so cute seeing that Chloe was the one who kept on falling down all over the ice-risk, while Lex somehow managed to keep his balance… probably through sheer determined will overcoming his complete lack of skating proficiency.


She was still rather adorable when he didn’t listen to the colorful cursing or the snippy tone when she told him to ‘stop this’ or to let her do that on her own.

I thought it was adorable as well as wonderful seeing how Lex was delighting in Chloe’s bossy, snippy attitude during their date. At least we know that he doesn’t find it repulsive when she falls completely out of her sub mode. On the contrary, he seems to really enjoy seeing her being gripey and snippy. It’s very heartening to see that Lex enjoys Chloe’s personality when she’s out of sub mode.

ROTFL! And I loved how Chloe flared up at Lex hinting that he found her to be ‘cute, fluffy and adorable’. ROTFLMAO! And I’ll bet he found her indignation over being called ‘cute’ to be adorable as well! LOL!

LOL! Lex really should have known better than to keep goading her with you’re soooo adorable when you can’t skate comments. After all, he’s not exactly too steady on his own feet over here, and he’s leaving himself wide open for Chloe to take her vengeful teasing when HE falls and reveals how Lex Luthor can’t skate to save his life! LOL!


They looked ok. In fact, his skates were all new and fancy.

Which meant that Lex had just bought them. Lex hadn’t fallen yet. But he also had stayed pretty close to her and hadn’t moved around any more than she had.

Lex couldn’t skate. And he didn’t want her to know that.

She felt all warm and soft inside and couldn’t help it.

Awwww! And also ROTFLMAO! Lex finally fell on his rump! I was just waiting for that to happen. And I thought I would enjoy seeing Chloe jeering at him for being a skate-clueless klutz, but it was waaay better to see her going all soft, melty and doe-eyed at Lex exhibiting humiliating gracelessness.


Lex uberglared up at her but that just made the whole situation worse instead of better. Chloe got down on the ice, placed a hand on his shoulder and kissed him softly on the mouth. “It’s so….,” she grinned evilly at him, “cute that you can’t skate perfectly.”

ROTFL! HA! Chloe finally got her revenge! ROTFL!


He had no idea how to react to this. There was a part of him that wanted to glare at her until she cowered in fear, while another part of him wanted to put her over his knee and spank her for her disrespect. The strangest part was the one that wanted to do neither of those things and instead pleaded for taking this for what it was: a little amusement not necessarily completely at his expense. That part also suggested pulling her back down to continue with the kissing.

heeee! So many fun reactions all at the same time. And I think Lex will be experiencing a LOT of these confusing, confounding moments in future dates (and possibly sessions?) where he won’t know whether to fall back on his dom-instincts OR figure out how to play out the role of a ‘normal date’.

I liked hearing about how his inner-dom insisted that Chloe needed to be ‘punished’ for her disrespect, but the sensible part of Lex insisted that was not the proper response for a date mishap. I look forward to seeing how Lex continues to handle more complicated cross-signals of this sort in the future.


The honesty that they had in their sessions would trickle over into this part of their lives. At least, that was her intention.

That’s a good plan… and a great key-word for their budding relationship… compromise and honesty! Lex might be a little screwed up, but Chloe’s got better instincts on this end… and I think Lex will learn by following Chloe’s lead.


Because she knew that once they got everything sorted out it would be worth it. She trusted that they would get there sooner than Lex expected and later than she’d hoped.

LOL! Later than Chloe hoped, but sooner than Lex expected. Niiice! I liked that! Quite a great and insightful summation actually.


So he took a breath, reached out to cradle the back of her head and pulled her into a kiss. It wasn’t one that meant to seduce, but this time it wasn’t the innocent peck on the mouth either. His lips pressed firmly against hers and lingered for a moment before he drew back with a soft nip to her bottom lip.

“Good night, Chloe.”

She was staring at him like a moon calf, and Lex would have laughed, except for the fact that he was standing on rather shaky ground himself. He’d expected the nervousness he’d suffered when their mouths connected, but he hadn’t anticipated such an intense feeling of hunger to accompany it.

Squeee!! That was awesome! And it was a major step forward for Lex! I was so darned PROUD of him for finally working up the guts to make a progressive move. It’s going to be pretty hard for Chloe to carry this relationship thing forward unless Lex lends some help every now and again.

I was thrilled seeing how Lex actually wanted more and more after that brief kiss. It’s only a matter of time before he starts kissing her because he WANTS to kiss her rather than because the dunce feels obligated to do so, LOL!

There were a couple of steps (slow ones, admittedly) forward, but NO steps backwards… which I consider to be a HUGE victory! LOL! It was a fun chapter, and I look forward to seeing what kind of future developments take place.

[lilinny]

Don't worry Chloe, he'll get there...in babysteps.

As always a fantastic chapter.

[crazydeaf]

I love dom and sub story between Chlex. it's fantastic! Hope next update soon

[BlueSabby]

A/N: Blue: Another session, another freaky deaky situation
A/N:Sabby: This is really all about sex and more sex and more sex.

Lex checked the ropes one more time and made sure again that the toys he’d set out for this session were clean and ready to be used. The mattress on the floor was covered in clean, white sheets that he planned to be soiled by the time they left. Everything was in order and the only thing missing as of yet was Chloe, but a servant had informed him two minutes ago that the limousine had arrived.

He’d left the servant with a note to give to her and the instructions to show her the way to the green house and leave her there. There would also be no interruptions, for any reason, for the rest of the day.

The humidity was already beginning to make him sweat a little bit, which was why he had chosen to forgo most of his clothing, except for a pair of slacks. Those would go soon enough.

Lex was relaxed, prepared, and ready to start the session. He was already growing hard just thinking about what he would do to her today. It was time he reasserted himself, now that she knew what was at stake.

Chloe had been crossing and uncrossing her legs all the way over to Lex’s place. Her whole body was humming with energy. He hadn’t used her in what seemed like forever. So, her pussy was already wet, her nipples hard and she had done her best not to tell the driver to floor it.

When she’d reached the Manor, a servant had been waiting in the driveway. She’d given Chloe a note and Chloe had torn it open, hands shaking. God, she needed Lex soon.

The note informed her that she was to walk to the green house. When she was inside, she was to close and lock the door behind herself, undress and walk twenty paces. After that, she was to get on her knees. Chloe did her best not to run to the green house.

Like everything else at the Manor, the green house was huge. Chloe wasn’t very good with plants but from the outside she could tell that there were orchids aplenty inside.

She opened the door and closed it quickly. That’s when she noticed that there was a padlock on it. There was no key in the bottom of it, though. She snapped the lock closed.

Then, she took off all of her clothes and counted out twenty steps. As she got down on her knees in her default position, there was still no sign of Lex. The greenery was so dense that she couldn’t see anything but plants.

Lex had heard the door to the green house close and waited another minute before he started ambling in Chloe’s direction. When he came around a small bend in the sandy path that led through the entire structure, he found Chloe on her knees, waiting in her default position to serve him. Her eyes were focused straight ahead, which put them directly in line with his crotch as he stepped up in front of her.

“I see you’ve followed my instructions.” He drawled as he walked around her to look down at her from all angles. Her toes were curled and her back was as tense as a bowstring as she held her position.

“Tell me, did you fold your clothes at the entrance or just throw them aside?”

He hoped she had taken the time to set aside her clothes neatly, or this session would have to start out with a light punishment for being messy.

“I folded them, Lex.” Yes, she’d been in a hurry but she knew that Lex liked things neat. She always folded her clothing before servicing him. Unless otherwise instructed.

He was hard. Full mast and all. She wanted to lick her lips because they were dry now.

She didn’t say anything else. She just waited for her next instruction. Which she prayed had something to do with that perfect cock of his. God, she was wet. But not trembling. She’d controlled that.

“Good.” Lex nodded to show his acceptance of her words. “You noticed, of course, that there was no key to the padlock.”

He waited a beat and circled back around her so he could look at her face when he said his next words. “That is because you will not leave here today until I am completely satisfied with your service.”

Lex didn’t give her a time line, and he chose not to tell her exactly what she would have to do to satisfy him completely. He knew she would thrive on the challenge and the excitement of not knowing. He also needed to reestablish the trust between them. She needed to trust him that he would not take things too far and that she was safe with him and could relinquish control completely.

“Now, get on your hands and knees and follow me.”

The sand was fine enough that she wouldn’t damage her skin when she crawled over it, she would of course get dirty, but that was nothing they needed to worry about. By the time she left, she would be the picture of debauchery.

He walked slowly back towards the scene he had set up, glancing at her crawling form every once in a while. Her ass was nicely on display and her breasts hung heavy from her chest, the metal piercings glinting in the light.

Chloe kept pace with Lex. He hadn’t told her to go slowly or hurry up, just to follow him, so it seemed the best course.

She’d digested his words and they were calling up all sorts of things in her head. The times that he’d kept her for days on end and the quick one offs. All of them just as pleasing to her. Whenever he used her, it was a heady experience.

As was crawling behind him. He owned her. It reminded her of the time that they’d gone to the Kents and fucked in Clark’s room.

She wondered what sort of picture she made. Naked, collared, pierced and tattooed all for Lex. Crawling behind him because he’d told her to. Her pussy wet, her breasts swaying back and forth.

Chloe didn’t look around her. She kept her head down until she was instructed to do anything else. She could smell the fresh flowers around her and hear the buzzing of insects.

The air around them was thick and humid. Her hair had already started to stick to the back of her neck. It was the longest it had ever been in her life. Lex liked something to hold onto when he fucked her mouth.

Lex led her into the scene until they were about five or six steps away from the mattress. “Stop.”

She halted her motions immediately but remained on her hands and knees, head hanging to stare straight at the floor between her arms.

Before he started this session, he wanted to tease her a little bit, give her time to warm up for the task ahead of her.

He stepped behind her and bent over so that he could slip a hand between her legs. She was already wet, but nowhere near as soaking as she could be. “How long has it been since you’ve come?” he asked her casually as he slipped his fingers back and forth between her pussy lips.

Of course, he knew the answer to that question. She hadn’t been allowed to come since he’d taken her to the low end BDSM-club during their last session. Even then he’d only allowed her to come once and he knew it hadn’t been as satisfying as it could have been, since the point of the session had not been physical pleasure but a psychological lesson.

His fingers kept playing her pussy as he waited for her answer. When he heard her take a breath to respond, he slipped his middle finger into her cunt, barely to the first knuckle.

“Since the last time you allowed me to come, Lex.” She didn’t close her eyes. Didn’t groan or even start begging. She just stared down at the floor as Lex started to, ever so slowly, fuck her cunt with one finger.

“Two weeks.” She was concise and to the point. No need to tell him that she’d been dying for it since then. And that the chaste kisses he’d given her during their last date had only added gasoline to fire.

Instead, she just concentrated on his touch. The fingers focused between her legs and the slow torture that she was experiencing at his steady, familiar hands.

“Good.” He didn’t say more than that for a while.

But his fingers kept playing her until she was finally as wet as he liked her to be. He never penetrated her with more than one finger and never further than the second knuckle. He also made sure not to get too close to her hood piercing, or her clit that was sitting just underneath it.

Chloe remained still, even though her muscles were starting to show a slight tremor and her cunt clamped tight around him whenever he pushed his finger inside.

He removed his hand completely and went to get one of the ropes he had prepared for the day. She’d grown her hair long and he’d known she would wear it open, because he preferred it that way. But for today, he wanted nothing to obstruct the view from her face. He decided on the green one and returned to Chloe.

“Kneel up,” he instructed as he stepped behind her with the rope in hand. The cutter was already in the back pocket of his slacks.

She followed his instructions and he reached with his wet hand to gather her hair back from her face, letting her smell her juices on his fingers.

He slung the rope around the ponytail at the back of her head and kept looping it around her hair until there was just two inches left, then pulled it through the last few loops and secured it with a single knot before he cut off the remaining length of rope.

This one was too short for his purposes, so he went back to the table and picked up two more ropes. This time they were blue. His favorite color on Chloe’s pale skin.

Chloe’s head felt different. Heavier. Staring straight ahead, she noticed that Lex held a length of rope in his hands. Jesus, he was going to tie her up again.

Her pussy throbbed even more.

Using the new information, she assumed that Lex had wound the rope all the way down her hair and that’s why things felt a little different.

She wondered if he was going to use the new hairstyle to maneuver her in some way during their session. And then her mind ran away with her on ways he could do just that.

The ropes were the same colors as he’d used to tie her up for their first photo session with Charles. Lex remembered everything when it came to her.

Lex gave the ponytail a hearty tug to make sure it stayed in place. Chloe’s head jerked but the loops stayed firm. He started to lift her by her hair and waited until the last moment before he gave her his next order.

“Stand up.”

She stood immediately and assumed her new position, arms at her sides and legs slightly spread. He laid the ponytail over her shoulder so it fell down her front and stepped back a little.

He took hold of the ends of the rope and lined them up, then let the rest uncoil until it landed on the sandy ground with a soft thud. Lex picked up the doubled up rope and placed it over her shoulders so it hung down in front of her breasts. He slid it slowly back and forth until the middle of its length was centered at the back of her neck, letting her feel the smooth texture of the nylon before he continued to the next step.

Reaching under her arms, he pulled the ends behind her back, beginning the first steps for the harness.

He tugged until the rope sat tight and her shoulders were pulled back a little from the pressure against them.

“Fold your hands behind your back,” he instructed smoothly as he crossed the lines behind her back and switched them off between his hands.

With the rope tight across her back now, he brought both lengths around to her front, this time on the outside of her arms, binding them to her back.

Both lines ran smoothly across the top of her chest, just above her breasts. Again, he pulled them tight before he brought the rope back to her back.

The harness was already effective, keeping her upper arms trapped to her body, but if she moved too much or fought against the bonding, it would come apart. That was why he brought the rope around to her front again, but this time he led the lenghts under her breasts, pushing them up a little so the top line rested right on the crease under her breasts.

He pulled the rope tight and repeated the process so that she now had four lines of rope running on top of her breasts and eight just below them, pushing her chest out as her shoulders were pulled back and her upper arms pressed tightly to her back.

When he brought the ends of the rope around behind her again and pulled them tight, he could see that he had just enough rope left to loop them around her upper arms a few times and secure the harness with a knot. He did it for each bicep individually and then double knotted the ends between her shoulder blades.

Her hands were still serenely folded behind her back, resting just above her ass. They would also be tied.

Chloe took a few deep breaths to test what the ropes did and how they would feel around her. Like the first time Lex had tied her up or any time that he restricted her in any way, it didn’t feel suffocating or overwhelming. He did what he needed to do but never took it any further than that.

If anyone had told her years ago that she would ever feel comforted and safe while being bound she would have checked their pupils to see just how high they were.

But it was true. And Lex seemed to be letting her get used to it. He remained still behind her for a few more seconds before moving again.

This time, he tied her wrists together. He took the same care he had when he was tying her arms behind her. The ropes didn’t burn or chafe her. He wouldn’t allow it to happen. He was too careful with her. She vividly remembered the incident with her punishment gone wrong.

And how pissed he’d been at himself.

It gave her chills. Not because of the injury she’d sustained. No, because of his reaction. It did all sorts of things to her body.

Lex tugged at the bonds to make sure they held firmly, then cut the remaining ends of the rope with the cutter before he placed it back in his pocket.

He moved close behind her and pressed his crotch against her bound hands, reaching around her to grab and knead her naked breasts. Her nipples were already stiff little peaks around the metal rings piercing them. Lex pinched first one, then the other, drawing Chloe’s attention to the sensitive skin.

Pulling one hand away from his ministrations, he pressed his fingers against her lips. “Open up and suck them, get them nice and wet.” Chloe followed his instructions immediately.

Lex bit down on a groan as her tongue fellated his fingers as if they were his cock. She would be putting that mouth of hers to good use during this session.

He pulled his fingers from her mouth and brought them back to her nipple, spreading the wetness around her whole areola before he pinched the little nub hard around the metal ring and gave it a tug.

“It amazes me every time how sensitive your nipples are. I love playing with them, using them for my pleasure. It makes you so wet that your juices start running down your legs and if I let you, you’ll beg me to fuck you.”

Alternating between pinching, twisting and rubbing her nipples, Lex inhaled deeply next to her ear. “I can smell your pussy. Even with all those flowers around, your scent is still stronger.”

He licked behind her ear and brushed his hands over the mounds of her breasts, gently this time. “Turn left.” As she turned he went back to pinching her nipples between his fingers and pulled, feeling the skin of her breast pull taut the further he pulled. “Walk forward until you feel the edge of the table against your pussy.” She started to move and he went back to kneading her breasts as they walked forward to the table where he’d set up the toys.

Chloe swallowed thickly. Though it happened time and time again, she usually forgot how bad it was when he hadn’t used her for an extended period of time. And she wasn’t talking between sessions.

No, it was worst when he first laid his hands on her during the new session. Every part of her screamed for more attention and she went from slightly aroused to shaking and needy in less than five seconds.

If this was ever taken away from her she really didn’t know what she’d do. She might not verbalize it as much as Lex did, but she knew what the stakes were in what they were doing in and out of their arrangement. And she had no intention of letting either part of her life go. Ever.

Her body moved of its own volition. Chloe was so well trained that she often found herself complying with Lex’s instructions before she’d fully processed them. But she couldn’t feel pride in that. It wasn’t just her accomplishment. She wasn’t good at being a sub, she was good at being Lex’s sub. Without him, she never would have reached this peak.

Even though his hands had been at her pussy and were teasing her tits at the moment, it was the lick behind her ear that made her body stand up and take notice the most.

Chloe walked until she felt the edge of something press up against her body. Lex must know her proportions very well. The edge of the table, which was cool, sat just below the piercing in her clit.

Lex moved his hands away from her breasts and to her back, squeezing his fingers into the ropes that crisscrossed at her back, pulling them even tighter. “Bend over and look down.”

Her body moved and he could hear the scrape of metal as her clit piercing rasped against the edge of the table. His hold on the ropes stopped her before she could bend over completely, keeping her hovering above the mirrored surface of the table at an angle.

“Look at yourself,” he ordered in a firm voice as he brought his free hand back around to cup and squeeze her breast. “Gorgeous full tits, pierced and bound for my pleasure. Stiff little nipples begging to be mauled.”

He slid his hand down her belly and around her side, down to her ass. “It’s a shame you can’t see your pussy. But I can see it just fine.” He pressed his hand against her inner thigh. “Spread your legs. I want a closer look at what’s mine.”

Chloe shifted her stance and again he could hear the scrape of metal from her piercing rubbing along the blunt edge of the table. “Nice and wet, you’ve got a greedy little cunt, Chloe.” He tapped his hand lightly against the wet flesh, spreading her juices from her clit up to her crack. “And a tight little ass that’s just made to be fucked.” He teased the puckered opening with his index finger, rubbing over it but not penetrating just yet.

“Oh yes, I’m going to enjoy using your holes today. I’ll make sure to use them well so you’ll still feel what I did to you tomorrow.” His cock was straining in his pants just thinking about what he wanted to do to her. He could feel a wet spot in his pants where his precome was starting to stain them.

It had really been too long since she’d heard him talk like that. She loved hearing that she was his, and his alone. That he could do whatever he pleased to her, and would, because he owned her. That her pussy was his and her tits were and…

She had to stop that train of thought or she would start begging and she was not allowed to speak or make any sounds. If she made even a peep, she knew the punishment would be great and she didn’t want to put Lex through that.

When she looked at herself in what she saw was the mirrored surface of the table a funny thought came to mind first. She was glad she wasn’t a sun worshipper. Her pale skin made the colors of the ropes pop even more.

Lex was right about everything he’d said. She was gorgeous and it was all for him.

Her thought distracted her, for a few seconds, from the throbbing between her legs. Her piercing had teased her along with Lex’s hands and words.

His fingers dipped into her pussy again but he only fucked her for a few seconds before they made a slow trail to her ass.

Chloe watched her breathing kick up and her eyes almost closed as she waited for him to do something, anything. She was biting down on her lower lip and she could see her teeth making her flesh turn white as they cut off the blood circulation.

She had to close her throat in order not to beg. Her eyes flew open when Lex started to fuck her ass with two fingers. Thank god.

Holding still was very hard. Instead of focusing on her hips, she watched her reaction in the mirror. This was what Lex usually got to see. The sweat starting to form on her face, the way her eyes dipped closed when he did something extraordinarily good.

His fingers left her ass and then filled her cunt. She could hear how wet she was. And then a hitch in her breath, her piercings jumping a little at that, when he put three fingers into her pussy.

A few seconds of that and then the fingers went into her ass.

Hand back at her pussy but this time playing with the bar above her clit.

A drop of sweat running down her face. She watched it from her brow down to her cheek and then three fingers in her pussy and three in her ass.

Being stretched. Made ready for him.

Lex. All for Lex.

He watched the muscles in her thighs tense as her holes slowly opened up for him, squeezing around his fingers. Sweat was slowly gathering on her back, making her skin shine under the hot lamps of the green house.

She was a sight to behold and he needed to bury his cock inside her soon, but first she would have to be prepared for the next part of their session.

Lex pulled his hand from her cunt and pressed the heel of his palm hard against the base of his cock before he reached for the first dildo that hooked into the strap on belt he had prepared. “I’m going to fill up your pussy and ass to keep them ready for me when I want to use them. Now, I’m going to push in the one for your cunt first and you’re going to thank me for every bit of it until it’s all the way inside, understood?”

He let her feel the bulbous head against the opening of her pussy and waited for her response before he pushed it in.

Chloe didn’t nod her head. Only started talking. Babbling was probably a better description but she was already wound so tight that she was lucky she could form words that made any sense.

Her pupils were blown wide and her lower lip was a little swollen from what she’d been doing to it.

“Yes, I understand.”

Lex waited a few seconds and then she felt the dildo start to slide into her cunt.

“Oh, god, thank you. Thank you, Lex.” And she meant every damn word of it. She’d been dying and this helped a little.

Her hands fisted and she could feel her nails pinching into her skin. The dildo went in a little further. “Yes, thank you, Lex. Take such good care of me. Thank you. God, all yours.”

She opened her eyes and she saw a woman who looked about two seconds away from losing her mind. So the picture matched how she felt.

Lex pushed the dildo all the way in and she screamed a thank you.

He could feel the dildo on the other side of the thin wall that separated her ass and pussy and his cock jerked hard in his pants, ready to fuck any of her holes and blow his load. Soon. It would only take a couple more minutes and then he’d have her flat on the desk.

Lex was amazed she’d been able to hold her position for so long. When he’d pulled his hand from the ropes he had almost expected her to drop to the table, but she’d stayed exactly as he had positioned her and hadn’t moved a muscle.

He gave the end of the dildo that was still lightly sticking out of her a pat with his hand and rubbed over her clit. “Now be sure to hold it in tight. If you let it slip out, I will punish you.”

Removing his hand from her pussy, he grabbed the other dildo that was a little smaller but had a nice bumpy surface and brought it down to her ass, keeping his fingers pumping inside her until the last moment. “Okay, one more time. And with more enthusiasm this time,” he goaded her. “Thank me.”

He watched her ass stretch around the toy to accommodate its girth and started twisting it into her tight hole, rubbing it slowly against the sensitive walls of her rectum. His cock nearly burst when she started to scream in pleasure, taking the knobby length inch by inch.

The next time Chloe spoke, she was screaming. And she could only hope that Lex could understand what she was saying.

If not, he might think that she’d ignored his order.

“Thank you! Perfect, Lex, perfect. Thank you. Yours, thank you. So fucking lucky to be yours. Thank…” he twisted the dildo inside of her ass again. “You!”

Shaking and sweating and had to blink a lot in order to see herself in the mirror. It was wet with her sweat now and she knew that it would only get worse.

She felt full and stretched and about to go off and safe and her arms and upper body were killing her from keeping her in this position and Lex was behind her and she’d kept screaming. “Grateful! So grateful you want me.” She swallowed and her throat was a little scratchy.

Then she felt his hands doing something around her waist. She wasn’t sure what but she felt a belt of some sort strapped to her and could hear him working on what she thought were buckles.

He must have been pleased with her words. Felt the belt being tightened around her and the dildos going deeper into her body. “Thank you, Lex. Never want to stop pleasing you. Thank you.”

Lex was holding on by the skin of his teeth by now and he gave the base of his cock another hard squeeze before he reached around and grabbed her around her waist and under her knees to pick her up. Her weight lay heavy on his arms as she let him limply do whatever he would with her body.

She was still thanking him in garbled words as he sat her down on top of the table and positioned her so she was lying on her bound arms, legs dangling off the other end of the table and head facing him. He pulled her pony tail out from under her back to let it hang down, pulling on her shoulders a little to move her head until it was hanging off the table as well.

“You’re going to please me with that talented mouth of yours,” he growled as he unsnapped his button and fly with one hand. “And then I’m going to fuck your throat until I come.” Despite his harsh words, his fingers were gentle as they stroked up her neck and to her chin to open her mouth. “Open wide now.”

Her mouth opened even further and he pushed his cock past the wet lips into the hot cavern of her mouth, sliding in until he felt himself push past the resistance at the back and into her throat. “That’s my sweet, swallow it all, suck my cock like a good little pet.”

His eyes fell closed for a moment but he forced them open again so he could watch his dick disappear between her lips over and over again. Her throat muscles worked and bulged around the length of his cock and he could feel her nose press into his balls every time he slid all the way in.

The pleasure was so intense, he knew he wouldn’t last beyond a few thrusts.

In this position, Lex was in total and utter control of her body. She was at his mercy. She sucked on his cock as hard as she could. As hard as he usually liked it.

She felt it brushing against the back of her throat and smelled the mixture of Lex and sweat every time he pushed in as far as he could go.

His taste was thick in her mouth and she was glad when he gave her the command to swallow.

Some drool still escaped down her cheeks and to the back of her neck because of gravity.

As she looked straight ahead, all she could see was the part of his cock not in her mouth ramming towards her and his hips.

Her tits bounced a little and she could feel the dildos keeping her open for Lex’s pleasure.

“Vocalize.” Lex had gritted the word out and she immediately started moaning his name. Not that you could tell that that was what it was.

On his next thrust forward, she sucked hard and she felt him explode in her mouth.

“Swallow, don’t miss a drop.”

Chloe took all of his come inside of her and kept sucking on his dick because he hadn’t told her to stop.

Lex’s eyes rolled back in his head as pleasure rolled through his body and he shot his load inside her willing mouth, feeling her throat convulse as she swallowed him down.

He let her suck on his dick until he was completely spent and she was swallowing nothing but her own saliva in her mouth. When he pulled out, he didn’t tell her to close her mouth just yet and she kept it open, showing him that she’d swallowed everything just as he’d told her to.

“Good pet, you can close your mouth for now.”

Her lips closed but she was still breathing heavily through her nose, her chest heaving as much as the constricting ropes allowed it. Her eyes were glazed over and half closed as she waited for his next order, laid out and spread open for his pleasure.

Seeing his obedient, submissive pet like that he could feel his arousal already start to build again, even though his cock was not ready to get hard quite yet.

[happybum]

WOWW and that was only the beginning of the session!!! I just love your brilliant and smutty minds working together creating such beautiful and erotic pictures of chlex's relationship and arrangement. It's so hawt. Please hit us with another tsunami wave of sexiness. :D

[westwingwolf]

Oh wow was that intense! She's completely at his mercy but at the same time safe because she knows Lex won't hurt her. It's got to be thrilling. I must know what other plans Lex has for her.

And you may have already covered this, but now that Lex and Chloe are dating and will presumably have regular sex outside of their arrangement, will the Dom in Lex be upset that his sub will be having orgasms outside of their sessions even though they will be with him?

[hfce]

DAMN!!! That was intense and hot!! :drool2:

[somethingeasy]

Lex was relaxed, prepared, and ready to start the session. He was already growing hard just thinking about what he would do to her today. It was time he reasserted himself, now that she knew what was at stake.

I was waiting for another Arrangement-session to see if there has been any changes in the dynamics between the couple since they’ve started exploring this new aspect of their relationship. It seems like everything is coming along the same way as before… except that Lex seems yet more assertive and dominating than before… and Chloe has become even more desperate for orgasms and full sexual satisfaction.

But it seems like these minor changes have only served to enhance their Arrangement sessions experience… so fat at least. I’m still waiting for the more negative aspects to come out into play ;)

Setting the session inside the greenhouse was an inspired choice for a location, BlueSabby! I loved the visual of Chloe and Lex enjoying themselves (and each other) amidst the beautiful plants as well as surrounded by the fresh, green, earthy smell.

Heh… not that they really took time to appreciate their surroundings… their focus was COMPLETELY on each other the whole time. Actually, the green house environment, atmosphere and view was slightly wasted on this ‘we’re completely obsessed on each other’ couple.

I really liked the extra detail where Lex told Chloe to ‘lock the padlock’ behind her when she entered the room. I LOVED how the padlock SHOULD have given an ominous feel to the situation, but Chloe didn’t feel even the slightest hesitation in locking herself in with her dom. It was a special call-out to the complete trust she has in her dom where even silly visions from scores of horror movies never even entered her thoughts.


“Tell me, did you fold your clothes at the entrance or just throw them aside?”

He hoped she had taken the time to set aside her clothes neatly, or this session would have to start out with a light punishment for being messy.

“I folded them, Lex.” Yes, she’d been in a hurry but she knew that Lex liked things neat. She always folded her clothing before servicing him. Unless otherwise instructed.

oooh, well this was new. Or has it been discussed before that Lex seems to be an obsessive-compulsive neat-freak… while I get the impression that Chloe might be a bit of a slob in her own housekeeping…? Heh… is this something that you’re bringing up now to discuss more in full during their ‘relationship build-up’, BlueSabby? Many a relationship has fallen to pieces because of incompatible expectations when it comes to neatness and housekeeping.


He waited a beat and circled back around her so he could look at her face when he said his next words. “That is because you will not leave here today until I am completely satisfied with your service.”

Lex didn’t give her a time line, and he chose not to tell her exactly what she would have to do to satisfy him completely. He knew she would thrive on the challenge and the excitement of not knowing. He also needed to reestablish the trust between them. She needed to trust him that he would not take things too far and that she was safe with him and could relinquish control completely.

Awww… look at poor Lex feeling so insecure and off-balance about their arrangement that he feels the need to re-affirm the basics (like trust) between him and his sub. It’s great to see that he’s NOT letting any of his off-balanced nervousness actually SHOW to Chloe while he’s in dom mode… but I think it’s only a matter of time before these kinds of fears lead him to making SOME kind of a mistake during a session *salivates at the thought*

I noticed that Lex was making Chloe crawl around on hands and knees… I seem to remember him doing ONLY when he’s trying especially hard to re-establish his dominance over her. Such as the VERY early days of their sessions (making her crawl around cleaning up the puddle of wine in his apartment); or the time he made her crawl on the streets fresh after the first time they slept together outside of their Arrangement…? The crawling doesn’t seem to be something that Lex gets a special thrill out of… but it’s an act that serves a particular function for him.

Heh… not that Chloe seemed to be thinking too deeply on this. She seemed absolutely delighted by the crawling, and how it made her feel like a treasured pet of Luthor’s.


“Two weeks.” She was concise and to the point. No need to tell him that she’d been dying for it since then. And that the chaste kisses he’d given her during their last date had only added gasoline to fire.

I really enjoyed the way that it sounded so intensely erotic ‘merely’ having Lex playing around with Chloe’s pussy with his fingers (at shallow penetration, no less). It seems like Chloe is primed and ready to react to even the ‘mildest’ of touches since they’ve started going out on those sexually unfulfilling dates that he’s been teasing her with.

It’s nice to hear how the frustration heightens her responses during sessions… but I can’t help but be concerned that she might end up rather ticked off if this frustration during dates continues.


He slung the rope around the ponytail at the back of her head and kept looping it around her hair until there was just two inches left, then pulled it through the last few loops and secured it with a single knot before he cut off the remaining length of rope.

This one was too short for his purposes, so he went back to the table and picked up two more ropes. This time they were blue. His favorite color on Chloe’s pale skin.

ROTFL! I’ll admit, I had a nasty moment where Lex was contemplating the length of Chloe’s hair while picking up the knife, where I was certain he was about to give her an impromptu haircut right then and there. It would have been within his right as her dom, but I didn’t like the idea of Chloe’s hair being hacked off with a knife… especially not by an amateur.

I also had another scary moment where Lex made like he was about to lift her up bodily by her hair alone (ouch!)… until he gave the order at the last minute for her to ‘stand up’ along with his tugging. I loved how Chloe didn’t give even the smallest moment of concern for the pain about being potentially pulled up by her blonde tresses… she trusted so completely that Lex will NEVER do anything to hurt her.

Oooh, green and blue nylon silk ropes, huh? You’ve GOT to love how Lex applies a detailed aesthetic sense of design to everything that pertains to his sub. Even the ropes binding her have to look beautiful and complimentary against her skin.


The harness was already effective, keeping her upper arms trapped to her body, but if she moved too much or fought against the bonding, it would come apart. That was why he brought the rope around to her front again, but this time he led the lengths under her breasts, pushing them up a little so the top line rested right on the crease under her breasts.

As always, I’m really impressed by your descriptive writing, BlueSabby. I had no trouble keeping track of the intricate knots that Lex was fastening around Chloe… or noting how breathtaking she must have looked in them. Heh… I wonder how Lex keeps himself from visibly drooling over her at key points during their sessions.

I appreciated that Lex took pains to make SURE that the knots were secure, but not anywhere near dangerous, constrictive or suffocating. Chloe was confined, but she didn’t feel ‘trapped’. I loved the wry way she noted how she feels perfectly safe and secure, even when she’s completely tied up and at the mercy of someone else.


This time, he tied her wrists together. He took the same care he had when he was tying her arms behind her. The ropes didn’t burn or chafe her. He wouldn’t allow it to happen. He was too careful with her. She vividly remembered the incident with her punishment gone wrong.

And how pissed he’d been at himself.

Heh… I remember that incident… and I loved it! The only ‘saving grace’ for Lex during that time was that he felt he could blame a fault in the cane to Chloe’s bleeding. I don’t know WHAT the heck he would have done if HE had been purely to blame for Chloe’s injury. Oooh, it gives me the shivers to imagine :D


“It amazes me every time how sensitive your nipples are. I love playing with them, using them for my pleasure. It makes you so wet that your juices start running down your legs and if I let you, you’ll beg me to fuck you.”

Alternating between pinching, twisting and rubbing her nipples, Lex inhaled deeply next to her ear. “I can smell your pussy. Even with all those flowers around, your scent is still stronger.”

Heh… Lex seems to be in a talkative mood tonight, doesn’t he? Awesome!


“Oh yes, I’m going to enjoy using your holes today. I’ll make sure to use them well so you’ll still feel what I did to you tomorrow.” His cock was straining in his pants just thinking about what he wanted to do to her. He could feel a wet spot in his pants where his precome was starting to stain them.

It had really been too long since she’d heard him talk like that. She loved hearing that she was his, and his alone. That he could do whatever he pleased to her, and would, because he owned her. That her pussy was his and her tits were and…

It seems like Chloe has also noted that Lex is especially talkative tonight… and she liiiikes it! LOL! I think that Lex knows how much Chloe gets off in hearing him go on and on about the various reasons and ways he likes to fuck her… AND I think he also honestly cannot help himself from bubbling over with how much he enjoys his time with his smooth, supple, beautifully trained sub.

I also loved how Chloe noted that it was Lex’s training that has turned her into the brilliant sub she is today. I thought it was interesting that she believes that she won’t be able to perform nearly as well if she was forced to find another dom for herself. Personally, I think that Lex IS replaceable… it would be damned HARD to find another dom of his calibre, but it WOULD be possible. But Chloe however truly IS irreplaceable… and Lex would never be able to find another sub like HER.


When she looked at herself in what she saw was the mirrored surface of the table a funny thought came to mind first. She was glad she wasn’t a sun worshipper. Her pale skin made the colors of the ropes pop even more.

Lex was right about everything he’d said. She was gorgeous and it was all for him.

Heh… I’m far too used to hearing Chloe suffering from all kinds of confidence and self-esteem issues in all the fics I’ve read… which means it’s always EXTRA satisfying to see her being so self-appreciative in at least ONE Chlex fic, LOL! And all it took was complete domination from a Lex Luthor… is that all?


Lex pulled his hand from her cunt and pressed the heel of his palm hard against the base of his cock before he reached for the first dildo that hooked into the strap on belt he had prepared. “I’m going to fill up your pussy and ass to keep them ready for me when I want to use them. Now, I’m going to push in the one for your cunt first and you’re going to thank me for every bit of it until it’s all the way inside, understood?”

He let her feel the bulbous head against the opening of her pussy and waited for her response before he pushed it in.

Woah! It was only a small moment… but I really LOVED seeing how Lex actually took that small moment to subtly ask for Chloe’s permission before pushing the dildo into her. He would have been perfectly within his rights to push it into her suddenly and without warning (she would not have complained). But he takes a considered minute to make SURE she’s ready before proceeding. It’s little moments like those that truly illustrate how fantastic a dom Lex truly is… and how very careful he is with his sub at all times. It’s a delicate line he totes between domination and subjugation, isn’t it? Wow!

Heh… Chloe was REALLY enthusiastically happy about her usage this session… if her screams were anything to go by. I liked how Lex seriously enjoyed her screams… to the extent where he ordered her to be even MORE enthused about it with the second dildo. I’m impressed that she didn’t end up hyperventilating or something.


Lex was amazed she’d been able to hold her position for so long. When he’d pulled his hand from the ropes he had almost expected her to drop to the table, but she’d stayed exactly as he had positioned her and hadn’t moved a muscle.

You’ve gotta LOVE that muscle training! See what I meant about Chloe being irreplaceable? ;)


Her lips closed but she was still breathing heavily through her nose, her chest heaving as much as the constricting ropes allowed it. Her eyes were glazed over and half closed as she waited for his next order, laid out and spread open for his pleasure.

Seeing his obedient, submissive pet like that he could feel his arousal already start to build again, even though his cock was not ready to get hard quite yet.

Lex promised this to be a looong session… which means that it hasn’t even gotten started yet, has it? I wonder what other kinds of plans Lex has in store for both of them. He seems to have established his dominance over her quite nicely at this point, but perhaps he feels he really needs to drive the point home in case of future catastrophes in their relationship…?

I look forward to the next update. Please update soon!

[lilinny]

Just when I think you can't go any further, you astound me with your smutiness!

I love that Chloe has not lost any of her faith in Lex.

More please!

[BlueSabby]

A/N: Blue: Here's the rest of the greenhouse sexing baby! It's fun to just yell baby sometimes, I highly recommend it.

A/N: Sabby: She does it a lot....but it's better than when she calls me 'lady' cause that means I'm in trouble


He reached out and covered her tits with his hands, massaging the heavy globes between his fingers and rubbing the stiff little nipples. “Maybe I’ll cover those pretty tits with my come later, get them all nice and caked and send you home like that. You’d like that, sweet, wouldn’t you?”

Lex pinched and pulled on her nipples before releasing them and drifting his hands down to her stomach, feeling it rise and fall under his palms with every breath she took.

“Yes,” she answered and reveled in the way he was touching her. “Your come all over my tits. Or any part of my body. It belongs to you, all for you.”

She was almost purring now and making pleased sounds in the back of her throat as his hands kept touching random spots on her body. “Thank you for your come. I love swallowing it down.”

He didn’t tell her to stop talking and didn’t stop his ministrations on her body so she figured it was OK to go on.

“Love to feel it everywhere. Seeing it on my piercings,” his hands wandered over to them, “or my collar,” she said when he touched that, “or my tattoo,” as his hand spread her legs and his fingers rested there briefly.

“Let everyone know that I’m yours as you take me and use me in public.” God, she was turning herself on so much worse. She could feel her cunt flexing around the dildo.

She heard Lex move and then felt his hands on her shoulders, pulling her up off of the table.

Once she was on her feet, he asked, “Can you walk, my sweet?”

“Yes, Lex.”

“Then follow me.” She took her steps slowly and followed him. She then saw that there was a mattress, fitted with white sheets and pillows on the floor of the greenhouse.

Lex led her until she was standing on top of the mattress. “Get on your knees,” he instructed as he pushed down on her shoulders.

“I enjoy your mouth a lot, so you’re going to use it to pleasure me.” He grabbed her ponytail and jerked on it so she had to crane her neck to look up at him. “You will use your lips, teeth and tongue on every part of my body, except my mouth. And you will do so until I tell you I’ve had enough, understood?”

“Yes, Lex.” Her response was breathy and needy. He reveled in it.

Letting go of her ponytail he brought his hands back to his pants and shucked them off, folding them and dropping them beside the mattress. Then he sat down, legs slightly spread, leaning back against the pillows behind him.

“You may begin,” he ordered, then waited to see how she would go about fulfilling his instructions. He knew she would take them and push herself as far as she could to please him.

Chloe shifted on her knees a little to see how she would have to balance herself with her arms and hands tied. She didn’t want to fall all over Lex.

She took a few steadying breaths, trying to ignore the need that she felt between her legs.

When he’d climbed around the mattress and situated himself, he left her at about his knee area. She ran her eyes up his body. “You’re beautiful,” she sighed out. There wasn’t a part of him that she didn’t want to explore.

So, she got to work.

She moved back until she could start at his ankle. She bowed her head and was grateful that she was so flexible by now. Chloe ran her tongue over the knob of his ankle a few times and then sucked on it before using her teeth just a little. He tasted of sweat.

Moving her mouth slowly, so she could enjoy his soft skin and taste, she worked her way to the opposite side of his foot.

She licked a pathway up the inside of his leg, edging her body up along the way. She stopped when she was high up on the inside of his thigh.

He hadn’t said not to mark him. But Chloe knew that doing so on his body in a place where anyone could see it would be stupid. However, she was the only one who would see this piece of skin. She moaned at the thought of that.

Lex Luthor, who could be with any woman he wanted, only wanted her.

She sucked the skin into her mouth for a few seconds and then laved her tongue over the skin. Then sucked it into her mouth again, this time tugging at it with her teeth.

The muscle in his thigh twitched and Lex’s eyes widened as he felt her teeth dig into his skin and her mouth suck hard. He reached out to grab her ponytail and jerked her away from his skin. “Careful pet, unless you want to be punished for trying to leave marks on my body.”

Lex dragged her until she was almost lying flat against his body, neck craned at an awkward angle to look up at him. “I own you. You don’t get to claim any part of your master. Touching me, servicing me, is a privilege, not a right. You’d do best to remember that.”

Perhaps he hadn’t pushed her far enough in this session that she still tried to assert her will. He hated the thought of having to repeat certain steps of her training all over again if she forgot herself.

Lex glared into her eyes and could see that her face was already crumpling. “Now, apologize for forgetting your place. And tell me where exactly your place is.”

“I’m sorry,” she told him immediately. Though her response was quick, that didn’t take away from the sincerity of it. She knew that Lex would correct her if she was not permitted to do certain things to him.

“My place is directed by you,” she told him. If he wanted her at his side, that’s where it was. If he wanted her at his feet, that’s where it was. It he wanted her body stretched to its limits, that was her place to.

“My pleasure is controlled solely by you.”

“I am lucky that you allow me to touch you in this way. That the care you give to me is of the highest quality.”

She looked at him earnestly. “You own me,” she told him simply. “My body is an instrument to give you pleasure whenever and however you want it. I’m here for you to take and use me.”

After Lex nodded once at her response and let go of her, she went back to the place that she’d almost marked and gave it one final kiss. She didn’t want to just touch one side of his body so she edged her knees up to the leg she was working on and bent over to get at his other side.

She could feel the weighted pony tail on her back, shifting every now and again. She kissed a circle around his knee and then nuzzled her nose into the small divot she found there. She poked her tongue into it before kissing it again. She’d never noticed this spot on Lex before.

“Thank you,” she told him. It was wonderful to be able to explore him, unfettered. But she knew things would get harder once she got up to his head. She did her best not to think of his soft lips. And just how good of a kisser he was.

No, he had given her this and it would be insulting to not be grateful for it.

She moved down his leg, kissing, licking and nipping all the way. When she got to his foot, Chloe sucked his big toe into her mouth.

After running her tongue over its slightly rough pad and the manicured nail, she moved onto the next toe. She gave each one on his foot the same treatment before she started to move back up his body again.

Her tongue ran over his skin in no particular pattern until made it to where his leg and hip joined. She inhaled deeply and then started to kiss her way over to his other side. She felt his pubic hair tickle a little against her chin as she kissed and sucked her path.

She could see that he was hard again but didn’t go for his cock yet. Instead she went lower and kissed one of his balls. Chloe moved and then kissed the other one. Then, she slid her tongue between them.

Lex bit down on the inside of his cheeks to keep from making any sounds as she licked and sucked her way across the lower half of his body. When he felt her tongue lave over his balls, he fisted his hands at his sides and forced himself to remain still.

He had given her the task to make her work for his pleasure, so she would have to work hard to get even a single sound from his mouth. Especially after her little slip up on the inside of his thigh. She was here to serve him and he would not make it easy on her.

His eyes ran over her bound body as she crouched between his legs and dedicated herself to licking and sucking her way from his balls to the crease of his hip, but the suction wasn’t strong enough to leave marks anymore. She was being careful now and driving him all the more insane with the teasing of her lips and tongue.

Lex reached one of his hands down and pulled at the belt around her waist, letting her feel the dildos inside her cunt and ass to keep her nice and worked up while she serviced him. He knew if he reached between her legs now, the leather of the harness would be soaked with her juices.

The smell of their sweat and Chloe’s juices was heavy in the air, mixing with the pungent aroma of the flowers surrounding them. It had been a good choice to have this session here.

Chloe whimpered into his balls as she felt a tug both between her legs and in her ass and paused as she got herself back under control. “Thank you,” she whispered but she had no idea if he’d heard her or not.

She moved her head up a little and kissed the base of his cock. Then she started to lick her way up it. One, long continuous stroke of her tongue and she reached the tip of it. She swirled her tongue around the head and moaned as his taste hit her again.

Her tongue poked out of her mouth again as she ran it down another part of his cock and to its base again. Another kiss there.

Kissing her way up his cock, she focused on the veins that were under his skin and just how hot it was.

She ducked her head and then ran her cheek against its surface.

Chloe pulled up a little and sat more on her knees which caused things to shift and she gasped, letting her puffed breaths hit the head of Lex’s damp cock.

She swirled her tongue around it once more before she started to deep throat him. She moaned around his length as her head bobbed up and down. Fuck, he tasted good.

All of the muscles in his body tensed when she suddenly swallowed him down to the root. He hadn’t expected her to do that, so a small gasp had escaped his lips before he could stop it. She was the best fucking cocksucker he’d ever had.

Breathing heavily through his nose, he pulled her by the ponytail again, forcing her to release his cock with a wet slurp. Keeping a hold of her hair, he moved her mouth away from his cock and up to his stomach, letting her know to move on. She would get to suck him off again later, but for now he wanted her to complete her task.

Pushing her face against his stomach, he relaxed slightly with the immediate stimulation away from his cock. “Keep going, pet,” he ordered gruffly as he made a mental note to put her oral skills to good use in another session.

“I will let you know when to suck my cock again. For now, concentrate on the rest of my body.” As he spoke he reached under her to massage her gorgeous, heavy tits and play with the nipple piercings to keep her stimulated.

Chloe closed her eyes and moaned into his stomach. She pressed a kiss there and then muttered another thank you. Knowing her limits was very helpful.

Now that she knew his cock was off limits, Chloe gave his hip bone an open mouthed kiss and then went back and started to lick her way along his belly.

She stopped at his navel and dipped her tongue in there. During their sessions she’d never gotten a chance to explore his body, in general, so she’d never really noticed this part of him before.

It was perfectly in the center of his body and something Chloe had read about symmetry being attractive floated through her head. Lex must be the most symmetrical person on the face of the planet.

His ribs were next on her list of things to pay attention to. She kissed her way over all of them on the side closest to her, his right side, and then moved over to his left by bending over his torso.

The rising and falling of his chest was calming to her for some reason. Maybe it was because she never really got this close to him during a session when he wasn’t inside of her.

When she got to his nipple, she ran her tongue around it starting about two inches away and then getting closer and closer. By the time she got to the hardened flesh, his breathing had picked up.

She sucked it into her mouth, careful not to suck too hard that would merit a reprimand. She finished up with a small bite and then moved to the other one to give it the same attention.

Chloe wished she could have used her hands to. She wanted to run her hands across the smooth skin that was under her mouth. She also had to stop herself from rubbing her piercings over his body. It would feel so good.

But this was about giving Lex pleasure. That’s what her place was. And it wasn’t just about him. Seeing him aroused by what she did to him always made her head swim a little.

Lex was still mauling the inside of his cheeks to keep from making any kind of noise. Watching her bound body writhe above him as she created all these pleasurable sensations with her mouth was turning him on to the point that his cock was throbbing again.

She paid attention to every part of his chest, not only the obvious sensitive areas and Lex’s eyes narrowed in contentment when she licked and kissed her way across his skin, sucking on his collarbone with the same focused intent as she’d treated his nipples.

He could feel her knees pressing against his right hip as she leaned over him, trying to keep her balance and at the same time reach both sides of his chest.

Moving his arm, he smoothed his hand up over the curve of her ass, feeling the leather of the harness at his fingertips, then on his palm as he stroked up her waist to her bound arms and over the bony curve of her shoulder. He retraced the path with just the pads of his fingers enjoying the sensations of the different textures. Skin, nylon, leather, more skin.

Lex’s hand on her body almost set her off. She hadn’t been expecting it and hadn’t even realized that he’d moved because she’d been so focused on him below her.

Once she was able to calm herself down, she reveled in his touch. It was the thing that Lex gave away most preciously. She knew that she was doing well if he was petting her like that.

She kept her body still, not arching into the touch and she made no sound.

She blew a gentle stream of air over his clavicles after she’d sucked on them and then went back to the center of his chest. She licked at the small dip at the base of his throat and tasted the salt of his sweat.

It was only then that she realized just how much she was sweating, too. She’d have to eat a big meal after this to make sure that she didn’t lose any weight. It wouldn’t please Lex to have her do that. Especially after the conversations they’d had on that topic.

The danger zone was quickly coming up. It would take all of her self control not to kiss Lex. But he didn’t want that. And she didn’t want to do anything that wouldn’t please him.

Thinking about their kisses was not helping matters.

Gently but firmly, she kissed her way up the right side of his jawbone. She enjoyed the soft skin of his face which she’d never noticed before.

She sucked on the skin right behind his ear and she could have sworn that he made some sort of noise but she couldn’t dwell on that fact.

From there, she started to trace the ridges of his ear.

Lex gritted his teeth to keep from making any more noises. He’d slipped up and let a groan get away when she’d stumbled upon one of his weak spots.

Her breath was hot in his ear and the wet slide of her tongue sent shivers down his spine. His eyes closed and he dug his nails into the soft skin of her ass when he felt her tongue return to that spot behind his ear.

He closed his throat and held his breath until she moved on again. He exhaled slowly then sucked in a breath through his teeth when she sucked his earlobe between her teeth and pulled. If given the chance, Chloe could be an incredible tease.

It would be so easy to turn his head right now, but Lex forced himself to remain still. This was a test for his control as much as hers. All it would take was a simple twist of his neck and they would be kissing. But that was a line he was not willing to cross. In this arrangement there were rules and they would not be broken.

Part of being a good sub was being attuned to your dom. Chloe now knew that that small spot behind Lex’s ear was a happy spot for him. But she wasn’t going to dwell on it until he told her to move on. She’d just note it for another time and place.

Remembering to stay away from his lips, she started to kiss his cheek. Small, short kisses before running her tongue over his cheekbone. But she made sure she wasn’t too sloppy about that.

Kissed the corner of his eye and then the tip of his nose.

Too bad she couldn’t get at his other ear from this angle and crawling around his body would take far too long in order for her to get into the correct position.

She moved past his lips and first kissed his chin before sucking on it briefly.

While she wouldn’t make it all the way around, she did her best to kiss as far along his jaw as she could reach without toppling over.

Lex kept his eyes closed as she kissed around his jaw and chin again. It was so tempting to just open his mouth, tilt his head a little bit and capture her lips with his. As if the situation wasn’t difficult enough, he had vivid memories of their second accident. Kissing her fiercely as her naked body writhed in his arms.

He swallowed heavily and forced himself to remain calm. She would move on and the temptation would fade. He was in control of the situation and could make her stop at any time. She wouldn’t break the rules and neither would he.

When he felt her almost topple over as she kissed up the left side of his jaw, he tucked his hand underneath the rope between her arms and tugged her back lightly, pulling her mouth away from his face.

Once she’d regained her equilibrium he returned to stroking over her sides and ass and let her resume her ministrations.

“Thank you.” He’d taken care of her again and her cunt flexed around the dildo. She took a moment to feel the one in her ass and the way that her sweat was sliding down her body.

Lex’s hand worked over her skin and she imagined the way that they looked. Her tied up, attending to his body as they both were covered in a sheen of sweat. It was a highly erotic picture.

Chloe started to work on his neck but remained very careful just how hard she used her teeth. She mostly kissed and licked at his skin. But did suck on the pulse point that she found.

He let her lick and kiss around his neck for another moment then pulled her away by her ponytail. “That’s enough.”

She didn’t protest or move, just let him tug her where he wanted. “Lie down on your side. You’re going to suck my cock now until I tell you to stop.”

He lay down on his side as well, at an angle to her so she could rest her head on his left thigh. As he repositioned her, he could feel that her hands were getting cold from lack of circulation. He would have to cut the ropes soon. Her arms would feel like pins and needles were stuck in them, but he knew she liked to be bound and didn’t mind suffering the consequences.

Lex swung his right leg over her shoulder, trapping her head between his thighs. “Go on, suck it.”

The position was a new one for them. It made her realize that Lex was constantly trying to push them further. To give them new experiences. The location of this session spoke to that fact, too.

Chloe inhaled a few times, smelling the flowers, the dirt, the sweat of both of them and everything else around them. Taking it all in using every sense at her disposal.

With her head effectively trapped between Lex’s thighs she was at his mercy again.

As usual, she did as instructed. She didn’t tease him. Just swallowed his cock, which was fully erect by now, and got to work. Not much finesse, just as much suction as she could possibly give him.

She bobbed her head and his taste was thick and strong in her mouth. She swallowed and then he started to thrust into her mouth.

Lex let a groan escape as he slowly fucked her mouth, taking his time to feel her tongue work over the head and along the veins in his shaft. He concentrated to keep his orgasm at bay. He didn’t want to come in her mouth this time. This was just a prelude to what would come next.

He breathed deeply as he pushed down her throat and pulled almost all the way out again, then repeated the motion. She truly excelled at blowjobs, whether she was actively using her mouth and hands, or restrained and just letting him fuck her throat.

After another minute he had to pull out and give his balls a harsh tug to stave off his climax.

Leaving her lying on her side, he moved his leg out from under her and crawled behind her, then opened the buckles that kept the belt around her waist.

“Squeeze tight, make sure you keep those toys inside you,” he ordered as he pulled the leather straps from between her legs and around her waist.

Getting a grip on the ropes around her arms, he lifted her up onto her knees again. “Stand up.”

She staggered a little as she tried to get on her feet and Lex wrapped an arm around her waist to help her into position. He pushed her forward. “Now, step off the mattress.” He walked her forward until they were both standing on the sand again.

“Good. Bend over as far as you can go.” He shifted his grip on her until he held her by the ropes between her arms again.

The further she bent, the more he felt the weight tug against the ropes until she was almost bent in half. If he let go of the ropes now, she would land flat on her face. The muscles in his arms strained as he held her in position.

“I’m going to pull the dildo from your cunt now, and then I’m going to fuck you.” He removed the toy quickly and threw it aside so he could use both hands to hold her weight. “Make sure you don’t lose the one in your ass.”

After that instruction, he thrust into her hard and deep, groaning at the feeling of her tight walls around his dick as she squeezed to keep both the toy and his cock inside her.

This wouldn’t last long, how could it when he could feel the head of his dick push against the back of her cunt and his balls slapping against that delectable ass of hers with every single thrust.

After what seemed like an hour of artificial stimulation in her cunt and ass, the feel of Lex’s throbbing cock inside was almost too much for her. As was this new position.

She was wholly dependent on Lex. She depended on his strength to keep her standing and his cock to give her pleasure. She wanted to tell him that he was perfect, that he owned her that she needed his cock all of the time but she kept her mouth shut for now.

Her whole body jerked slightly with every thrust inside of her sopping wet cunt. She could smell herself even more than the flowers now. Her ponytail brushed against the floor as he fucked her.

Chloe was shaking and sweating so much now that she was thankful for the ropes. If Lex had merely been holding onto her wrists, she might have slipped from them.

She felt a huge orgasm building throughout her body. She swore she could even feel the tension in her teeth.

But she knew she’d only get to come when Lex allowed her to. For now, she just took it as he pumped his cock into her over and over again.

He made almost no sound as he came. It was only the feeling of him spurting inside of her that let her know he was done.

Swiftly, he pulled out of her but still kept a hold of the ropes binding her hands together.

Chloe felt cold now. And exposed. She knew that Lex’s eyes were probably crawling over where his come was marking her as his.

Lex looked her over as he took a moment to gather his breath. He was still holding her in the position and his arm was starting to burn from the strain. “Straighten up.”

She followed his order and slowly leaned back until she was standing straight on her own two feet again.

Lex brushed his fingers over her bound hands and noticed that they were slowly turning white. It was time to cut the ropes, so he left her standing there and went to pick up his pants and take out the cutter from the back pocket.
He didn’t make any comments, just set the knife against the first knot and cut through it, then unraveled the length of nylon from her hands. Next he cut through the knot between her shoulder blades and he also severed the lines that ran crisscross over her back.

Once the ropes fell to the floor, he started to massage and rub the muscles in her arms to encourage the blood to circulate properly again. It wouldn’t take away the stinging sensation, but it would at least shorten the duration of it.

“Get back on the mattress and lie on your back.”

Pain was something that Chloe was well acquainted with. You had to be if you were a sub. Not the kind of pain that a flogging or something worse would give you. No, the more discomfort type of pain.

Her arms felt like they were on fire and she had the worst case of pins and needles that she’d ever suffered through. But she tried to forget it. Put it out of her mind.

The only thing that mattered was pleasing Lex and following his instructions. Which she did now.

She walked back over to the mattress, still holding the dildo in her ass in place, and then laid down on it.

The wait was something that always killed her with Lex. He did his best to build anticipation until she couldn’t take it anymore. Begging for his touch was something that had become second nature to her.

Lex kept her waiting for another moment before he joined her on the mattress, kneeling down near her feet. “Pull your legs up as far as they’ll go, but keep them together.”

He would distract her a little from the discomfort. He wanted to hear her incoherent with need and pleasure and there was a quick and easy way to do it.

Lex smoothed his hands up the back of her legs, not pushing them, just following her motion as she pulled them up until they were over her head, bending her almost double.


“Good.” He ran his hands back down again until he reached the soft curves of her ass. “Now, you may make as much noise as you want to, but remember, don’t come.”

He bent over and brought his mouth down on her pussy, slicking his tongue over the wet folds from bottom to top and sucking the tight bud of her clit and the warm metal of the piercing between his lips.

At first, Chloe just started screaming. There were no words. Just the feel of his perfect mouth on her. Right where she needed him.

She was sweating so much that she was surprised that she didn’t squirm out of his grip even though she wasn’t moving. Just taking what he was giving her.

Chloe was also crying. It took her a moment to realize that it wasn’t just sweat in her face anymore.

He wasn’t making her hold her legs. He knew it would hurt her arms and so he was taking care of it. Taking care of her like he always did.

Her screams started to make more sense. First his name, then begging.

“Need you. Need you so much. More than anything. Oh, oh, god!” His tongue had started to fuck her.

“I….Lex…” It was really hard to form words at the moment. He was making her feel too good. “Here for you. Only for you. Here to give you whatever you want or need. Do whatever you want to me. Please!”

Didn’t even know what she was begging for anymore. “Only come for you. With you. Empty without you. Miss you.”

Her screams bounced off the walls and she was quite certain that she’d never been so loud with Lex. Her vocal chords hurt. “Thank you. So glad you found me. Took me. Made me yours.”

Screamed bloody murder as he took the dildo out of her ass. Blew a cold stream of air over the hole.

“Please, please, please. Lex, please. More.”

Then voice wouldn’t work because his tongue was in her ass.

He sucked on the stretched skin and fucked her with his tongue, then teased the rim fluttering just the tip of his tongue around it. The taste of their combined juices was thick in his mouth. Her strangled noises and begging were turning him on. She was as loud as he’d ever heard her. He remembered her reaction when he’d proven to her just how loud she could be in the back of a limousine.

With a groan he licked his way up her cunt again and sucked hard on her clit for a moment before he reared up and spread her legs. “Get your ankles behind your head.” He knew she wouldn’t have any trouble to achieve the position. He’d seen her hold a split for almost twenty minutes, this was child’s play in comparison.

He shifted his grip on her until his hands were clamped around her calves and kept her in the position he wanted her.

Her arms were trapped between his body and her ankles crossed behind her head, bringing their faces close enough together that their breath was mingling hot between their mouths.

He shifted his hips until he was lined up. “Reach down and guide my cock into your ass, then put your hands on my hips and pull me in.”

Chloe was shaking pretty badly. Her body was covered with sweat and her face was covered with tears. She seemed to be panting and moaning at the same time. She couldn’t remember being this needy with him before.

But maybe she felt like that every time he used her. It was hard to tell because her brain mostly didn’t work during those times.

All she could focus on was Lex’s directions. She moved her hands between their bodies and then found his cock.

She didn’t stroke it or do anything but guide it just inside of her ass. She babbled incoherently as she then placed her hands on his hips.

“Look at me.” The command came before she was able to pull him inside. His eyes locked with hers and she moaned. She also thought the shakes got worse. “You will look at me the whole time.”

Chloe didn’t nod. Just pulled Lex’s cock into her ass. As he filled her, her eyes widened at the feeling. This position opened her more than ever. She kept pulling him to her until she felt him fully seated inside of her.

“Lex. Oh, Lex. Yours.” The tears were flowing freely now as she looked into his eyes.

He pulled back and then thrust forward and she screamed his name.

Lex stared into her wide open eyes, relishing every single tear on her wet face and the slack-jawed expression as she stared back at him and took his slow, deep thrusts without moving.

She looked just like he wanted her, completely lost in the sensations and his ownership of her. Submitting to him on every level. Incapable to do more than scream his name and gasp for breath as he fucked her. Her chest was flushed and heaving with every breath, tits bouncing with his thrusts.

He could feel the pleasure coil tight in his stomach and his balls draw up tight as they kept slapping against Chloe’s ass with every pounding shove inside her. Her screams completely drowned out the noises of their skin slapping together and he could hardly hear his own panting breaths.

When his climax rushed on, Lex didn’t stop it, just rode out the pleasure as his hips kept pumping into her in short, sharp jabs. He spurted deep inside her, feeling her ass clench around his dick as she milked him dry, her own orgasm denied once again.

Once he was completely spent, he didn’t allow himself to linger. He pulled out of her and moved her legs from behind her ears, letting them fall slack and open beside him.

She was the perfect picture of debauchery now. Just how he liked her, how he left her after every session. Her hair was a complete mess and her body drenched in sweat from their exertions. Her juices and his seed pooled between her legs and she wouldn’t be allowed to clean up until she got home.

Chloe felt his absence the second he withdrew. She felt cold and the only thing she had left of him was his come inside of her.

She didn’t move as she saw him stand up. She heard him pull on his pants, taking the time to do up the zipper and the button.

Her body was shaking and the need to orgasm was something that she tried to ignore.

“The session is over.” She heard his voice carry over to her. Then, she heard his footsteps and the click as he unlocked the door.

Chloe rolled over to her side and just lay there for a short time. That had been a very intense session. Not just what he’d done to her body.

No, the fact that their eyes were locked as he fucked her.

After she got her head about her, she got dressed and made her way home.


tbc

[hfce]

DAMN!!!!! I need a cigarette after that smut session. :drool:

[somethingeasy]

heee, so now we see the greenhouse session come to a close. I don’t think the greenhouse itself did much for Chloe. She didn’t really take any moments to enjoy the smell of fresh, flowery greenery around her. LOL! Perhaps if Lex took her to a public park instead, it would really perk up her interest. She even told him, very explicitly, how she gets majorly turned on by public displays.

Not that Lex would ever take any real risks that would result in public exposure for either of them… which is good because ONE of them needs to be sensible, LOL!

I liked the interesting, new activity that Lex introduced in this chapter. It was fascinating seeing how he gave Chloe a lot of virtual power in this session; telling her to basically feel free to lick, suck and taste him wherever she wanted. And he was curious to see where she was going to ‘push’ this new power he’s just given her.

BUT, despite the illusion of Lex giving Chloe all the power with that order (letting her set the pace of the exploration and sexual heat), it was obvious that LEX was the one in charge the whole time. I really appreciated the moment where Chloe tried to push a little past her boundaries, only to be pulled up short and scolded by Lex for her presumption.

heh… we can’t really blame Chloe for wishing to mark her master as he has marked her all the time, but I rather liked Lex pulling her short, and then ordering her to recite back some of the philosophies of their dom/sub relationship.


“My place is directed by you,” she told him. If he wanted her at his side, that’s where it was. If he wanted her at his feet, that’s where it was. It he wanted her body stretched to its limits, that was her place to.

“My pleasure is controlled solely by you.”

“I am lucky that you allow me to touch you in this way. That the care you give to me is of the highest quality.”

She looked at him earnestly. “You own me,” she told him simply. “My body is an instrument to give you pleasure whenever and however you want it. I’m here for you to take and use me.”

There was nothing shockingly new revealed here about their dom/sub relationship, but I liked having another ‘boundary’ defined and clarified. I treasure every little glimpse I get about the world and philosophies behind the dom/sub lifestyle. It’s always so fascinating!!

heh… I can see Chloe actually made a serious mistake in forgetting this lesson. Lex was genuinely worried that he might need to ‘re-train her’. Considering how much pride both Lex and Chloe had taken in declaring her training to be ‘complete’, I can only imagine the horrible blow it would have been for both of them to admit that there were STILL some areas where Chloe needed further tutoring and instruction.

But he seemed satisfied enough when she recited back the philosophy so eloquently back to him. So no harm done by her little mistake. heeee… but it’s going to be interesting to see what happens next time Chloe steps the line into making a ‘presumptive mistake’ again.


“Thank you,” she told him. It was wonderful to be able to explore him, unfettered. But she knew things would get harder once she got up to his head. She did her best not to think of his soft lips. And just how good of a kisser he was.

hmmm, I think a case has been building up that it’s going to be the issue of kissing that might lead to their first blow-up as a couple (either in the relationship, OR in the dom/sub affair). Chloe desperately wants Lex to be a little more generous and flexible with the kissing, and Lex cannot let go of his idea that kisses are NOT something that’s given to subs, ever!

Chloe’s ministrations along Lex’s body were amazing and hot. I loved how she started from his ankles and slowly worked her way up. She was taking her time about it… making sure to give attention to as much of Lex’s body as possible… and he LIKED it :D

But I liked that he stifled any ‘cried of pleasure’ that were nearly bursting out of him. He was determined to make her WORK for it, which is exactly the kind of challenge that Chloe heartily approves of, and thrives on.


Breathing heavily through his nose, he pulled her by the ponytail again, forcing her to release his cock with a wet slurp. Keeping a hold of her hair, he moved her mouth away from his cock and up to his stomach, letting her know to move on. She would get to suck him off again later, but for now he wanted her to complete her task.

heh… I should have known that Lex wasn’t just going to lie back and let Chloe set the pace for the ENTIRE session. Of course he was going to be doing a lot of the directing about where she goes and what she concentrates on. I loved how he pulled her off from his cock when he felt himself getting too overwhelmed by her attentions. He wanted to enjoy her mouth on other parts of his body before he came. I loved that!


She stopped at his navel and dipped her tongue in there. During their sessions she’d never gotten a chance to explore his body, in general, so she’d never really noticed this part of him before.

It was perfectly in the center of his body and something Chloe had read about symmetry being attractive floated through her head. Lex must be the most symmetrical person on the face of the planet.

wow! That was hot! I loved how this new session has allowed Chloe the chance to play and explore in ways that she’s never had the opportunity to do so before. I loved getting all the details about how she openly worshipped and felt such AWE at every part of Lex’s body, as she went over it bit by bit. No part was too small to catch her attention; his navel, his ribs, his nipples, chest, everything! And Lex was loving every moment of it!


Once she was able to calm herself down, she reveled in his touch. It was the thing that Lex gave away most preciously. She knew that she was doing well if he was petting her like that.

It was also good to see that Lex was not just lying there like a lump and letting Chloe just pleasure him (although I’m sure she would have been fine with that as well). He was participating very actively, and playing back with HER too. I liked that he kept touching her piercing and her body… not only to reward and reassure her for ‘a job well done’, but also because he revelled in touching her.


It would be so easy to turn his head right now, but Lex forced himself to remain still. This was a test for his control as much as hers. All it would take was a simple twist of his neck and they would be kissing. But that was a line he was not willing to cross. In this arrangement there were rules and they would not be broken.

omogosh! I loved, Loved, LOVED Lex’s reaction to Chloe finding his ‘weak spot’ behind his ear. I loved that he lost himself enough, just momentarily, and actually made a noise of delight when she sucked on the spot, AND I liked that she noticed that response, and made note of that spot to thrum on it another time.

ooooh, so Lex is actively fighting the urge to kiss her, is he? I can understand that it’s a ‘rule’ of his not to give into kissing a sub (even when the sub is Chloe). Dom’s cannot EVER break their own rules. Lex in particular would lose all sense of respect for himself if he allowed himself to lose control, even when it’s for a moment long enough to take a kiss from his sub.

I’ve only JUST appreciated the fact that a lot of Lex’s confidence and sense of self-worth as a dom comes from him being fully in control at ALL times, and making sure that The Rules are followed on a moment by moment basis. If he slips, he would loathe himself! heeee! Now I can’t wait for him to ‘slip up’ somewhere! *evil cackling* Mwaa ha ha HAAA!


Lex swung his right leg over her shoulder, trapping her head between his thighs. “Go on, suck it.”

The position was a new one for them. It made her realize that Lex was constantly trying to push them further. To give them new experiences. The location of this session spoke to that fact, too.

hmmm, interesting new position. LOL! You’ve been having fun at that ‘sexual positions’ website again, BlueSabby! I highly appreciate the time you both spend into your ‘tedious research’! Purely for the benefit of your readers of course! LOL! It was a damned hot position too!


The further she bent, the more he felt the weight tug against the ropes until she was almost bent in half. If he let go of the ropes now, she would land flat on her face. The muscles in his arms strained as he held her in position.

“I’m going to pull the dildo from your cunt now, and then I’m going to fuck you.” He removed the toy quickly and threw it aside so he could use both hands to hold her weight. “Make sure you don’t lose the one in your ass.”

After that instruction, he thrust into her hard and deep, groaning at the feeling of her tight walls around his dick as she squeezed to keep both the toy and his cock inside her.

This wouldn’t last long, how could it when he could feel the head of his dick push against the back of her cunt and his balls slapping against that delectable ass of hers with every single thrust.

wow! New positions over here as well. Or at least, clever new usage of Chloe’s ropes :D I highly approved that Lex did not allow himself to come in Chloe mouth, BUT that he held himself back so that he can fuck her properly. It’s always so satisfying to see him denying himself pleasure so that he can give her a fully, satisfying experience during their sessions.

And it was hot, Hot, HOT!!! The session was so hot that I didn’t even mind that Chloe didn’t have permission to come. It was highly satisfying regardless, LO!L


Once the ropes fell to the floor, he started to massage and rub the muscles in her arms to encourage the blood to circulate properly again. It wouldn’t take away the stinging sensation, but it would at least shorten the duration of it.

“Get back on the mattress and lie on your back.”

Pain was something that Chloe was well acquainted with. You had to be if you were a sub. Not the kind of pain that a flogging or something worse would give you. No, the more discomfort type of pain.

I think Chloe is describing the ‘good kind of pain’ that one gets after a very satisfying, intense, gruelling work-out session. The kind that leaves your muscles burning and feeling like noodles… but sated because they feel well used for the day :D

But it was good to see Lex making sure that even this ‘good pain’ was minimized, LOL! I always enjoy seeing him taking care of Chloe during the aftermath of an especially intense session.

In fact, it was so intense, that I was surprised that it actually wasn’t over as yet. Lex STILL had plans for her after this?! Awesome! LOL!

I loved that Lex decided to ‘return the favour’ and use HIS mouth and tongue to pleasure HER. Judging by the screaming sounds she was making, he did a pretty good job about it too.


With a groan he licked his way up her cunt again and sucked hard on her clit for a moment before he reared up and spread her legs. “Get your ankles behind your head.” He knew she wouldn’t have any trouble to achieve the position. He’d seen her hold a split for almost twenty minutes, this was child’s play in comparison.

Despite how I trust Lex’s judgement about how this position was ‘child’s play’ for Chloe, it still made me wince imagining it. Ankles up to and around her head? yeeouch!


“Look at me.” The command came before she was able to pull him inside. His eyes locked with hers and she moaned. She also thought the shakes got worse. “You will look at me the whole time.”

wow! That was amazing! I loved seeing Lex ordering Chloe to ‘guide him’ inside of her. It’s always great to see that he always knows when it’s time to be forceful, and when it’s time to be considerate and let HER set the pace. It’s a very delicate balance of power, and Lex maintains it so very beautifully!

squeee!!! And I nearly melted hearing Lex ordering Chloe to ‘look at him’ the entire time. It was so hot seeing them both lock gazes on each other during the ending of this session. I also loved the ending note in the chapter about how the ‘locked gazes’ was the most memorable part of the session for Chloe. Isn’t it wonderful to see them both connecting on all fronts and layers now.

I look forward to the next chapter. It seems like their first session since their dating has proved itself to be a success. Does that mean Lex will be able to relax a little bit more during their future dates? heh… I can’t wait to find out.

[tiger04]

:drool::worship:
I have no words

[westwingwolf]

I really liked how Lex struggled not to show emotion and even kiss Chloe. I kinda wish he would, but I know he's got to keep the dom life and regular life seperate. I am very happy that Chloe got the opportunity to touch so much of her dom. I think she's in need of a release before she goes crazy again.

[lilinny]

Amazing!! You two are the masters of this domain.

As Chloe says, more Lex. More indeed.

:respect:

[BlueSabby]

A/N: Blue: More blurry lines between their relationship ahead!!!!

A/N: Sabby: I like my relationship stirred, not shaken.



Lex had had a pretty successful day and congratulated himself on acquiring yet another overseas affiliation for LuthorCorp. His paperwork had been taken care of, his assistant had fielded the last few calls expertly to give him room to breathe and he could actually get out of his office early for a change.

Adding the amazing session from yesterday, he could not be in a better mood if he tried.
Taking off his shoes at the front door, Lex ambled into the kitchen to treat himself to a good drink. He’d order something to eat later and just enjoy the rest of this very good day with unhealthy food and hopefully a good movie on pay-per-view.
He was just coming back from the kitchen when his private phone rang.

Lex looked at his watch, it was six thirty, frowned and went to pick up the phone. The caller ID showed him that it was Chloe.

Unlike the last time, he didn’t immediately think the worst. He was in a good mood, and if she wanted to set up their next date, then he’d just go with it and keep the panicking for another day.

“Shouldn’t you still be at work, making billions for the company?” He smiled as he settled himself comfortably on the couch.

Chloe chuckled. Leave it to Lex, the ultimate boss, to keep tabs on someone else’s workers. Of course, she’d only gotten home from work a few hours ago.

And it had mostly to do with him, which was why she was calling.

There had been plenty of times that he’d denied her orgasms. The next day was usually rough but, in the past, it had never been as bad as today.

She couldn’t concentrate at work.

And whenever her nipples rubbed against her shirt she started to moan. Plus she’d been wet all day. The throbbing had started when she thought of their session yesterday.

All in all she’d gotten nothing done at work. So she’d come home hoping it would be different.

She was a fool.

Instead she’d seen the picture of her and Lex in her bedroom. Which had reminded her of the gift Lex had given her a while ago.

Apparently, Charles had taken some of their best pictures and bound them in two albums then given them to Lex. He’d passed on one to her.

So, of course, she’d started to look through it.

Chloe was so close to straddling anything in her apartment and rubbing herself to happy town.

But she never would. Ever. Not without Lex telling her to get herself off.

Instead, she decided to call him and tell him just how bad she was doing. And all because of him.

“I was trying to make them some money,” she admitted. “But I couldn’t focus. Do you know how much I’m aching to come, Lex? God, it’s awful.”

She could hear the whine in her voice and tried to get rid of it. “Don’t get me wrong. Yesterday was,” she shook her head. “Well, fuck, Lex. But, today, Jesus. I was at work and dying. Did you go to school to learn how to drive me crazy or is this just natural talent?”

Lex licked his lips and took a strong gulp from his scotch. This was not what he’d expected to hear from her.

He’d expected her to ask him for another date, or possibly just try and have small talk, but he’d never thought she would bring up the session and talk to him in the kind of voice that managed to beg for a fuck without ever uttering the word please.

Taking a deep breath he tried to push his libido to the back burner and have a conversation about this topic without letting his base instincts kick in. “I would say that it’s equal parts schooling and talent.”

He had learned the trade in Europe. That was where he’d first come in contact with the scene through his friend Dorian. They had gone to the most exclusive clubs and been taught the basics by a woman they had never known by any other name than Queen V.

The mistress had taught them how to wield dominance over another person, sometimes a little cruelly, but she’d never been unnecessarily harsh. At least that was what she had claimed. Then again, unlike Dorian, Lex had turned out to be an exceptionally bad submissive from the beginning. It had been necessary to learn the ropes, but even the Queen had admitted to him before they left that he was designed to wield the whip, not submit to it.

“Do you usually react that strongly in the aftermath of a session?”

Especially in the beginning, he had kept a very close eye on her. There had never been an indication that she actually suffered from being denied an orgasm. He thought for a minute, trying to remember her monthly schedule. If she was close to her period, it would explain why she reacted so strongly this time.

If he remembered correctly, she had about a week. That might be it then.

Chloe thought before she answered Lex, considering his question. She reacted strongly to everything he did to her. That was a basic fact of their relationship. Well, actually, relationships.

But she could never remember being this antsy after he hadn’t allowed her to come. She wondered if it was because of the intimacy of yesterday.

Plus, she didn’t want to sound like she was complaining or displeased about yesterday. She knew how much planning and thought Lex put into each of their sessions. That was also a reason being a dom had never appealed to Chloe. She was far too lazy for it.

“Don’t get me wrong,” she told him. “Every time I’m not permitted to come, well, it’s a bit…”

Chloe tried to find the right word but was finding it difficult.

“I’m usually fine the next day,” she finished. “It’s not like I usually feel like a cat in heat ready to rub up against any and all things.”

That was the best she could do.

Lex had mentioned actual schooling in his answer. She found that very interesting.

“Maybe I need to go to your alma mater to pick up some sub pointers,” she pouted. She was disappointed in herself.

Lex chuckled as he rubbed a finger over his upper lip. “I don’t think you’d like the answer you’d get.”

He realized once again how much power he held over Chloe, not just during their sessions but outside of them as well. It was a thrill to know how much of a mark he’d left on her. On the other hand, it put him in a very weird place right now.

She was free to say or do whatever she wanted while they weren’t in a session, aside from the terms that had been agreed upon in their arrangement. She obviously felt the need to share her horniness at the moment, no holds barred.

Lex didn’t know how to react. He had an idea, but he wasn’t sure it was a good one. It was definitely a risky idea, considering where they were in their relationship right now. He didn’t want to make things more difficult than they already were.

She meandered into her bedroom and flopped down on the bed. The picture of her and Lex adorning the wall wasn’t helping matters. Not that anything but an orgasm would help matters.

However, she didn’t think demanding a session would really make Lex all that happy. And it wasn’t that she wanted one, per se, it was that she wanted the all over itchy feeling to go away.

“OK fine,” she said, and she could hear herself pouting, “where can I go for the answers I want?”

She knew that Lex couldn’t go a few days without touching her so there was an end in sight. A close one, too. But she was in a snit dammit and she wanted it to end now!

“Because if I start rubbing up against my desk, I guarantee my partners will notice,” she joked.

Lex poured himself another double scotch and downed it in a few quick gulps. His cock was starting to take an inappropriate interest in the situation and Chloe’s off-hand joke definitely didn’t have the intended effect on him.

He needed to make a decision and it needed to be soon. He could tell Chloe to live with her problem for a few more days and end the call. It would be the only right thing to do if all they’d had was an arrangement. But the arrangement wasn’t all they had. There was also this budding relationship outside of it that stood to make or break everything.

Lex contemplated his empty glass for a moment.

“Where are you right now?” With all the confusion going on in his head, it was a miracle how easily his voice dropped into the emotionless lilt of his dom-persona.

Chloe recognized the change in Lex instantly. He was her dom now and she barely noticed that she’d sat up and her spine had straightened.

“In my bedroom,” she answered. “On my bed.” She didn’t add to that. Didn’t joke.

She was his again and he’d do with her whatever he wanted to.

This was something new and unexpected. It excited her on a number of levels.

While he’d been away that one time he’d taken care of her using web cams. But that was different. He contacted her as his dom. Not like tonight.

After they’d had a relatively normal conversation that was between them outside of their arrangement he’d switched into his dom mode. If discussing you were hornier than hell could be considered normal.

Lex licked his lips and got up from the couch, starting to pace.

This was insane. What the hell was he thinking? He’d just started a session out of the blue, without plans, without any kind of idea what he would do with her.

His voice was still calm, even as his brain ran overtime. “Take off your clothes and put them on the chair.”

Lex pulled up a mental picture of her bedroom and tried to remember the important things. He needed to come up with something intricate enough to satisfy her, yet simple enough that it was effective over the phone.

He returned to the coffee table to pour another scotch, listening to the noises from the other end of the phone. A rustle of clothing and some clattering as she shifted the phone.

His mind worked as he tried to remember where she kept her toys. He remembered she had a box for the smaller ones, but where the hell did she keep her stash? It wasn’t under the bed, he knew that. He’d just have to wing it. She might have moved them someplace else in the meantime anyway.

Part of Lex wished he had put up cameras in her place after all. “After you’re done, I want you to get your toys.”

Chloe was so excited she could barely stand it at the moment. This was…well, something. That Lex wanted to do this now. That he’d been able to move forward from it being them to it being him and his sub.

Made her a little weak in the knees because he was trying so hard to not fuck up.

She undressed speedily and retrieved two handfuls of her toys from her top drawer.

Speakerphone was key in this situation. She quickly took care of that and then returned to the middle of the bed.

“I’ve done as you said.” Chloe realized that he would also have to trust her completely because he couldn’t see her. She was hit with another wave of pure lust for the man on the other side of the phone.

It was an accident but she heard herself moan his name.

Lex took another swig of his drink before he spoke again. His cock was now fully hard and he still hadn’t fully formulated a plan.

“Describe them to me.”

He needed to know what she had chosen, since he hadn’t made a point of telling her exactly what to get. She had a large selection of toys by now, so guessing was a moot point.

Taking a few deep breaths, he moved over to the large bay window and stared out onto the lights of the city. The streets of Metropolis were always buzzing with life, but from up here the hectic stream of cars and people was vague enough to be soothing, comforting.

Chloe’s eyes scanned what she’d managed to grab and did her best to focus on answering Lex’s questions. She’d pretty much gone at it blind.

A smile came on her face. “It’s like a perverted rainbow.” She didn’t know why toys were made in so many colors. But, then again, she bought them in all of the different colors. She supposed it had to do with seeing your skin tone up next to a bright blue.

“I’ve got two vibes. My biggest one, the red one, and the one with the most attachments.” She used to use them both a lot before Lex.

“Two dildos, the seven inch thin one and the bumpy one.”

She was already getting excited telling Lex about her toys. “I’ve also got a pair of nipple clamps.”

“Good.” Lex remembered the toys, as much as he could remember them from her description.

They wouldn’t need all of them, but she’d made a nice enough selection to pick from. “Let’s start with your tits.” He took another swig from his glass to collect his thoughts before he went on. “Get them ready for the clamps, massage them, and pinch your nipples until they’re stiff little pebbles.”

He needed a few moments to think of his next step and this would buy him some time while Chloe took care of stimulating herself. Her sensitive breasts and nipples were really a godsend in situations like this. “Use both hands. And make noises. I want to hear you.”

Lex heard the rustle of Chloe moving on the bed and tried to outline his next steps as Chloe’s moans filtered through the earpiece of his phone. The thin dildo wouldn’t be necessary, it was more useful to keep her lightly stimulated for a long time, but that wasn’t Lex’s purpose right now. He’d started this session to take Chloe’s edge off, and that would take a quick, strong climax. Without a set plan, Lex wouldn’t draw this session out any longer than necessary.

The bumpy one would do nicely to rev her up, if it was the one he thought it was.

Chloe was still making the most delicious noises and whimpering his name.

He really wished there were fucking cameras in her apartment. “How do you feel Chloe? Are you ready for the clamps?” It only occurred to him then that he hadn’t asked her to specify which ones they were. Well fuck! That would be just great if she’d picked the heavy kind and he didn’t make her take them off quickly enough. “Describe them to me, which ones did you pick, my sweet?”

“Smallest ones,” she told him when she could get out the words. She was imagining Lex in his apartment, prowling around like a caged animal as he gave her his orders.

“And ready. So fucking ready for anything you want to do to me.” She always was and always would be. This was the main relationship in her life and she knew it. Everything else had just been practice and waiting for her and Lex to find out they had a common lifestyle.

Chloe kept pinching and rolling her nipples. She wanted to grab for the clamps and put them on but not before Lex told her to. “Lex, please.” Her hips were already moving off of the mattress, wanting her hands to rest between them but that would come later, she was sure.

“Put them on.”

“Thank you, Lex.” She was dying for him and because of him and he wasn’t even in the damned room. Carefully, Chloe pinched the first clamp open and then placed it on her nipple. “Oh, shit. Feels so good. Yeah.”

Licked her lips and then put the second one on. When she felt the chain hang from between her breasts, causing her nipples to be pulled down slightly she started to moan.

Her hands fisted in her blankets and she kept breathing deeply, feeling the zing of the clamps make their way all through her body.

Lex listened to her moans and heavy breathing for a moment and imagined her wiggling her hips at the sensation. “Good pet, now sit up on your heels, bounce a little and feel their weight.”

There was the sound of shifting again and then Chloe’s moans and utterances of pleasure were back in full force. “Very nice, keep playing with your tits. Pull on the clamps and twist them. Tell me when you feel your pussy twitch from the pleasure.”

He was still pacing, thinking of his next few steps. The irony was that he had their next session completely planned out, but it had been obvious Chloe couldn’t wait another four days for him.

Lex pinched the bridge of his nose and paced back towards the couch table to get another drink. By the end of this session, he might possibly be drunk. His decision was made though. The bumpy dildo and her favorite vibe with the attachments for her ass and clit would do to get her off hard and fast.

Chloe did as instructed and tried not to lose her mind and all awareness of where she was. She had no idea why this was turning her on so much but it fucking well was.

“So wet. Wish they were your hands.” But that didn’t mean that hers weren’t doing a damn fine job on their own. She vacillated between being gentle and rough with herself.

After one particularly hard tug of the chain, she felt her inner muscles start to beg for something.

“Now!” She yelled the word. “Felt it.” She prayed he knew what in the hell she was trying to tell him.

“Pick up the bumpy dildo and suck it.”

Her hand fumbled a few times but she was able to get it and follow his order. “Don’t forget about your tits.”

One hand helped her to blow the toy while the other toyed with her chest.

She was still making a lot of noise even though it was muffled.

Lex went to the kitchen to add some ice to his drink while he listened to the slurping and moaning from the other end of the line. Chloe’s muffled noises were turning him on, even as he was trying to keep his balance and maintain control over this impromptu session. It was just another difficulty to add into the mix.

“Suck it nice and hard, Chloe, get it wet from tip to base. You’re sucking my cock, not a toy and you don’t want to disappoint me, do you?”

Imagination was half the excitement in a situation like this and he needed Chloe as excited as possible to give her what she needed.

Lex let the ice cubes fall into his glass and took a healthy swig before they could even start to melt. “Take it all the way down your throat and suck it hard. Hold it there and pull on the clamps. I want to hear you scream around my cock, pet.”

He reached down and squeezed the base of his dick, then started rubbing lightly to ease some of the pressure. After this was over, he’d have to take care of it. He shouldn’t be this turned on while he wasn’t fully in control, but the noises coming from her were hardwired to his cock by now.

When he heard the first muffled scream, he had to lean against the counter and took a few deep breaths to steady himself. It was time to stop drinking.

Chloe kept screaming and pulling on the chain of the clamps and sucking the dildo off for she didn’t know how long. But it felt amazing. Her whole body was thrumming with the type of sexual energy that other people would pay good money to feel. And she got it for free.

She ached to come. Ached for Lex. She knew that she’d get one but not the other tonight.

Her throat had gone raw when Lex said, “Take my cock and fuck yourself with it now.”

Chloe dragged the dildo out of her mouth and slid it into her cunt in one fluid motion. “Yes, Lex. Oh, Lex.”

Her voice was tight and tears were running down her face, it felt too good. Felt so good.

She could feel every bump on the dildo and she twisted it around inside of her to stimulate herself even more. She was bouncing on the bed harder now which only increased the ache in her tits.

Lex reached for his dick again and squeezed as he heard Chloe grunt and moan. He imagined he could hear her bed squeak from her motions. “That’s it pet, ride it hard, take it all the way and squeeze your cunt around it.”

He gritted his teeth and stifled a moan. “Does it feel good pet? Do you like feeling all the bumps sliding against your cuntwalls? Your tits bouncing as you fuck yourself on my cock, making your nipples hurt so good.”

Her answers were almost incoherent and Lex knew it was time. She was more than ready for the big finish now and he needed to end this session as long as he was still in control. “That’s enough, pet. Take out the dildo, lick it clean and put it away.”

She whined piteously, but he knew she would never disobey. For the big finish, he’d use something much more satisfying. “Now take the vibe with the attachments. I want you to push it all the way in and sit down on it, feel it fill up every inch of your cunt and make sure its little gizmos are positioned exactly where they’re supposed to be.”

The fumbling was getting worse. She usually wasn’t this clumsy but she was proud that there was at least enough blood in her brain to do what Lex told her to. Even if it took her longer than it should have.

She put the dildo that Lex was through with on her bedside table and then picked up the vibrator.

“Can’t wait,” she murmured as she made sure that everything was put into place and nothing would go wrong once it got turned on inside of her.

“Shaking for you,” she told him. “I’m sweating like a pig and it’s so good I was crying.” Tears only showed up on her face when their session was uberintense.

Being that he couldn’t see her, she wanted him to know it.

Chloe moved her legs further apart and leaned up a little so she could get the vibe all the way inside of her. She sat down quickly and her back arched as a string of curses spilled out of her mouth.

Lex smiled, even as his hand made a return trip to grab the front of his pants. “Good pet, now roll your hips, nice and slow.” He decided to bring back the fantasy again before he let her get off. “That’s my cock you’re feeling inside you, my fingers playing with your clit and ass. You’re so wet they’re getting drenched in your juices.”

He took a deep breath and could almost smell her scent in the air. Perhaps he would make a small change in his plans for their next session on Friday. “Roll your hips faster, pet. Reach down between your legs and feel your wetness.”

He heard Chloe moan out his name and heard her breathe ‘so wet for you’ into his ear. “Twist the base, Chloe, turn it on to the highest setting and keep rolling your hips.”

She screamed and Lex had to pull the receiver from his ear to save his eardrums. If he didn’t know better, he would have thought she had come without his command, but Chloe would never do that. She was begging without stopping for breath now, begging him to be allowed to come, begging him to touch her, to use her, working herself into a frenzy.

“That’s it pet, grind down on it and roll your hips.” His mouth was dry as the Sahara and he had to take another swig from his watered down drink before he could continue.

Lex raised his voice to make himself heard over Chloe’s moans and begging. “Grab your tits and squeeze them for me, pet.” Another high pitched whine from the other end. “Good, now pull on the clamps.”

She’d told him they were the smallest ones. That meant they were the simple kind with the rubber padding, nothing that could scratch or tear at her.

Lex took a deep breath and issued his final order. “I want you to pull them hard enough to snap them off. When they do, you may come, do you understand?”

“Yes, yes, yes!” It was both an answer to Lex and her comment on what was happening right now.

“Perfect, Lex.” She meant he was but she wasn’t sure that he’d get that without the full sentence. Oh, well, it wasn’t as if he didn’t know just how good he was at this.

She held off for another moment. She focused on the buzzing coming from between her legs and then ran her hands up her body until they encountered the chain.

When she finally jerked the clamps off of her tits, she came. Hard. And really good. And long.

She screamed throughout her orgasm as her hips bucked and her cunt tried to milk the vibrator as if it was Lex.

Her pussy kept twitching and she almost fell forward but she got her hands out in front of her just in time. Her nose was almost touching the bed.

When she was certain she wasn’t going to actually fall forward, Chloe rested her forehead on the mattress. “Thank you, Lex.”

But being alone wasn’t nearly as satisfying as having him next to her. She missed his touch. And his voice and his smell.

“I miss you.”

Lex swallowed heavily and ground his teeth together. He had not told her to remain silent, so he couldn’t fault her for expressing her feelings openly.

He was so hard it was starting to get painful and he needed to end this conversation. “Clean your toys and go to bed. I will call on you soon.” His different sides were beginning to war with each other, part of him wanting to acknowledge Chloe’s statement. “Good night, Chloe.”

Lex hung up the phone and gave in, rushing to open his pants and get a hand on his cock. He was the one who needed to take the edge off now, without the benefit of his willing sub on her knees in front of him.

[westwingwolf]

A new element to their relationship is always interesting. Hopefully Lex won't be feeling to bad about having to work off the cuff or thinking he let Chloe get too distracted by not letting her come. And he had to handle himself without Chloe, poor Lex.

[hfce]

Damn that was HOT!!! I love how now they are doing off the cuff. his new relationship is showing them they don't need to always plan their sessions. Chloe did Lex a favor. I hope he doesn't screw it up by acting dumb. ;)

[crazydeaf]

It was HOT! screaming long orgasm! :drool2: hope Chlex develop their relationship beside dom and sub. Keep story going.

[somethingeasy]

Unlike the last time, he didn’t immediately think the worst. He was in a good mood, and if she wanted to set up their next date, then he’d just go with it and keep the panicking for another day.

heee! I loved how this chapter started with Lex in an unbelievably good mood. It set a very interesting tone for this chapter, AND it’s also clear on how he allowed Chloe to get under his guard into ‘bending’ some of his strict dom/sub rules this evening.


She could hear the whine in her voice and tried to get rid of it. “Don’t get me wrong. Yesterday was,” she shook her head. “Well, fuck, Lex. But, today, Jesus. I was at work and dying. Did you go to school to learn how to drive me crazy or is this just natural talent?”

woah! Chloe is in a REALLY bad state if she’s actually coming perilously close to whining about a lack of recent orgasms. I loved the idea that being in a relationship has added on this complicated grey area to their interaction… where Chloe can be just a little but more demanding (as well as nagging and whining) about what she wants from her dom.


The mistress had taught them how to wield dominance over another person, sometimes a little cruelly, but she’d never been unnecessarily harsh. At least that was what she had claimed. Then again, unlike Dorian, Lex had turned out to be an exceptionally bad submissive from the beginning. It had been necessary to learn the ropes, but even the Queen had admitted to him before they left that he was designed to wield the whip, not submit to it.

ooooh, awesome! I was hoping for a few more details into Lex’s past, and how he got started on this life as a superb dom… and now I know how it started. I wonder whether the rule ‘you never forget your first’ applies to subs as well as first kisses, first loves and all that. I wonder who was Lex’s first sub… and what possible mistakes he might have made in his learning curve as a dom.


She was free to say or do whatever she wanted while they weren’t in a session, aside from the terms that had been agreed upon in their arrangement. She obviously felt the need to share her horniness at the moment, no holds barred.

Lex didn’t know how to react. He had an idea, but he wasn’t sure it was a good one. It was definitely a risky idea, considering where they were in their relationship right now. He didn’t want to make things more difficult than they already were.

heh, I loved the description on how Lex was feeling rather ‘weirded out’ because he’s finding it rather difficult to reconcile ‘Chloe’ and ‘his sub’ together. Especially since she’s blurring the lines between the two during this phone conversation.


He needed to make a decision and it needed to be soon. He could tell Chloe to live with her problem for a few more days and end the call. It would be the only right thing to do if all they’d had was an arrangement. But the arrangement wasn’t all they had. There was also this budding relationship outside of it that stood to make or break everything.

oh dear… first these was the good mood, and now he’s a little tipsy as well. LOL! This doesn’t speak well of Lex’s current state of mind when it comes to making life-altering decisions on the fly. I really LOVED the description of Lex so damned confused about what to do.

And I loved how his confusion was coming because he had no idea how he was supposed to behave right now. The poor guy is used to having a very strict and regulated structure to follow whenever he’s with a sub, and now he’s being forced to improvise.


Chloe recognized the change in Lex instantly. He was her dom now and she barely noticed that she’d sat up and her spine had straightened.

“In my bedroom,” she answered. “On my bed.” She didn’t add to that. Didn’t joke.

She was his again and he’d do with her whatever he wanted to.

This was something new and unexpected. It excited her on a number of levels.

I was VERY concerned about the ‘blurring of lines’ between relationship and dom/sub interaction. It seemed so unplanned, without ANY thought given to cost and consequences. But I couldn’t help but also cheer at the ‘mixing’ of the two lives. There’s a chance that Lex is going to freak out about this tomorrow, but perhaps this is the start of something really special, possibly…?


This was insane. What the hell was he thinking? He’d just started a session out of the blue, without plans, without any kind of idea what he would do with her.

heh… time for some new experiences, baby! LOL! I loved how Lex was equal parts panicked as well as eager about what he was doing. He’s practically hyperventilating from both anxiety as well as excited lust, LOL! I love that!

It was also so much fun seeing Lex cursing himself for not having cameras put in Chloe’s room. He’s running blind… on all levels possible. Excellent fun!


A smile came on her face. “It’s like a perverted rainbow.” She didn’t know why toys were made in so many colors. But, then again, she bought them in all of the different colors. She supposed it had to do with seeing your skin tone up next to a bright blue.

ROTFLMAO! Perverted rainbow? Oh that was hilarious, BlueSabby! I never thought of it myself, but it IS pretty strange, that most dildos and sex-toys come in BRIGHT, near-fluorescent colours. Neutral coloured sex-toys don’t sell? They have to have colours like cheap candy? LOL!

heh… I think Chloe managed to pick out a pretty good selection of toys, especially considering that she grabbed them without looking or thinking.


Lex heard the rustle of Chloe moving on the bed and tried to outline his next steps as Chloe’s moans filtered through the earpiece of his phone. The thin dildo wouldn’t be necessary, it was more useful to keep her lightly stimulated for a long time, but that wasn’t Lex’s purpose right now. He’d started this session to take Chloe’s edge off, and that would take a quick, strong climax. Without a set plan, Lex wouldn’t draw this session out any longer than necessary.

The bumpy one would do nicely to rev her up, if it was the one he thought it was.

Chloe was still making the most delicious noises and whimpering his name.

wow! The phone-sex session has barely started, and it’s ALREADY getting majorly heated up. WOW!


Licked her lips and then put the second one on. When she felt the chain hang from between her breasts, causing her nipples to be pulled down slightly she started to moan.

Her hands fisted in her blankets and she kept breathing deeply, feeling the zing of the clamps make their way all through her body.

Lex listened to her moans and heavy breathing for a moment and imagined her wiggling her hips at the sensation. “Good pet, now sit up on your heels, bounce a little and feel their weight.”

There was the sound of shifting again and then Chloe’s moans and utterances of pleasure were back in full force. “Very nice, keep playing with your tits. Pull on the clamps and twist them. Tell me when you feel your pussy twitch from the pleasure.”

wow! I seriously felt like quoting the ENTIRE chapter to tell you how very hot the whole thing was. It was so hard picking and choosing exactly which sentences got me revved up like crazy.


He was still pacing, thinking of his next few steps. The irony was that he had their next session completely planned out, but it had been obvious Chloe couldn’t wait another four days for him.

I still wonder whether Lex is going to resent or regret this later. He’s basically conducting a session while flying blind and without maps or safety nets… AND he’s a little drunk on top of everything else. I think he’s going to seriously resent losing control over himself as well as the situation in this ridiculous manner. Not to mention he might resent the fact that it was because of Chloe’s whining that he basically started off this unplanned session on the cuff.

I wonder whether he’s going to feel that she’s becoming a little too impertinent since they’ve started mixing the ‘relationship stuff’ into their Arrangement…?


Lex went to the kitchen to add some ice to his drink while he listened to the slurping and moaning from the other end of the line. Chloe’s muffled noises were turning him on, even as he was trying to keep his balance and maintain control over this impromptu session. It was just another difficulty to add into the mix.

“Suck it nice and hard, Chloe, get it wet from tip to base. You’re sucking my cock, not a toy and you don’t want to disappoint me, do you?”

I loved the description of Lex becoming more tense and sexually frustrated (not to mention drunk) with every passing moment… while Chloe was in orgasmic heaven. SHE’S getting off from this, but Lex is not getting even half the satisfaction that he’s become accustomed to. I get the feeling that Chloe is getting more from this session as compared to her nervous, tension-wracked, sexually frustrated dom.


Her answers were almost incoherent and Lex knew it was time. She was more than ready for the big finish now and he needed to end this session as long as he was still in control. “That’s enough, pet. Take out the dildo, lick it clean and put it away.”

She whined piteously, but he knew she would never disobey. For the big finish, he’d use something much more satisfying. “Now take the vibe with the attachments. I want you to push it all the way in and sit down on it, feel it fill up every inch of your cunt and make sure its little gizmos are positioned exactly where they’re supposed to be.”

heee, hot! And I loved that, even when Lex is planning on making it quickly satisfying, he STILL can’t help but impose a touch of teasing into the session.


Lex smiled, even as his hand made a return trip to grab the front of his pants. “Good pet, now roll your hips, nice and slow.” He decided to bring back the fantasy again before he let her get off. “That’s my cock you’re feeling inside you, my fingers playing with your clit and ass. You’re so wet they’re getting drenched in your juices.”

He took a deep breath and could almost smell her scent in the air. Perhaps he would make a small change in his plans for their next session on Friday. “Roll your hips faster, pet. Reach down between your legs and feel your wetness.”

He heard Chloe moan out his name and heard her breathe ‘so wet for you’ into his ear. “Twist the base, Chloe, turn it on to the highest setting and keep rolling your hips.”

wow! That was amazing red-hot! I almost felt sorry that it was drawing to a close!


“I miss you.”

Lex swallowed heavily and ground his teeth together. He had not told her to remain silent, so he couldn’t fault her for expressing her feelings openly.

LOL! Lex is reacting quite strongly to some relatively simple, easy words over here. I can’t imagine how much he’s going to freak if the words ‘I love you’ are uttered at ANY time during their arrangement/relationship. LOL! It’s going to be pretty fun seeing him going into nervous breakdown mode because of that.

[lilinny]

This was so completely out of the blue!

I really, really loved it.

[randa]

holy hell, gals! i just got caught up on the past few months of updates (been a little out of the loop lately) and wow! so much going on, but i totally love the progression of their relationships.

great stuff!

[tiffanie]

I love this story.....pleaseeeeee update soon!!!!!

[BlueSabby]

A/N:Blue:We love the blurry lines. Until there is no line, more like a smudge.

A/N: Sabby: What she said...so let's get blurry.

~~
Chloe’s day had been excellent so far. She’d gotten in early, had some witty banter with her new assistant who was working out great, had landed a huge client and was now wheeling and dealing with some spec clients.

They should be more than willing to sign something today. Their last firm had screwed them over so badly that they were grateful that Chloe was even taking the meeting.

And she’d made them pay, too. Because four years ago she’d pitched to them and their CEO, now deceased, had stared at her ass the whole time, and then told her that her presentation was cute. Being that he was dead, she shouldn’t hold a grudge but the new CEO had been in the meeting and laughed at that.

She’d charge them an extra two mill for that.

Her phone rang and she said, “Sorry, have to take that. Could be another partner.”

“Hello my pet. I have decided that our next session will take place today.” Lex smirked into the receiver. “Say ‘yes, sir.’”

Unlike their impromptu phone session four days ago, this one had been planned out to the details and Lex was back on his game. He knew she was in a meeting at the moment, but that played into his hands. He still felt the need to reestablish control and this was an excellent opportunity to do so.

He would use today to first push Chloe off balance and then guide her back onto his path, leaving no doubt that she was completely in his hands, despite whatever happened outside of their sessions.

“Yes, sir,” she said, doing as instructed.

She gave the other men in her office a polite smile. And did her best to sound bored when her whole body and mind was figuratively sitting up and taking notice.

It wasn’t like Lex to call her at work when he was in dom mode. Which meant something was up. If he wanted to inform her about a session he could have called her cell phone.

But he hadn’t. He’d called her private office number so her assistant wouldn’t have to put the call through.

“I’m aware that you are in a meeting at the moment, so from now on, you are only going to respond to me by saying ‘yes, sir’ or ‘no, sir’ where appropriate.”

He wanted to put her off balance, not risk her business more than necessary. People saw what they wanted to see and heard what they wanted to hear. Lex would use that willful ignorance to his advantage.

He settled more comfortably in his seat, looking out through the window onto the people passing by his limousine. “Now, tell me, pet. Are your nipples still sore from the clamps?”

The tricky part of this conversation was to keep asking questions that could be answered with yes or no, which was why Lex had planned it out in detail and prepared to rev her up to have her nice and ready by the time he met her.

Lex’s voice was low and in control. It made her nipples harden in the first second so she was glad that she had a jacket on over her shirt.

“Yes, sir.” She had to control her voice and not sound too interested or too bored in her phone conversation. She picked up a pad and a pen and wrote some nonsense down.

The move did exactly what she expected. The three people in the room started to speak amongst themselves. They kept their voices low but were now paying her a little less attention.

Perfect.

Lex smirked. “That’s what I want to hear. Did you clean your toys like I instructed you before you went to bed?”

He cast another glance out of the window as he waited for her response.

“Yes, sir.”

Lex hadn’t expected anything less from her. He still felt a sense of relief that despite the unusual context of their session, she had not disappointed him. Part of him was seriously contemplating installing cameras in her apartment, in case something like that ever came up again. Having to talk her through a session blind and without careful previous planning did not really sit well with him.

“I hope you had pleasant dreams last night. Tell me, were you wet when you woke up?”

He was certain she was wet right now, but that question would have to wait another moment. He’d take his time building up her arousal and teasing her, right in front of her ignorant clients. They would miss a beautiful show without ever being the wiser.

“Yes, sir.” She made sure her voice was brusque and businesslike. But that wasn’t a problem being that she was in sub mode. No, what she really had to control was her breathing.

Because doing this with Lex always made her panty and such. And that sure as hell would get the attention of the men in her office. If she started to pant into the phone as she got herself off.

The reason she’d been wet this morning was because she’d had a sex dream about Lex. Lex Lex, not Dom Lex. Her head was all muddled up. She really wanted to have sex with Lex again when they were out of their roles. But that didn’t make her want him like this any less.

She really was like an addict.

Lex hummed into the mouthpiece of his phone. It was so easy to imagine Chloe twitching in her sleep, grinding her hips into the bed as she slept through erotic dreams.

He smirked even as he reached down to press the heel of his hand against the base of his cock. “And are you wet again, right now? Are you slowly soaking your skirt just from listening to my voice?”

Lex had watched her enter the office after her lunch break. She’d picked a sensible outfit today, but she still adhered to his rule of not wearing pencil skirts. Instead it was a simple folded skirt that reached down halfway to her thighs.

He wondered if she’d kept her jacket on or was now presenting her tight little nipples to all and sundry while they spoke.

“Yes, sir.” Lex was toying with her expertly. He knew that she’d be wet. She’d been wet since about seven seconds into their phone call. His voice did that to her. The anticipation did that to her.

As did Lex’s attention to her. He knew that she liked to be put on display and that she liked to be a little dangerous about it. Well, this was a two for one. The men across from her had no idea that she was ripe for the taking. If Lex was doing said taking.

But she also knew that it wouldn’t get out of control, Lex wouldn’t allow it. Wouldn’t allow their play to hurt her career.

This was why she loved being a sub. Well, Lex’s sub. And she’d never be another man’s. It comforted her at the same time that it aroused her.

Lex let the words wash over him and enjoyed the fact that she could still make them sound stern and businesslike even when he knew she was ready to be bent over her own desk and taken for his pleasure.

“Are they watching you closely right now?”

He needed to wait for a good moment before he gave Chloe his next orders.

The thought of being exposed in some way may excite her, but she was also not prone to care for consequences once she sank deeper into her place as his sub.

Lex’s smirk widened when she answered with, “No, sir.”

He sat up a little and shifted the phone to his other ear. “Keep looking at them and move one hand under your table. Place it high up on your thigh, right on top of your tattoo and cross your legs.”

Lex gave Chloe enough time to follow his instructions before he spoke again. He visualized Chloe sitting behind her desk now, one leg crossed over the other and sitting straight, waiting and ready for whatever he wanted to do with her.

“Start bouncing your leg now, like you’re a little bored. Can you feel your thumb pushing against your pussy?”

“Yes, sir.” Her voice had gotten a little tighter but the men across from her didn’t seem to notice. One of them gave her a commiserating grin, he had an uptight boss, but that was all.

They probably thought she was either getting reamed out by the CEO or had to listen to something she already knew that he was telling her. Both of those instances happened pretty often to people in her position.

Part of her thumb was soon very wet from her juices. And every time it tapped against her pussy, she wanted to angle her body so it would directly hit her clit. Instead, she kept lightly bouncing her leg and torturing herself at Lex’s bidding.

She did change up the tempo and length of the way she bounced her leg, though.

Lex listened to her breathing, enjoying the way it picked up a little bit as she did as he instructed. “Keep bouncing that leg. Now move your thumb, press it between your pussy lips and play with your piercing.”

He almost smiled when he heard Chloe suddenly clear her throat. “Does it feel good? Do you like playing with your pussy in front of these two ignorant fools while they think you’re getting a tongue lashing by your boss?”

She was almost ready. This part of the session would get her nicely fired up and ready for the second part.

“Yes, sir.” This time her voice was actually a little shaky.

Lex decided it was time to bring this call to a close. “Now, bring your hand back up. I want you to look at them while you suck your juices off your thumb. Think about how you will suck them off my cock after I’ve used your cunt.”

Chloe eased her hand out from between her legs slowly and carefully. She didn’t want things to be spoiled at the end of all of this. It would be such a shame.

Her whole body was humming with sexual energy. She wanted Lex there right now so she could mount him, screw him until they both came, or have him screw her like that, and then do it all over again. And again.

In her life, Chloe had never felt so wanted or wanton. And she embraced every moment of it full force.

The two men were now huddled over a pad. Probably trying to remember their talking points for the meeting. The phone call had disturbed their flow and battle plan.

Their eyes were still on the paper when Chloe brought her thumb up to her mouth and started to pretend it was Lex’s cock.

His thick, perfect cock in her mouth. She remembered the first time he’d given her that gift. When he’d allowed her to suck him dry. The taste of him, how she’d trembled and just how wet she’d been. How she wanted him. How thoughts of him consumed her life.

She hollowed out her cheeks and moved her thumb in counterpoint to her head until she could no longer taste herself on it.

Chloe ran the pad over the lower set of her teeth before pulling it out.

Lex actually heard the wet suction noise when she pulled her thumb out of her mouth. His hand made a return trip to the base of his cock and he hummed approvingly into the phone.

Time to wrap things up. “You have twenty minutes to finish this meeting. In thirty minutes, I will enter your office and I expect you to be alone, fully dressed, and waiting for me behind your desk.”

He waited until she had responded with the appropriate, “Yes, sir,” then hung up the phone and sprawled back into his seat.
~~
Chloe had effortlessly gotten back into her meeting. The two men took another two minutes to get back on message.

She’d listened to them and had realized that during the time she was on the phone with Lex, they’d changed their plans.

Usually these things went smoothly with the duo acting as a team. They’d started tripping all over themselves.

Politely, she’d told them that they should come back to her when they knew what they wanted from her firm. Being that they were tanking, they quickly agreed. They were rescheduled for next week.

Now Chloe was sitting at her desk and waiting for Lex to waltz in the door. She’d cleared her schedule for the next few hours. It would get back to the higher ups that Lex Luthor had visited her. But she’d be able to deal with that.

Her assistant buzzed her and Chloe waited for Lex to come in and use her.

Lex entered her office with a smirk on his face and closed the door slowly behind him.

She was sitting behind her desk, just like he had instructed her and facing straight ahead.

He ambled over to her mini bar and poured himself a drink, basking in the slight sense of déjà vu. As he settled down in the chair opposite from Chloe, he let his eyes trail over every part he could see of her, lingering for a long moment on her breasts.

He took a sip of his drink before he pushed the chair further from the desk and a little sideways. “Come here, let me see you.”

Chloe gulped. The words struck a powerful chord inside of her. Their first time together. The first time that Lex had inspected her and their arrangement had begun.

It took everything in her not to moan and beg. Already.

She got up and stood next to him as she assumed her default position and let him inspect her body.

Her nipples poked out from both her sheer bra and her shirt, begging for his attention. If he slipped his hand under her skirt he’d find out how wet and slippery she was. Like an oyster waiting to be sucked.

Lex trailed his eyes over her body from the elegant black high heels to her sensible French twist hairstyle.

Her collar was peeking out at the base of her throat, because she’d left the first two buttons of her shirt open. Her stance was completely flawless now.

He nodded and folded his hands in his lap. “Take off your jacket and put it on the desk.”

His eyes followed her as she completed his instruction, watching her perfect ass as she moved. “Do you still need those heels to make you feel sexy?”

She’d been very self-conscious about her legs in the beginning, until he’d put her on display. When she’d seen the series of photographs of herself during their first soiree even she had to admit that she was nothing short of a wet dream, with or without heels.

“No, Lex.” The question wasn’t hard to answer. But it drew attention to the fact that she’d changed a lot since they’d started. Ironically enough, submitting to Lex fully had made her stronger. She started to see herself differently. Stronger, and a hell of a lot sexier.

Lex Luthor, the epitome of male sexuality, only got hard with her. It amazed her and made her feel that pride that Lex didn’t seem too fond of in her.

“I feel sexy almost all of the time now,” she told him. “And it’s because of you. Thank you.” As if she hadn’t gotten enough out of their arrangement already, he’d shown her, time and time again, just how gorgeous she was.

“My legs, my face, my hands, my tits, they’re all amazing. And I look even more beautiful with your markings on me.” She took a deep breath and felt her collar as it moved up and then down as she breathed. “Feeling your collar makes me feel….”

Describing it would he hard. “Wanted and needed and attractive and comforted and so fucking hot and hot for you all at the same time.”

Lex listened to her as he kept looking over her body. “Take your skirt off.”

He knew this time he wouldn’t be disappointed by what he saw. She hadn’t worn panties since her piercing had healed completely. “Put it on top of your jacket, then come here and spread your legs.”

When Chloe stepped back in front of him and spread her legs widely, Lex’s eyes were immediately drawn to her pussy. She’d recently had another wax and the piercing stood out clearly at the top of her clit.

He slowly let his gaze travel back up her body over the shirt she was still wearing to her face. “Now the shirt. Place it with your other clothing.”

Her hands started to work at the buttons immediately and Lex arched a brow as her bra was revealed. The cups supported her breasts nicely and the material was not just thin, but made out of a transparent fabric that left nothing to the imagination.

Lex could clearly see her dusky nipples with their platinum rings. “Very good choice, you won’t have to throw this one away. Take it off and put it on top of your other clothes.”

Chloe remembered the look on Lex’s face when he’d seen what underwear she’d had on that first time. She’d never had the opportunity to explain that it had been laundry day.

But she did pay more attention to that type of thing now. Silk and satin and rich deep colors. That’s what you’d see if you opened her underwear drawer now. Plus, she’d cut way back on panties. She only wore them when she got her period these days.

Lex stood up. “Get on the desk and lie down on your back. Use your clothing to support your head.”

Chloe swiftly and fluidly followed his order. But didn’t move more than he’d told her to. She remembered putting her arms over her head and arching up for him before. She wondered if that would happen again.

Her breathing got even shallower. Thought of the paper clips on her tits. And of the ruler between her legs.

She knew that she must look gorgeous spread out for him on her desk. The dark wood contrasting with her pale skin. The light glinting off her piercings and her tattoo flashing into sight as her legs moved.

Lex started circling her, like the first time he’d had her on this desk. He remembered what he’d told her to do, more clearly now that they were in the midst of recreating the scene.

His cock was getting hard just watching her chest rise and fall deeply as she waited for his next instruction.

“Raise your arms above your head and push your chest up.” He stepped closer to her and held his hand out, letting it hover over her throat.

When Chloe pushed up, he lifted his hand, keeping it just short of touching her skin as he followed the perfect line of her body from chest to groin and over her milky legs.

She really was a sight to behold in any position. “The first time you submitted to me was special.” His hand moved slowly back up, still hovering a mere inch above her skin. “Trying to prove that you could give me what I want. That I could take anything I want.”

He took his hand away and leaned over her chest, then blew a stream of air on a hardened nipple. The skin reacted to his touch and he watched with satisfaction as the small peak tightened even more.

“You may lower your back now and move your arms down to your sides.”

Chloe couldn’t have agreed more with Lex. That day, her life had changed completely and all for the better. There were decisions that came with good and bad consequences. But that wasn’t the case with their arrangement.

In her opinion, at least. She knew that Lex’s world had been knocked akimbo by what they were up to now. Seeing each other socially while still maintaining their relationship. But Lex was adept at adapting. He would come around. She had all the faith in the world in that.

Her body returned to the desk and she moved her arms down to her sides.
He was looking her over carefully. Perhaps comparing her body then to now. She’d put on weight but not too much. And all of it had rounded her out, made her look more womanly. He had to be pleased with what he saw.

Chloe didn’t need to look at him to know he was hard.

Lex stepped around the desk until he was standing at her feet. They were hanging out over the edge of the desk a little. He doubted she was much more comfortable in this position than she had been the last time, but her body had gotten into better shape since then.

The muscles in her legs were clearly defined, her skin smooth and flawless.

Lex took hold of one ankle and slowly moved her leg, bending her knee until her foot stood firmly on the edge of her desk. “Your limits have also changed, tell me, where are they now.”

He smoothed his palm up her calf then grabbed her other ankle and brought her leg up in the same position on the other edge of the table.

She was spread wide open for him now, her pink pussy lips glistening with her juices.

Lex leaned in further, bracing himself between her legs as he waited for her answer.

It wasn’t that difficult to remember what she’d said on that day. She briefly reviewed it and changed what needed to be changed. What she’d first told him, though, was still true.

“I’m yours.” And it felt good to say that and know it. “And will always be yours. No other man will touch me without your permission. And, even then, they are only a tool that you use to test me.” She knew that to be true because Lex was a possessive creature. While she had kissed and touched Mary Ann that was an isolated incident to teach Sean a lesson.

“You can take me however you want for as long as you want. You can put me in any position and I will hold it for you. My body is here for your pleasure and your pleasure alone.”

Her mind conjured up various images of Lex’s face when he came in her and Chloe wanted to see him like that again soon if he’d let her.

“Putting me on display is something I enjoy immensely. Having you toy with me while others watch, them seeing how expertly you own me, brings me the highest pleasure. Seeing that you are pleased with me…”

She took a breath, trying to get herself under control. “That feeling cannot be compared.”

“Spank me, tie me up, take my mouth, my pussy, my ass, put me on display, take me in public, in private, as long as I am at your side, where I belong, do whatever you will to me.”

Lex’s hips pushed reflexively against the desk as he listened to her words. This was what he wanted from her. Everything she’d already given to him and was still willing to give him.

He took a deep breath and her scent filled his nose. She was always aroused by what they did, always craving his touch, his word, anything he was willing to give her. She had grown under his hand and turned into the perfect sub.

“Raise your hips, my sweet, and spread your pussy for me.” This time, he wouldn’t tease her with just a breath.

As Chloe executed the move, she was rather pleased with herself. She really had progressed along the way into a sub that she’d always hoped she’d be but never expected to be.

Chloe raised herself up as high as she could in order to give Lex the best view of what was his.

She spread her pussy as wide as she could and stared up at the ceiling. This office was much nicer than her other one. The ceiling didn’t have anything wrong with it.

But her poor desk would get marked up again. Oh, well.

Lex waited until she was set in her new position before he moved in. He waited a moment, inhaling her sweet scent. Then he flicked his tongue out and licked a firm stripe up her pussy from bottom to top.

She didn’t move a muscle, even when he latched on to her clit, sucking it into his mouth and flicking the piercing back and forth with the tip of his tongue. She kept perfectly still.

“Very good, my sweet. Permission to vocalize.” He spoke the words against the inside of her thigh, then bit down lightly on the feather tattoo. “But don’t scream.”

Chloe started to moan even before his mouth had moved back to her pussy.

“Oh, Lex. Ugh, yeah, that’s good.” She could tell that he was sucking, nipping and kissing her tattoo. He knew what buttons to press on her…besides the obvious one.

Any time he got near either her tattoo or collar it was guaranteed to have her dripping. Like she was now.

When his mouth started to work at her pussy, her groans got louder. But she was fairly certain no one outside of the room could hear it.

She concentrated on her breathing. “I can smell myself. Never happened before I was yours. I ever tell you that?”

Lex smirked and continued to slowly fuck her with his tongue, lapping up her juices. “Your scent is strong and it doesn’t fade quickly.” He pushed two fingers into her and started to move them slowly. “Your new assistant will definitely still smell it the next time he comes in here. He’ll probably get hard and won’t even know why.”

Her juices were flowing copiously now and Lex raised himself up. “Lower your hips and get up, off the table.”

He watched as Chloe lowered her hips slowly and sat up on the table, then climbed down from it. The moment she was back on her feet, she shifted to her default stance.

The first time, during their testing session, he’d had to punish her, but this time things would go different. This time, he would use her well before he left her kneeling in her office.

“Walk over to the window and lean against it until your breasts touch the glass.”

Another reason why he preferred her new office was its location on the fifty-fourth floor. More than twenty stories above her old office. The only building that reached the same height was far enough away that only a very perverted person with an excellent spy-glass would be able to look in on them. The view was still amazing though.

Chloe made sure not to rub her legs together as she walked over to the floor to ceiling windows she had in the office. And the next time that Evan came into the office she’d watch him and see if Lex was right.

She put her arms over her head and laid them flat on the glass and then her upper body followed suit.

Her breasts were now fully pressed up against the window. She wondered what she looked like. Her tits against the glass, piercings standing out against her flesh, naked, bent slightly over with Lex behind her.

This time, she was reminded of the first time that Lex truly fucked her. After the party with the feather.

The more she thought about it, the harder it was not to tremble.

Lex came up behind her until he was standing close enough to touch her, but he didn’t reach out yet. “Spread your legs wider.”

She looked almost the same as she had when he’d fucked her against the bay window in his penthouse. But now, with her body marked from neck to thigh, bearing visual signs of his ownership, the whole picture was even sexier.

Chloe shifted her weight to carry out his order and her ass moved back further, bumping against his hips.

Lex pushed his cock against her and gently placed one hand on the small of her back. “Rub yourself against the glass, feel it slide over your nipples.”

As she started to move, Lex began pushing in counter point to her motions, pressing his still clothed cock against her pussy every time she moved down and shifting away when she moved up. “Tell me how it feels.”

At least Chloe was now able to get her wits about her when he was driving her crazy with want. Usually, that was. But now, with the thoughts of their making the agreement and their first fuck dancing through her head, she was finding it more difficult.

However, she was able to focus on what he wanted her to do and follow through. “I feel sexy spread open for you and against a window, ready for you to take me if you want to. I can remember the first time you fucked me with your cock and how overwhelming it was.”

She rubbed herself a little more against the window as she spoke. “The actual friction is odd, different. The smooth glass reminds me of a dildo you used on me once. But I can feel it everywhere. My pussy is throbbing in time with the rhythm I’m using against the glass.”

“And your cock,” she moaned a little when he pressed harder against her. “Feels like it wants me. Lets me know that I’ve pleased you.”

As Chloe moaned out her last words, he pulled back and lowered the zipper. Lex pulled his pants down just far enough to take out his cock.

The next time Chloe moved back, he moved forward and slid into her pussy. His hand gripped her waist, holding her tight, forcing her to stay still the moment he was completely inside. He bit down on the inside of his cheek to stifle a groan as he felt her muscles tighten in response.

Taking a deep breath, he released it against her neck as he leaned over her. “You’ll always be my favored concubine.”

He kept one hand on her waist as his other moved up to grip hers and link their fingers against the cool glass. “The marks on your body will always remind you of that when I’m not using you.”

Slowly, he started to move, keeping his hold on her waist as he thrust into her. “Close your eyes, feel it. Feel how much I own you.”

The sensation of them joined, the sensation of Lex himself, was overwhelming. Literally. Chloe would focus on one thing, his cock pumping into her body in a steady, perfect rhythm but would then become distracted when she felt his breath ghost over her naked skin and was then distracted from that by his hand on hers.

She felt the way her hips held themselves still, receiving what he gave her but demanding no more as they remained immobile.

Felt her nipples against the glass and the way the pressure changed with every smooth push of his body into hers. This only made possible by the fact that she was utterly his. And would always be.

Could smell him behind her. And could smell their coupling. Could feel the soft material of his clothing as it barely touched her.

Lex thrust harder and faster, feeling his climax coming on faster with every clench of her pussy around his cock. His eyes trailed over her back, watching the muscles tense and shift as she remained still.

Sweat was starting to gather on her skin as it flushed with heat despite the cool air around them. Some strands of her hair had already come loose from the tight twist. Her neck strained as she stared out the window ahead of her.

Lex let go of her waist to pull the clip out of her hair. “Shake your hair out.” He tossed the clip aside and slid his hand down over her back.

She shook her head quickly and her hair fell loose down to her shoulder blades sticking to her sweaty skin.

“Beautiful,” he purred as he smoothed his hand around her waist and up her front to cup one of her breasts.

Every thrust pushed her forward into his hand and he squeezed the soft mound.

He picked up the speed of his thrusts and his breath came faster as he felt the tension rise low in his stomach. He was close, almost there.

Lex inhaled deeply, drinking in the scent of Chloe, sweat and sex, loving every moment of this. “Squeeze your cunt muscles, and don’t stop until you’ve sucked all my come inside you.”

Chloe started to do as she was told. But she didn’t start with a hard pull. No, she started to use short, gentle pulls instead.

Apparently Lex hadn’t expected that either because he surged forward and she felt herself completely pressed against the glass. She ignored the slight discomfort she felt and went back to working at Lex’s dick.

He was close. She knew it by the way his body was moving and the sound of his voice. She just needed to help him over the edge. Because no one else could do it.

She was his, but he was hers, too.

Chloe couldn’t be sure but she thought she got wetter thinking about it.

Varying the pressure and speed, Chloe worked Lex over until she felt him spill inside of her.

She loved the little groan she heard but quickly went back to making sure she got every drop of his come. If she didn’t, she knew that the punishment would be very harsh.

As it should be. She knew this was a special session.

Lex leaned heavily against her when he finally came down and fought to keep his breath steady. Her muscles still clenched around him, keeping his come and cock inside her.

He bit her shoulder lightly, sucking on the sweaty skin as his hands moved over her body.

She was shivering lightly, but her body still didn’t move, letting his weight press her against the glass. Her stomach moved with every heavy breath she took, rising and falling under his palm as his hand moved down between her legs.

Lex rubbed his fingers over the wet lips, feeling the girth of his dick stretching them. His fingers sought out the piercing through the hood of her clit and he rubbed the small barbell back and forth.

“Come for me, Chloe.” He muttered against her neck as his hand kept moving between her legs.

He felt her pussy clench tightly around his dick before it started fluttering. A full body shiver went through Chloe’s body and her breath stalled in her throat for a second before she started panting roughly.

Lex put more pressure on his fingers and slowly started to circle his hips. “Draw it out for me, I like feeling your pussy tremble around my cock. Moan for me.”

The first sound out of her mouth was more like a high pitched whine, but then it changed into a low moan of his name as her body kept shuddering for almost a minute.

When he felt her slowly relax, Lex pulled out of her and stepped away from her body, watching her shiver against the glass.

He tucked himself back in and closed his pants, leaving Chloe where she was at the moment.

No matter how many times or how many different ways he used her, he could never get enough of seeing her like this. Completely content in her place but always yearning for him.

He shook himself out of it and took a deep breath. “This session is closed.”

After his words penetrated her brain, Chloe moved away from the window. She was happy to see that he was sticking around. She thought that was progress.

Being that he was so weirded out by what she’d recently foisted upon him, she would cut him tons of slack. But he didn’t often need it.

Maybe the longer they went without fucking up, the more secure he would feel in the fact that dating outside their arrangement wouldn’t cause the sky to fall down on them.

Turning around, she moved some hair out of her eyes and made a face when she felt just how damp it was. “Think it’d be suspicious if I ask to have a shower put in,” she asked with a smile.

She wanted to jump Lex and kiss him. But that would have to wait until she was dressed. Doing it now would probably confuse Lex and make him start to think. Thinking was a bad thing for Lex to do these days.

Her eyes searched the carpet until she found her clip and then she put her hair back up as she walked over to her clothes. As she put them on, she asked, “Are you free tonight?” She didn’t want to let Lex go for today just yet.

“I have a feeling I’m going to need a big dinner.” Though, she noticed that this whole formality of dating seemed to be messing with Lex so she needed to change that up. “You wanna come to my place and I’ll whip something up?”

Lex knew he should have gotten out while the getting was good. Instead he’d let himself be caught off guard because he just had to stand there and make sure she came out of her sub state alright.

And now she’d changed lanes on him faster than his brain could catch up.

He cleared his throat and deliberated his options, even though he knew what his answer would be. He didn’t have any excuses to turn her down, never mind that turning her down would be the wrong thing to do if he actually wanted their relationship to stand a snowball’s chance in hell.

Linking his hands behind his back he nodded. “Alright, I’ll come by your place tonight. Around eight thirty?”

He knew she wouldn’t get out of the office before six or seven, so that would give her some time to get changed and cook.


tbc

[Gaia]

Oh this was just brilliant, A perfect circle to the relationship. And hot as hell:P
And of course Chloe managed to turn the table around again and make Lex feel like the inferior...always a fun thing.

[hfce]

DAMN!! Cigarette please that was HOT!!!:drool2:

[westwingwolf]

I like the remembering of their first session to show how Chloe and Lex have improved. And I really like how Lex is careful to make sure none of these sessions hurt Chloe outside of the arrangement but still do much to keep her fulfilled. Poor Lex having to keep on his toes as Chloe makes him adjust from dom to boyfriend in seconds. Hopefully, he'll get the hang of it.

[somethingeasy]

heeee! I highly approve of line smudging. Bring it on! LOL!

I really enjoyed the beginning of this chapter showcasing ‘professional-Chloe’. She plays a lot of roles, and the one most familiar to me is sub-Chloe… so it was great seeing her acting out the tough negotiator in a business meeting. LOL! I especially loved her determination to over-charge this company because they treated her with rude, patronizing lewdness last time she met with their people.

I only got a few minutes of pro-Chloe before Lex interrupted with his session, but it was a wonderful few minutes. And the session he interrupted her with was hot, smutty fun.


Unlike their impromptu phone session four days ago, this one had been planned out to the details and Lex was back on his game. He knew she was in a meeting at the moment, but that played into his hands. He still felt the need to reestablish control and this was an excellent opportunity to do so.

I always love, LOVE getting Chloe’s and Lex’s psychological statuses before, during and after their Arrangement Sessions. I really liked how this session was basically a reaction to the last time Lex conversed with Chloe. He seriously doesn’t like losing control to any degree, does he? I can see why he chose to re-establish his authority by ‘infringing’ on her work-place (where SHE’S normally in charge) and taking control of her there.

Of course, just because he was proving a point dominating her in the work-place didn’t mean he wanted to cause ANY kind of hurt to her. I really liked how he took pains to make sure that Chloe did NOT, even inadvertently, humiliate herself while complying to his orders. Ordering her to only answer in ‘yes and no’ terms was a great way to protect her from giving clues on what the phone conversation was really about.

heh… and Chloe’s acting was superb. She managed to give exactly the right impression. That she was in the middle of a phone call that she didn’t actually WANT to be embroiled in, but had no choice. It was the perfect way to get privacy in the middle of a meeting without giving offence to her clients.


The thought of being exposed in some way may excite her, but she was also not prone to care for consequences once she sank deeper into her place as his sub.

heh… Lex knows his sub really very well, doesn’t he? I loved that he knew exactly what her response would be to being on ‘display’ in this manner, AND he made SURE that her kink for dangerous public displays didn’t end up getting her humiliated and fired. The scariest thing is that Chloe probably wouldn’t even have objected to such a price being paid for ONE session of great phone sex.

The session was so damned HOT. And I loved the ‘secretive’ quality of the whole show… the way that Chloe masturbated in front of two disinterested, distracted men without them realizing it. Lex was quite brilliant in dictating her moves to seem natural while ALSO keeping it intensely stimulating for her. I especially loved the order given for her to ‘bounce her leg as if bored’ while her thumb played with her clit and pussy. WOW! Well DONE, Lex!!!

Asking Chloe to suck her thumb while in the middle of an apparent phone conversation with her boss might have been pushing it. It’s quite surprising that she didn’t get any weird looks from her clients on that move, but I guess they were engrossed in their own conversation at this point. I think Lex might have timed the thumb sucking with his own experience in boardroom meetings, and how the workers can get distracted by all kinds of other things while they’re sitting bored.

And I really liked Lex’s idea when he came into Chloe’s office for the second half of their sessions. I liked the neat idea of re-creating the first time that he and Chloe met as sub and dom… bringing back memories of that auspicious beginning, and then giving Chloe the chance to muse over how far they’ve come since then.

LOL! I was really amused by Chloe’s bemused observation about how her choices in bras have improved since then, LOL! Although it’s pretty funny seeing Chloe still a little embarrassed and indignant that she never got a chance to tell Lex she was only wearing her ‘emergency underwear’ on laundry day. Still, it doesn’t really matter now, does it.

It seems like Lex was ALSO having a delightful time reminiscing, and observing how far they’ve come since then. Not only in Chloe’s choice of underwear and her training, but ALSO in the level of trust between them. Now Chloe and Lex are perfectly secure in knowing that they both will ONLY respond sexually to each other, and no person outside of their Arrangement.


“I’m yours.” And it felt good to say that and know it. “And will always be yours. No other man will touch me without your permission. And, even then, they are only a tool that you use to test me.” She knew that to be true because Lex was a possessive creature. While she had kissed and touched Mary Ann that was an isolated incident to teach Sean a lesson.

“You can take me however you want for as long as you want. You can put me in any position and I will hold it for you. My body is here for your pleasure and your pleasure alone.”

This brought back memories of that first time when Chloe stated her limits on their Arrangement. They were perfectly reasonable limits that any dom would have been perfectly happy and satisfied in honouring, but I’m sure Lex is really pleased to see that Chloe has essentially removed ALL of her limits when it comes to his orders and demands from her. She knows that he knows that she’ll do anything he asks of her, and she also knows that she can always trust him to never abuse that power.

The smut session was most definitely hot, hot, HOT!!! And special kudos, BlueSabby for the addition of high-rise window sex. It was sizzling hot!


Lex inhaled deeply, drinking in the scent of Chloe, sweat and sex, loving every moment of this. “Squeeze your cunt muscles, and don’t stop until you’ve sucked all my come inside you.”

Chloe started to do as she was told. But she didn’t start with a hard pull. No, she started to use short, gentle pulls instead.

Apparently Lex hadn’t expected that either because he surged forward and she felt herself completely pressed against the glass. She ignored the slight discomfort she felt and went back to working at Lex’s dick.

He was close. She knew it by the way his body was moving and the sound of his voice. She just needed to help him over the edge. Because no one else could do it.

She was his, but he was hers, too.

wow! This has got to be the hottest climax scene I’ve ever read… and it was most impressive because it only detailed Lex’s orgasm while Chloe had not yet been given any order to come. I loved the idea that Chloe’s ‘experimental inner-muscle pulls’ made Lex go absolutely wild… to the extent where he nearly crushed her against the window trying to get deeper inside of her.

I also loved the sheer confidence in Chloe’s observations in knowing that SHE was the only person who can make Lex Luthor experience an orgasm of this magnificent intensity. No one else (not even Lex himself) can make him orgasm like she can.

He had quite an amazing climax, and I’m glad to see he rewarded Chloe’s efforts by ordering her to come to at the end of it. Actually, I wonder whether Lex decides prior to the session whether or not he’s going to make Chloe come… or does he decide during the session itself whether Chloe gets her orgasm or not?

LOL! The ending was delicious and hilarious, BlueSabby! It was so much FUN seeing Lex first so confident and self-assured as Chloe’s dom, and then suddenly so nervous and disconcerted when he realized that he has inadvertently opened himself up to a ‘Chloe and Lex’ moment when he declared the session to a close and didn’t make an immediate getaway, LOL!

At least he didn’t freak out when Chloe invited him out to dinner. I think he’s doing pretty well… all things considered (and by all things, I mean considering the fact that he’s a paranoid, control freak who is frightened silly of normal relationships, LOL!)

I look forward to the next chapter. Good luck with the update.

[tiger04]

Wow!! I can't wait to see where their relationship goes. Hope you will update again soon.

[BlueSabby]

A/N: Blue: The date and the following anarchy that follows it. Well, some of the anarchy, more will come later.
A/N Sabby: More apologies. But now back to our regularly scheduled programming.

~~

Something was wrong. It wasn’t intuition. The clock told her so.

It was 8:45.

Lex was late.

And Lex was never late.

She’d tried his cell four seconds ago, she still held the cordless in her hand, but he hadn’t picked up.

So, right now, there was much pacing going on.

If another 15 minutes went by, Chloe would have to start looking for Lex.

She put the phone down and checked her watch again. 8:47.

By the time 8:53 rolled around she was going to the closet to get a jacket when there was a knock on the door.

She ripped it open and gasped. “Lex! What happened? Are you ok?”

He was bleeding from the head and had a bunch of napkins over the wound. Chloe pulled him into the apartment and made him sit down on the couch.

She was doing her best not to fret over him but, well, she was going to fail in that.

Lex sat down on the couch, slowly, trying to ignore the pounding in his head. “Sorry I’m late. Got Advil?”

He pulled the napkins from his head and looked at them. They weren’t drenched in blood, which was a good sign. He’d lived through worse.

Chloe was almost vibrating with her worry, sitting down, then standing up, then running for the kitchen.

When she got back he took the glass of water and the pills from her and swallowed them slowly. “It’s nothing. Really, don’t worry about it. I’ll be fine in a bit.”

He could see she didn’t believe him. He could also see her only once which was another good sign. “I made the mistake of walking to the flower shop around the corner. Got mugged. This neighborhood is not what it’s cracked up to be.”

Either that, or the guy in the stereotypical dirty clothing with the small caliber gun had gotten lost and decided to make the best of it by threatening the first stranger that crossed his path. It just figured that stranger would be Lex with an armful of flowers and his own gun sitting uselessly at home.

He groaned when the headache kept pounding on despite the pills. “You need to up security in this place.”

“You were getting me flowers?” Of all the stupid and wonderfully surprising ways for Lex to get mugged….

Was the universe trying to tell them something?

Shaking off her first stupid question, she said, “You didn’t lose consciousness did you?” From the look that he gave her she was going to guess no for the moment.

Chloe took the napkins out of his hand and threw them on the table. “Let me see.” When she moved forward, he jerked away. Glaring at him, she said, “I said, Let. Me. See.”

If he thought that he was getting out of this place without her cleaning the wound he was crazy. Actually, if he thought he was getting out of here tonight, he was mental.

Lex was rolling his eyes and grumbling but she completely ignored him. She sat up on her knees and looked at his head. There was a bump and a small cut that looked like it was clotting already.

“You stay here, I’m going to get some alcohol…the kind for your head. And a band-aid or two. You will not whine and complain that it’s not necessary. You will let me do this if for no other reason than to shut me up.”

She stood up and said, “I suppose you didn’t call the cops or even think to see proper medical attention.” Another look. Chloe sighed, “You’re going to be the death of me, I swear.”

Muttering about all of his faults, she made her way to the bathroom.

Lex leaned back into his seat and huffed out a breath. There was no reason to call the cops. The only people he needed to call were his bank for the credit cards and the DMV to get a new drivers license.

Chloe’s fussing was a bit on the irritating side, but Lex had been mildly amused when she’d swooned about his attempt to get flowers. Lex didn’t know what it was about females and flowers, but he’d learned to work it to his advantage.

Usually he didn’t suffer a concussion from that, though.

Chloe came back with a large bottle of disinfectant, a full bag of cotton balls and a package of band-aids.

Lex sighed and let her work on his head, gritting his teeth against the sting of the alcohol. “I’ve had about two hundred concussions in my life. There’s no need to get all fussy about it. I’ll be fine. This isn’t even the worst one I’ve had.”

She was still looking at him as if she waited for him to drop dead the very next moment.

Lex couldn’t resist pulling her leg for over-reacting like that. “I’m fine, really, so both of you can stop fussing now.”

“What!” Two of her, this wasn’t good, it was…..

Then she saw the look on Lex’s face. “Asshole!” She threw a few cotton balls at him.

He might think that she was overreacting and she might be a little but it wasn’t as if he would have taken this all la de dah had their situations been reversed.

“What if I showed up at your place bleeding from the head, hmmm?” When his face drew in, she pointed and said, “Ha! There you go. Hypocrite.”

“So don’t tell me to stop fussing. I’ll stop fussing when I decide to. I happen to like your head in one piece and having it where it belongs, thank you very much.”

She threw the medical supplies in the kitchen trash can and then joined Lex on the couch. She gently kissed the side of his head and then smiled sweetly. “So, where are my flowers?”

Chloe immediately started to laugh when Lex looked incredulous at the question.

“Where do you think they are?” He reached up with one hand and carefully massaged his temples as he let his head drop back against the headrest again. “I dropped them when the fucker clogged me in the head. They weren’t worth picking up after he trampled on them when he ran off.”

Lex shrugged. “I’ll bring you some next time, but then I’ll take the car.” He looked at her from the corners of his eyes. “And I wasn’t kidding. You need to up security in this place.”

He wouldn’t tell her to move, because Chloe would never agree to that. But he could at least caution her to protect herself better. This place wasn’t bad, the area was generally a good one, but you never knew.

The Advil was slowly starting to work and Lex relaxed into the cushions. This was not how he’d planned for the evening to turn out. So much for a nice dinner date.

Lex smirked as he closed his eyes. “Told you I suck at dating.”

Chloe rolled her eyes and eased herself back into the couch cushion. “Clearly. Because getting mugged is completely your fault and indicative of your dating skills.”

She knew he was kidding but she thought that Lex might be only slightly kidding. “You were bringing me flowers,” she reminded him. “Anyone who sucked at dating wouldn’t have done that.”

“And you know,” she said, taking his hand and linking their fingers, “the only reason that I’m not mauling you at the moment is because you’re injured. Otherwise, it would be game on.”

Because it always inappropriately turned her on when Lex really tried to be a good date.

She squeezed his hand before letting it go. “Are you hungry? Or did the hankering for food get knocked out of you?”

Chloe had actually done some pretty fancy stuff….for her. She’d made a shrimp pasta dish that had some very good wine in the sauce that she’d created herself.

“I’ll even serve you right here.” She knew he wasn’t an invalid but the less he moved the better…for her mental health.

The thought of food made his stomach clench. Unfortunately, it didn’t clench with hunger. “Would your fussing kick into overdrive if I told you I’m not really hungry right now?”

It was endearing that she was so worried about him, but it was also mostly unnecessary. He’d had concussions before, so he knew all he needed was a few hours of relative silence and relaxation to cope with the debilitating headache. He’d be fine after that.

The fact that she wanted to maul him while he looked like someone who’d been slip and sliding in the gutter was also a little disturbing. Lex chose not to think about it too deeply.

“Not overdrive,” she told him. “But I’m not going to lie and tell you that I’m not concerned that you don’t want to eat.”

She knew Lex. Knew that he’d probably had a light lunch before visiting her office. He’d probably gone back to his glass castle a few blocks away and worked straight through dinner.

Oh, well, it just cemented the fact that there was no way in hell she’d let him leave tonight.

She picked up the remote. “TV? Or did you want to go and lie down?” She thought the latter was the best idea but knew she’d never get Lex into bed, in whatever way, unless he wanted to be there.

“You’re not supposed to sleep with a concussion.” Lex cited the fact that had been drummed into him by his used-to-be doctor Toby and a whole army of nurses over the years. “It’s too bad lying down actually sounds good right about now.”

He’d gone years without a concussion. It had been so long that he’d completely forgotten what it felt like. The pounding headache wasn’t even the worst part about it. It was the general sense of having your brains knocked out of your skull and not being able to think straight.

“Turn on the TV if you want. I’m just going to sit here until I’m clear enough to drive home.”

There was no reason for him to hang around for a date when he wasn’t in the least bit up to it. Chloe certainly had better things to do than watch him bumble around like a brainless fool. She also had work in the morning and he didn’t want her to waste her time fretting instead of getting a good night’s sleep.

“Sorry for calling a rain check on the date.” He turned his head to the side to smirk at her. “I’ll make it up to you.”

“On what planet do you live that you think you’re driving home?” She couldn’t believe him. What did he think was going to happen? He’d chill out here for awhile in pain and then she’d wave him off into his car? He must be high, it was the only explanation.

Lex started to pipe up but she didn’t want to hear it. “You’re staying here. That’s the end of it. There will be no bartering and arguing. And if you need to rationalize this in that pea brain of yours, just tell yourself that I would be worried sick about you if you went back to your place.”

Sure, he’d call her when he got there. But that didn’t take care of the rest of the night. In which she would imagine him slipping into a coma and dying. Because she was stable like that.

“So,” she said, getting up, “we can go lie down together and I’ll keep you awake to make sure everything’s ok.”

Lex looked up at her with raised brows trying to figure out what to say to this. “You realize I’m the one with the head bump. So why are you the one acting crazy?”

She was taking this too seriously. It wasn’t like he’d fall into a coma and die if he was left to his own devices. There really was no need for all this fussing and bossing around. There was especially no need for the bossing around.

“It’s just a mild concussion. I don’t even have a headache anymore. The drop in IQ is temporary too, it’ll pass and I’m still smart enough to handle an automatic car.”

On second thought, he was pretty sure he’d taken the Porsche and that was a stick shift, if he remembered correctly. Maybe he should call a taxi.

Lex reached out to grab her hand and squeezed her fingers gently. “I’ll be fine, really. You need your sleep and if I stay your fussing is bound to annoy me and then I’ll piss you off and it’s just not a good idea.”

He wasn’t Mister Sunshine at the best of times and his temper didn’t improve when he suffered a hit. It would really be for the best if she just let him go home and come back when he was up to snuff. He didn’t want to risk saying something stupid when he’d so far managed to avoid that during their dates.

“I don’t care,” she told him. Because, sure, that would all happen but that was a part of dating someone. It wasn’t great all of the time. It was shitty probably forty percent of the time but it was the sixty percent that kept you still in it.

“Lex, like it or not, you mean something to me. And I take care of what’s mine.” She knew that that wouldn’t probably hold much power over him so she moved to another tactic.

“Besides, if it’s my sleep that you’re worried about you should stay. If you go home I’ll worry all night long.”

She sat down on the coffee table and waited until he looked at her. “Stay. Please?”

Lex looked squarely at her and pulled his face into a sneer. “I hate when you womenfolk do that.”

Chloe was looking at him all pleadingly and trying to twist his own words around and make him think that it was for her good to make him stay. At the same time she was pulling out all the stops with the big hazel eyes and the worried face and asking him nicely as if she wouldn’t tie him down to the couch before she let him walk out of here.

Great, this evening was bound to end disastrously. “Fine. I’ll stay.”
~~
“I don’t care if you think you’re right. Trust me, you’re not! Guess again.”

Chloe knew that Lex was about three to six minutes away from smothering her to death with a pillow but she didn’t care. She had to keep them both awake and she’d decided that shadow puppets were the best way to go.

It had taken her about twenty minutes to convince him to play and now it was a disaster. Mostly because she was ass at making the shapes.

She looked over at him and he was glaring at her. “Be nice to me, you like me, remember?”

Lex growled under his breath and closed his eyes, trying to ignore the ongoing prattle of Chloe’s voice. “I like you better when you’re silent and not making shadow puppets that all look the same.”

The bird and the bunny had been the only ones that were actually recognizable. “So stop contorting your fingers. I’m done guessing what those shadow lumps are supposed to be.”

He was feeling a little better already, but not nearly good enough to keep playing silly games when all he wanted to do was close his eyes and wait for the lump induced stupidity to pass. “And it’s still at best a turtle.”

Stupid shadow animals. He really wished he’d insisted on going home.

“It was a buffalo,” she informed him. “But I could see how it was a little ambiguous.”

She leaned against his shoulder. “So, what now? Twenty questions? Truth or dare?”

It was already three in the morning so there were a few hours still left to kill. But, by now, she knew Lex would be fine.

And she noticed that he was yawning more and more. She actually hoped that he did fall asleep. He never got enough rest.

“Or we could always…”

She didn’t get the rest of her sentence out. She felt herself now squashed into Lex’s shoulder and her voice was muffled.

Lex was usually so mature that the immature move to shut her up made her start to giggle.

“Is that a hint?” She was fairly sure he could make the words out, though.

“More like a last resort.” He grumbled as he loosened his grip and smoothed out her hair. “Are you going to shut up and let me sleep now?”

He was bone tired and the Advil had stopped working about an hour ago. It wasn’t a pounding headache anymore, but he was far from clearheaded. Since he was doomed to stay here at least until the morning, he wasn’t going to take any more additional suffering.

“I promise I’m not going to slip into a coma or anything.” He patted her back absently as he took a deep breath and exhaled slowly.

He’d done his best to keep his temper in check but if she kept him up for much longer he could not be held responsible for his actions. There was no reason to stay awake, especially not when he was comfortable and ready to drop into blissful unconsciousness.

“Ok,” she said reluctantly. “But only because of the promise.”

She wrapped her arms around him and squeezed for a second. “Sorry about tonight. I was just scared and, you know, reacted to that.”

There weren’t many people in the world that Chloe considered family and Lex was one of them.

“I think we should make a deal, though. Neither of us goes to work tomorrow.” Sure, every day was crazy but she could afford to take one day off. And if she could, he could.

She smiled against him and then raised her head. Chloe tried to look as pathetic as possible, actually purposely overdoing it, and then said, “Please?”

Lex caught one glance of her look and pushed her face back into his shoulder. “Women. Evil, the lot of you.”

He shouldn’t agree to this. It wasn’t necessary and the workload on both of their desks would triple while they were gone. On the other hand, he could delegate.

Chloe was a partner now, so she had the same option, however, she’d only been made partner recently. It wouldn’t look too good when she already took a personal day. Then again, it wouldn’t look any better if she fell asleep on her desk or messed up a deal because she was overly tired.

“Fine. Now shut up and sleep.” He smoothed out her hair again and let his hand fall loosely around her waist.

Her body felt warm and comfortable and he didn’t mind the arm around his chest. She didn’t even feel heavy half on top of him.

He was already half asleep when his hand slid a little further down to cup her ass. If she’d lost weight again, it wasn’t too bad yet. “I’ll take you out for lunch or something.”

Chloe was able to hold in the laugh. Barely. Because what person in their right mind felt up your ass, assessed its size, and then offered to feed you?

Her Lex, that was who.

And it was fine by her, too. Sure, their relationship was crazy and complicated but it worked for both of them and that was the only thing that mattered.

She was also relieved that he’d agreed to her term so easily.

When Lex’s body was very still for a few minutes she moved her head and checked to see if he was asleep. He was.

As she looked him over, she reflected on the years that they’d known each other with a huge gap in the middle of them.

She knew she loved him. But it didn’t scare her all that much.

Because whether he knew it or not, whether he wanted to or not, Lex would follow her down that path. She had faith in that.

And she could be patient when she needed to be.

Snuggling up next to him, she let out a sigh and then got to work falling asleep.

~~

Sunlight was hitting his face dead on, pulling Lex mercilessly out of his sleep. He tried to roll over to evade the glare, but there was something on top of him that made it impossible. Lex grumbled and slowly cracked an eye open to figure out what was going on.

Chloe was on top of him. She was still asleep, too, if the deep breathing and snuffling sounds were anything to go by.

Lex squeezed his eyes shut.

Right, he’d come over for a date last night. But then he’d gotten mugged and concussed and there’d been shadow animal lumps and she’d kept him awake until the early hours of the morning. He’d only gotten her to shut up by agreeing to take a day off.

But they hadn’t had sex.

Lex didn’t quite know how that little fact figured into anything, but it was worth mentioning.

He lifted his head to look down at Chloe again.

She was still asleep and clamped around him like a vine.

He dropped his head back to the mattress and resigned himself to the situation. He’d promised not to run anymore, too. It wasn’t all that bad. It could be a lot worse.

The bed was moving. If Chloe had been less exhausted she might be more concerned about that. But she was tired…because of Lex.

Lex. He could be the moving bed.

Generally speaking, she was a clingy sleeper when she was dating a guy. Not that that had happened in a very long time. Before Lex, there was indiscriminate fucking and before that, there was Sean.

So the feeling of waking up like this was something that she only vaguely remembered.

But it was still nice.

If only Lex would stop moving and making that put upon noise.

“You know,” she said, her voice sounding raspy, “you could just move me instead of not so silently suffering through the cuddling.”

Lex hummed. “I remember someone telling me not to leave the next morning. I figured it wasn’t worth getting yelled at again.”

He brought one hand up to clear the sleep from his eyes. “And I was silent.” He hadn’t moved that much either once he’d figured out it was Chloe on top of him.

She obviously had no intention of moving despite the fact that she was awake now.

Lex huffed out a breath and let his arm flop back onto the mattress. “Do I make a comfortable mattress?”

“First of all,” she said as she moved, “moving me off of you is very different than getting up and leaving, don’t you agree?”

She was now completely off of him and tucked her pillow under her as she rolled over onto her stomach. “Second of all, yes, you’re surprisingly comfortable.”

Smiling, she ran her hand up his ribs. “Especially for someone with negative percent body fat.”

Getting a little more serious she said, “Thank you for staying. How’s the noggin?”

He’d tell her he was fine but she still had to ask.

Lex reached up again to feel the bump on his head. The band-aids were still on. “Annoying, but it doesn’t hurt. So I’m fine.”

Taking a day off wasn’t really necessary either. But if he didn’t take the day off, she wouldn’t either.

Lex could see the dark smudges under her eyes and doubted that mascara was solely responsible for them. He kept the exasperated sigh to himself and turned over to face Chloe. “You should call your firm. Let them know you’re not coming in today.”

Personally, he had no clue what to do if she expected him to hang around for the entire day. Concussions weren’t really conducive to making plans, so his head was mostly empty. Then there was the problem that the more time they spent together, the more likely it was they would end up fighting.

This was shaping up to be a troublesome day.

Lex craned his neck to look over Chloe at the alarm clock on her bedside table. It wasn’t even eight am yet.

“Already done,” Chloe mumbled. She’d had to pee about an hour or so ago. Her laptop had still been powered up out in the living room so she’d shot a quick email. She was taking a personal day.

That way if, god forbid, she ran into anyone from work it wouldn’t be a big brouhaha. When she caught the expression on Lex’s face, she knew she needed to be clearer with him. “I didn’t call them. I sent an email to Bryce,” who was the CEO, “during the wee hours of the morning.”

Lex was already completely awake and alert. It annoyed her. She took the pillow out from under her and half-heartedly hit him in the chest with it. “Why do you always have to look so good and put together and smart even when you’ve been awake for a minute?”

She did her best to get comfy on the mattress without her pillow. “Not fair,” she grumbled. She couldn’t get in the right position like this.

Chloe moved over until she could put her head on the pillow that was perched on top of Lex. “Stay just like that.”

She was already smiling and bracing herself for what Lex did next.

Lex looked down at the top of her head and furrowed his brows. “You’ve been doing this on purpose from the start.”

Earlier he’d thought she’d been unconscious and hadn’t been aware that she’d used him as a body pillow. However, in light of the new information that idea flew right out the window.

“And here I was willing to give you the benefit of the doubt that you using me as a body pillow was completely accidental.”

He poked her in the side, giving her a chance to remove herself again. “I’m not a piece of furniture, you hear me?”

Lex was willing to compromise on a lot of things, for the sake of keeping what was important to him, but if she kept clinging to him like this, he wasn’t sure what he’d do. Cuddling was just not something he did without extenuating circumstances.

Chloe tilted her head until her chin rested on top of the pillow so she could look at him face on. “I hear you and I understand.” But she liked being close to him.

Based on the look on his face, though, Lex wasn’t a fan of it. Chloe sighed and then rolled back to her side of the bed making sure to take the pillow with her.

“I’ll have you know I didn’t do that on purpose. Last night, I mean.” She propped her pillow up behind her so she could sit up. “I can be a handsy sleeper. That’s all.”

She gave him a smile and held up her hands, “But I promise that I didn’t take any advantage of you.”

Lex cut a glance over at her and arched an eyebrow. “You used my concussed state and inability to operate machinery to play shadow puppets for hours. How is that not taking advantage of me?”

He rolled on his side and sat up, cracking his neck and stretching his arms over his head. Her bed was comfortable, but not as comfortable as his own. But that could be blamed on the fact that he’d had his mattress designed for his specific needs.

“I’m going to make a few calls. Let people know I won’t be in today.” And then he would try to think of something they could do while stalling for all he was worth in the bathroom.

This whole taking a day off thing could become a problem in so many ways.

Chloe rolled her eyes at his tone. Like the whole world market would collapse if it found out that Lex Luthor was going to attempt to relax for a few hours.

In the harsh light of day she saw that this might not be the best idea. Lex never did well when he was backed into a corner.

She was debating on just letting him go to work but she thought that he could really do with some time off.

Moving quickly, she crawled over to where Lex was still sitting and wrapped her arms around him. “It seems to me as if this mattress did not meet your high standards.” She moved her hands to his shoulders, “Can I offer you a massage?”

The last word was said tongue in cheek, a la Austin Powers.

Lex looked over his shoulder at her. “Are you trying to work your sexy mojo on me?”

She was really touchy this morning. Lex didn’t want to use the word clingy, because that would cause an averse reaction in him strong enough to send him running out of the apartment. So, touchy, very touchy.

He knew that she liked his touch when they had a session. It would only make sense, in a way, wouldn’t it, that she also liked it outside of their arrangement. He just wasn’t sure how to deal with the situation at large.

Lex knew from experience that a relationship between adults didn’t last very long if one of the partners refused to let any physical intimacy happen. He also knew, from their unfortunate accidents, that they could make vanilla sex work for both of them. What he didn’t know was how to fucking find a way to make both their arrangement and a relationship work, because he excelled at the former but sucked ass at the latter. And where the fuck was he supposed to draw the lines?

It looked like he didn’t have much time left to figure it out, though. Chloe’s advances were becoming more and more overt and he knew that stalling could only end up making things worse.

His body had gotten tenser and while his question was a joke, she suspected that there was a little truth in him asking that.

And she didn’t want him to think that she was trying to get him to put out or anything. Slow, she had to take this slow with Lex. Like virgin speed.

“No,” she assured him as she took her hands off of him and sat back on her knees. “You just looked tense.” She patted his shoulder and then awkwardly climbed around him until she was off the bed and standing in front of him.

“I’m going to hit the shower. You know where the phone is if your cell is dead.” That happened more often than you’d think with Lex. Mostly because he used up the battery with a call to China so by the time you tried him, it was dead.

Once she was done, she’d try to do something to put him at ease.

“Alright.” Lex nodded and got up as well.

He steadfastly ignored the picture on the wall across Chloe’s bed as he left the bedroom to get to the kitchen.

Lex knew Chloe’s body language. He knew that his body language had affected hers, too. It wasn’t his fault that the thought of fucking things up made him tense. He liked to be in control and ever since they’d started dating he’d felt more and more out of control.

Rubbing over his head, he stepped into the kitchen and went in search for coffee before he took care of his phone calls. He knew his secretary would pitch a fit, and rightly so. But now he was in a deadlock situation where he couldn’t do anything but take a day off if he wanted to fix what had gone wrong with Chloe in the bedroom a minute ago.

Lex gritted his teeth and started the coffee machine before he stalked into the living room and snatched the phone. He heard the shower running down the hall and figured he had about twenty minutes to come up with a way to fix the situation.

Once he’d finished his call to the assistant, sticking her with passing on the news and rescheduling meetings and calls, Lex moved back into the kitchen to get his coffee.

Maybe he should just talk to Chloe, let her know what the problem was. But that would mean surrendering even more of his tenuous control in their relationship, which in turn would reflect badly on their arrangement.

Fuck, he hated this situation. The more he thought about it, the more complicated things got. Maybe he shouldn’t fucking think at all. Maybe he should just go with the flow and accept that his time with her was limited. He could still make the best out of it for as long as he had her.

What Chloe wanted was obvious: intimacy, romance, vanilla sex and all that on a level of equal footing, with neither of them in complete control.

Except for the sex, Lex didn’t excel at any of those things. So it was bound to end horribly anyway. Might as well enjoy the ride to hell.

He brought the coffee mug to his lips and took a long swig, wincing when he burned his tongue on the hot liquid.

[westwingwolf]

Poor Lex, even in his better relationships, he gets a concussion. I seriously think he needs to calm down about where the relationship will go. I think he can be romantic and whatnot if he doesn't try so hard and just let it come naturally. And no way is Chloe going to want vanilla sex after all they've done. I think they can have a relationship and an exciting sex life if Lex would just get over his worries.

[hfce]

That was a great update but Lex shut up you big sissy. Lord have mercy. You need to go with the flow and just deal. Why are you punishing Chloe for those other girls. She is not them she is your equal. Get the F over it and be with her. SHEESH!! :rolleyes:

[somethingeasy]

That was a truly excellent beginning to the new chapter, BlueSabby. LOL! Way to go to cast a sign of ‘baaaad omen’ on the whole let’s try dating and stuff aspect of their relationship, LOL!

I’ll admit, I was ALSO getting a tad freaked out about Lex being so very late for the date. ANY other Lex in any other fanfic might have had logical explanations, but dom-Lex would have to be maimed, dead, kidnapped (or mugged) if he’s late for anything!

awww. And I also sighed and smiled at the idea of Lex stopping off to get Chloe flowers for the date, and then I giggled that he got mugged because of that lovely romantic impulse. LOL! Poor Lex… I hope this doesn’t set up some kind of reflexive memory within him… romance = pain!

But it seems like Lex knew that his flowers (even if they didn’t get delivered) were still greatly appreciated. So at least he knows that romance isn’t a complete waste of efforts :D

LOL! I loved that Chloe’s first focus, after Lex finished telling her what happened, was on ‘swooning over the flowers’, ROTFLMAO! Oh, Chloe!


Lex couldn’t resist pulling her leg for over-reacting like that. “I’m fine, really, so both of you can stop fussing now.”

“What!” Two of her, this wasn’t good, it was…..

Then she saw the look on Lex’s face. “Asshole!” She threw a few cotton balls at him.

ROTFL! Hilarious! First of all, I really enjoyed the way that Chloe couldn’t stop herself from fussing over Lex, even though she KNEW that he was going to end up merely annoyed and irritated by that kind of attention. LOL! She knew how he’d react to her coddling, but she couldn’t help herself.

And it was even more fun seeing Lex insisting that He. Was. Fine! That he was used to dealing with concussions…? LOL! As if that’s going to make Chloe feel better? Silly man! But it was so cute seeing him making fun at Chloe’s expense over here… the man is lucky that he has a concussion and Chloe is afraid of throwing anything harder than cotton balls at him, huh? LOL!


“What if I showed up at your place bleeding from the head, hmmm?” When his face drew in, she pointed and said, “Ha! There you go. Hypocrite.”

heh… I don’t even want to imagine the kind of hysterics that Lex would get into under those circumstances. … Actually I DO want to imagine those circumstances… and read them too! LOL! Any chance of writing a ‘dom-Lex fusses over his semi-badly injured Chloe’ scene in this fic, BlueSabby?


Chloe rolled her eyes and eased herself back into the couch cushion. “Clearly. Because getting mugged is completely your fault and indicative of your dating skills.”

She knew he was kidding but she thought that Lex might be only slightly kidding. “You were bringing me flowers,” she reminded him. “Anyone who sucked at dating wouldn’t have done that.”

heh… I rather knew that Lex would take the incident of getting mugged on his way to his date with Chloe as some kind of sign of incoming doom. He’s rather superstitious that way. So it was good to see Chloe cutting through that silly notion immediately, making sure that she knows it to be complete nonsense… before the idea gets a chance to fester in his brain. As it is, I’m not convinced that he’s NOT going to let that idea fester…


Lex looked squarely at her and pulled his face into a sneer. “I hate when you womenfolk do that.”

Chloe was looking at him all pleadingly and trying to twist his own words around and make him think that it was for her good to make him stay. At the same time she was pulling out all the stops with the big hazel eyes and the worried face and asking him nicely as if she wouldn’t tie him down to the couch before she let him walk out of here.

ROTFL! Oh yes… those ‘wicked women’ who like to give their victims the illusion of choice while they arrange matters to their personal liking. ROTFLMAO! I was LOL at Lex’s indignant, irritated and bemused reaction to realizing that Chloe was going to get her way, by hook or by crook… and not even billionaire, Lex Luthor, her dom can stop her.

Actually… I wonder what would have happened if Lex had gone into dom mode and ordered Chloe to back down while he left to drive himself home? That idea, however, didn’t even seem to occur to him…? Perhaps the idea of misusing his powers as a dom is so repulsive that it doesn’t even come into consideration in the idea form?

All in all, I was highly amused by the entire sequence of Lex insisting that he can drive himself home (*snort* yeah right!), and Chloe beating him down to her preference of him staying in her apartment for the night.

ROTFL! She not only managed to tie him down to her apartment, but she also forced him to play shadow-puppets with her?!? ROTFLAMO! Oh dear me… that was a really absurd visual, BlueSabby. I especially enjoyed how it was an abysmally BAD game of shadow puppets, where Chloe couldn’t make a well-defined subject to save her life.

Poor Lex got a serious workout in the exercise of patience. Even when he became desperate, he still managed to keep himself from snapping at Chloe, and ‘only’ tried to smother her silent, LOL!


Lex caught one glance of her look and pushed her face back into his shoulder. “Women. Evil, the lot of you.”

He shouldn’t agree to this. It wasn’t necessary and the workload on both of their desks would triple while they were gone. On the other hand, he could delegate.

Chloe was a partner now, so she had the same option, however, she’d only been made partner recently. It wouldn’t look too good when she already took a personal day. Then again, it wouldn’t look any better if she fell asleep on her desk or messed up a deal because she was overly tired.

LOL! Look at how he has absolutely no resistance when it comes to Chloe. He knows that she’s purposefully affecting that pitiful, pleading face… and yet he still can’t bring himself to say ‘no’ to it, LOL! He might be the dom in the relationship, but he’s still Chloe’s doormat when it counts, LOL!

I also liked how most of his concern on taking the day off was for Chloe’s sake more than his own. He knew that he could afford the day-off with relatively few long-term repercussions, but he was concerned that Chloe’s bosses would angry about the newest (and undoubtedly youngest) partner taking time off while she’s still in the stage of proving herself.


Chloe was able to hold in the laugh. Barely. Because what person in their right mind felt up your ass, assessed its size, and then offered to feed you?

ROTFL! Oh this was hilarious!!! And so fitting with this man’s character, LOL! I was most amused seeing how Chloe accepted this craziness as part and parcel of her beautiful relationship with this insane man.

I really loved Chloe’s inner observations musing over how much she loved this man. She can admit that to herself without cringing or panicking? Excellent! I wonder how long before Lex can also think of… the ‘l’ word without freaking out, LOL!

ROTFL! The morning after was adorable. I really enjoyed Lex waking up slightly disoriented… and somehow latching onto the fact that they hadn’t had sex as some kind of reassurance to make up for how the rest of last night went. He’s really freaked out about the idea of sexual relations outside of the arrangement if he can feel so very relieved at the knowledge of ‘no sex happened’ when waking up next to Chloe on some random morning after a date. LOL! Poor messed up dom!

LOL! I also loved the idea of Chloe being a clingy sleeper who cuddled up next to her very prickly dom while they were napping together, LOL! This is going to take a LOT of getting used to on Lex’s behalf, huh?


Lex cut a glance over at her and arched an eyebrow. “You used my concussed state and inability to operate machinery to play shadow puppets for hours. How is that not taking advantage of me?”

LOL! Make that a very, VERY prickly dom after a cuddly morning after. ROTFLMAO! At least he can joke about it… that’s a good sign.


Lex knew from experience that a relationship between adults didn’t last very long if one of the partners refused to let any physical intimacy happen. He also knew, from their unfortunate accidents, that they could make vanilla sex work for both of them. What he didn’t know was how to fucking find a way to make both their arrangement and a relationship work, because he excelled at the former but sucked ass at the latter. And where the fuck was he supposed to draw the lines?

This was my favourite paragraph from the fic. I LOVED the insight shown over here about the exactly what kind of issues Lex has about the relationship vs. an arrangement. It makes perfect sense in hindsight of reading it… of COURSE Lex’s main issue about a relationship is going to be lack of control. He doesn’t really mind compromise or even romance. What he minds is not being able to dictate, exact and plan out EVERY little interaction between himself and ‘his woman’ weeks in advance of every meeting.

Poor messed up man! But Chloe’s a smart girl, and I’m sure she’s figured out that her main challenge is going to be persuading Lex that it’s ‘safe’ to let go of control to a certain degree. It sounds really simple… but her dom is the dictionary picture of a control freak who’s going to be slooow in taking in that lesson, lol!

ROTFL! I really liked Chloe’s huffed, frustrated sigh upon realizing that she’s going to have to take this relationship at ‘virgin speed’. ROTFLMAO! That’s wickedly hilarious… but also so true!


Maybe he should just talk to Chloe, let her know what the problem was. But that would mean surrendering even more of his tenuous control in their relationship, which in turn would reflect badly on their arrangement.

I also LOVED how this paragraph provided us with insight about how Lex is not only wary of giving up control, but he’s also scared silly that being lax on control in the relationship might mean that his standards of control will also fall in their arrangement. That he’ll end up making mistakes as a dom if he becomes too used to impetuousness with Chloe. That actually makes sense… and it IS something that Lex will have to learn to balance out on his own.

heh… but you’re not an old dog yet, Lex. I’m sure you’ll be able to pick up new tricks and tactics with (relatively) few problems. ooooh, but does it make me a sadist admitting that I’m looking SO forward to seeing what kind of mistakes he makes along the way? LOL!

Thanks for posting, BlueSabby. I look forward to the next chapter. Good luck!

[BlueSabby]

A/N: Blue: Trying to be normal is, well, weird for some characters. But he tries. Enjoy!

A/N: Sabby: Isn't it nice how she tries to be all vague and then ruins it with one single pronoun? Anyway, have fun.

Chloe had thrown on her most comfortable pair of jeans and a t-shirt before padding out to the living room. Lex was still stalking about in the kitchen with the phone in his hand like a lifeline.

She’d had a thought in the shower. Maybe it wasn’t fair of her to think that Lex could change who and what he was overnight. And she didn’t want that. A huge part of Lex’s life was his work and she’d demanded that he take a day off.

It was enough for her that he’d agreed to that.

“Hey,” she said. She was not going to use the can we talk line. She’d just blurt out what she needed to say.

After joining him in the kitchen, she gave him a tentative smile. “I think that you not going to work is obviously not working for you…if you’ll excuse my bad English.”

“This whole thing hasn’t been easy for you and I’m making it harder by demanding you to change literally overnight.” She’d used his injury to her advantage because she had been honestly concerned last night. But she could see that he was fine now.

“Doing all of this hasn’t been easy for you. I know that and I need you to know that I know it and appreciate it. So, why don’t you go back to work?” Chloe didn’t want him to think that she was dismissing him because of the earlier weirdness.
“You slept in, I consider that a very positive step.” His face was fairly blank and she hoped that she hadn’t done more damage. “What’re you thinking?”

Lex was thinking she’d just dealt him the perfect excuse to leave after an extremely awkward moment in the bedroom. On top of that, she was fidgety and trying to emphasize the fact that she understood his issues and accepted them. Of course she didn’t use the word issues, instead couching her statement in more agreeable terms.

This sucked.

He put the phone aside and shrugged a shoulder. “I appreciate the offer, but I already called them.”

Lex wouldn’t use her excuse. He was done thinking, and he was done running away from a situation that wouldn’t resolve itself in his absence. “So, I hope you have an idea what to do with the next ten hours or so, because I was a little too concussed to make any plans.”

He cocked his head to the side and gave her a searching look. “Unless you’d like me to leave.”

Chloe wouldn’t ask him if he was sure. She didn’t want to push her luck any further.

“Is there a level of concussedness that leaves you able to plan things?” Lex had had so many of them that she was actually curious to his answer.

But when she saw the beginnings of a glare, she held up her hands, “Sorry. OK, well, something non stressful. Food. I need food.”

“As usual,” she added under her breath. Being that they had regular sessions, she needed to intake a lot of calories to keep her ass at an acceptable size for Lex.

She didn’t want a lecture on nutrition from him.

“And bad movies and maybe the park?” She shrugged. “I don’t know, just hanging out, you know?”

Then inspiration hit.

“And your E True Hollywood Story. I Tivoed it the other day.”

Lex put his coffee mug on the counter and frowned at Chloe. “You’re kidding, right? They didn’t do that.”

If there was something more embarrassing than seeing your naked ass on the front pages of a gossip rag, it was being the subject of an hour long special that dug out every single embarrassing moment you’ve ever had and compiled them. Not only that, but they asked people who supposedly knew you to divulge the stuff that hadn’t made it into the rags.

Off of Chloe’s look and the way she smiled and shrugged, he knew she wasn’t kidding.

Lex could see a workload coming up for his lawyers. “Great.”

This was a perfect example of how much he was not in control of his own damn life. “I’d wondered why LuthorCorp stocks dropped. Guess that answers my question.”

“You cannot think that your stocks will drop based on a sleazy, tabloid show that only bored housewives and I watch.”

But Lex was sticking to his story.

“Well then,” she said as she slid past him to get some coffee, “I guess that you’ll just have to stop being so debonair and interesting.” He rolled his eyes, which she considered a good sign.

“Fine, then I guess you won’t care that Bruce Wayne has had a THS, that’s what we call them for short, for over a year now. It’s even been updated.”

As she poured herself a cup of coffee, she looked him up and down. “Hungry. Go shower. I have no food in the apartment that’s breakfasty.”

Lex narrowed his eyes and was about to protest the bossy attitude when Chloe topped it off with a swat to his ass.

At that moment, something snapped. Before he even thought about it, Lex grabbed her wrist and swung around, cornering her against the counter as he got in her face. “Careful, Chloe. We’re not in the fifties, and I’m not your secretary.”

He narrowed his eyes at her as he leaned even closer. “And what do you mean there’s no breakfast food?”

Lex had given her clear instructions when she’d started losing weight at drastic speed once they had sessions on a regular basis. He didn’t like hearing something that sounded suspiciously like she was ignoring his instructions when she saw fit to do so.

It was amazing how fast the guy could turn on you. First he’d been all clenchy and threatening and in the next moment he’d turned into a Jewish mother.

“I mean that I haven’t gone to the grocery store in a few days. I’ve been ordering out a lot. Of course, if you want my left over Chinese food from yesterday afternoon, you’re more than welcome to it.”

His grip on her didn’t let up and he didn’t give her anymore space, either. Chloe tried to figure out what was going on with him while she continued to answer his question.

She could see that the wheels in Lex’s head were still spinning. “If you don’t believe me, you can always grab my ass to check.”

It had not escaped her attention that his hands seemed to wander down there whenever he spoke about her weight. She knew it was because Lex had noticed that she lost and gained weight there first and not because he was concerned about junk, or lack thereof, in her trunk.

Lex didn’t let her snappy comeback faze him. This wasn’t a laughing matter, especially when he had to take it into consideration for their future sessions. “I don’t consider it funny to find out you’re going lax on my instructions, do you?”

When he’d told her to eat regularly, that did not mean he wanted her to ignore breakfast in favor of stuffing herself with junk food, no mater of what variety. “Have you or haven’t you eaten regularly over the past few weeks?”

It was one thing to skip a few meals and gorge yourself on junk for a while if you didn’t really need the calories to keep your strength. However, Chloe needed all the strength she could get. Between working forty to fifty hours a week and engaging in strenuous sessions that sometimes took hours, it was seriously neglectful and risky to indulge in unhealthy eating habits.

Chloe worked her wrist away from Lex’s hand as she did her best to control her temper. How Lex could think that she wasn’t obeying him was beyond her. She wasn’t sure if it was a product of him feeling so uncertain in their dating world that he needed to comfort himself with their arrangement.

“Are you asking or is my dom asking?”

She could feel her chin jutting out. That trait had shown up in her life at the ripe old age of two so it was pretty hard to break.

“I have been eating regularly,” she told him with little emotion. More softly, she told him, “I wouldn’t disobey you, Lex.”

The urge to tell him that she knew he was scared and freaked was huge but she curbed it.

“And I know that you can’t parse out you you and dom you, but, come on. After this long you have to admit that the question is just a little insulting to me.”

He arched his brow at Chloe’s answer. “Nobody is perfect, Chloe. Not even you.”

Lex was trying to keep his voice at a normal pitch and not slip completely away from his normal persona, but it was difficult. The two were very close together at any time and not easy to separate. Especially not when he was standing right in front of the woman who was supposed to be his sub and was instead giving him lip and accusing him of insulting her with his suspicions.

Her reaction showed the pride that pushed to the surface during their sessions every once in a while and that Lex had to call her on several times.

None the less, right now, she wasn’t his sub. However, they were talking about something that influenced their arrangement heavily.

“You have to admit that it doesn’t look good when you tell me that you’ve been living off of junk food the past few days and don’t even have anything for breakfast in the house.”

Chloe crossed her arms over her chest. “Oh, really? And what have you eaten in the past few days.” Chloe was sure as hell not starving herself. Her eating habits were crap now because of the lack of time that she had.

Take out was easy to get and eat and your desk and she hadn’t had time to go shopping in forever. She kept meaning to use the food bitches service that had your groceries delivered to your door but she would actually have to be home for that.

When she saw the expression on Lex’s face, she pointed and smiled. “Ha! I thought so.”

“And everyone knows I’m not perfect, Lex. But, come on, me keeping the weight on is really important to you. It’s not something that I take, excuse the pun, lightly.”

She grabbed his hands. “I know that this is weird and tricky and all of those things but we do have to talk about this stuff. The reason I’ve been doing the non cooking thing and that I’m out of food is just that there’s a learning curve with my time management.”

He didn’t look convinced. “I’m figuring out how to juggle my new position and everything else in my life.” It would help when she got her second assistant. Apparently she got one for business and one that was her personal assistant. So, once she got over the weirdness and got a lock on her bedroom door, they’d do her shopping for her.

Lex took a deep breath and remained silent while he sorted out what he wanted to say before he said it.

This was exactly what he’d thought would come to pass once they got together outside of their arrangement. Because outside their arrangement she felt free to debate and justify her actions, including her interpretation of his orders.

If this matter had come up in a session, he would have grilled her mercilessly to find out just what she had eaten in the last few days, how much of it, and how many times a day. It was his right and responsibility as a dom to do so.

However, they were standing in her kitchen, having a conversation outside of their arrangement and if he judged correctly, his reaction right now would decide if this turned into a fight or stopped at the stage where it was still a discussion.

Lex did not want to fight with her. Things were fucked up enough after what had happened in the bedroom and did not need to get any worse. So much for being in control. Hah, he’d kissed the illusion of control good bye the moment he’d agreed to this.

“Alright.” He nodded to himself and put the subject to rest in his head. “I’m not too happy about it, but I understand.”

He smirked and shrugged. “I guess that decides what’s first on our list of things to do today. After I get a shower and take you out for breakfast.”

Lex would make sure she ate something sensible and fill up her fridge to last at least a week. That was about the best he could do in this situation.

Chloe squeezed Lex’s hands again. She knew that he wouldn’t appreciate her thanking him for understanding or anything else that she wanted to tell him right now. It would probably either annoy or embarrass him.

“You want to run an errand with me?” That made no sense…in a regular relationship.

And being that Lex was tabling his obvious displeasure at what he viewed as her disobeying him, she wouldn’t start in on the fact that his offer made her feel like she was a child who needed Lex to supervise what she bought at the store.

She shrugged. “Whatever floats your boat,” she told him with a smile. “I’ll make a list and ferret out the deals while you get ready.”

Chloe was strangely obsessed with coupons. “I will show you how grocery shopping is done. It’s totally my bitch.”

Lex’s smirk twitched into a smile for a moment. “I look forward to seeing that.”
~~

Two hours later, he was ambling behind Chloe and her shopping cart. He was pleased to see that the large cart was already halfway filled with frozen meat, veggies, cornflakes, dairy, bread, and all the other things one can’t do without.

They’d had breakfast at a nice café near Chloe’s place and he’d watched her dig into her French toast with gusto while he’d stuck to something less sweet. It had been a little difficult to bite back on a comment when she’d ordered a large glass of chocolate milk to go with her toast. Lex had managed though, telling himself that chocolate milk still was milk in a manner of speaking and milk was a good thing.

Now they were making their way through the fruit aisle, which he could have sworn they’d passed twice already. This store had a peculiar set up.

Lex’s eyes passed over the products and caught on the display of green and red grapes. “What does your list say about those?”

She really had made a list while he’d been in the shower and Lex had almost balked when he’d seen the booklet of coupons right next to it. He knew what kind of money Chloe made since she’d been promoted to partner, she really did not need to use coupons.

Chloe searched through her notebook and pulled out the coupon she found online triumphantly. “Half off baby,” she said, waggling the coupon around.

She knew that Lex thought she was ridiculous but who was she to say no to free money and stuff? Sure, she had lots of money but that was no reason to squander it in places where she could save it.

“Now, let’s see,” she said, looking over her choices. “Green this time.” Thankfully, the grapes were in bags and not in that Styrofoam coupled with saran wrap over it contraption. That way Chloe could get at them and sample a few.

There was nothing worse than getting home, popping one of them in your mouth and finding out that they were very sour. It pissed her off.

Chloe took two off of their stems and munched on them. Yup, good idea. She made a face and moved onto a different bunch.

She handed a few to Lex to get his opinion and then noticed that an older man was giving her the stink eye. He muttered something under his breath about ‘stealing’ and Chloe had half a mind to go over there and knee him in the groin.

It wasn’t stealing, it was testing out the produce. Her hand bumped into Lex’s as he went for some grapes, too. After he ate a few, she smiled up at him and then gave him a quick peck on the mouth.

“Glad I’m not the only thief,” she said as she smiled warmly up at him. Then she turned around to give the death glare to the dude’s back.

Lex was a little dumbstruck by her move, but shook himself out of it quickly.

“It’s not stealing, it’s sampling. And I think these are good.” He picked up the last bunch and placed it in the cart.

The casual way she’d just kissed him was something he’d have to get used to. It was a kind of public display of affection that he didn’t have a lot of experience with. Mostly, because it was completely G rated and not in the least bit sexual. Ironically, it made him want to turn her around again and kiss her properly.

Lex pushed that thought away and put his mind back on shopping. “Anything else you want to get?”

He perused the rest of the fruity displays. “How about a few apples? Or are you more of a banana type?” He smirked as he picked up one particularly large banana and held it out to her.

As far as innuendoes went, it was pretty lame, but a little humor never hurt.

“You know it,” she said as she waggled her eyebrows. She actually did like bananas a lot. But you couldn’t get too many unless you knew you were going to eat three or so a day.

She took the banana out of Lex’s hand and saucily trailed her fingers over it pretending it was something else.

After putting in into her cart, she took another bunch of three. It was great that this store was so convenient to her place. That way, she could pop in every few days for new fruits and veggies.

As Chloe looked over cart and list, she thought that she was mostly done. Now was the fun part. “Ready for the cookie aisle and bakery?”

“Good,” she said, scurrying off.

Lex shook his head and followed after her. “You’re not going to ruin the good example you just set by totally pigging out, are you?”

Thankfully, she’d broken the momentary spell she’d put on him when she’d fondled the banana. Lex should have seen her reaction coming, however, he hadn’t taken into account that Chloe literally knew no shame.

It seemed there was no getting around the subject of sex. His reaction to her advances earlier had only caused trouble, so he decided to stick with his plan of giving up on resistance. That still didn’t mean he’d go at it in the local grocery shop. Some lines had to be drawn. Especially when there were mothers with children around.

Lex moved around the aforementioned mother and children to follow Chloe into the cookie aisle.

[MelBee1985]

:rofl:

This whole thing would look so normal if it wasn't of their actual arrangement. Lex seems so lost without control. I wnder how it'll affect their next session. And whether he will end up one day ending either the relationship or the arrangement. Doesn't work that well for him right now :p Or hopefully he will end up accepting it and admitting he really love Chloe.

:D

[hfce]

I am glad Chloe figured out she can't change Lex over night. She gave him an out but Lex decided to stick it out. The food shopping cracks me up though. :rofl: That is such a normal couple thing to do. I love that they did it. It is good to see Lex see another side of Chloe. The more they know about each other the easier it will get Lex to get over it. :)

[slayer44]

Great update!!! Good to see that Lex is accepting more and more of this side of their relationship. It's so cute to see them together such mundane things such as shopping :)

[westwingwolf]

Well it's good to see that when details of the arrangement come up within their dating relationship, they can handle it fairly well. At least Chloe can keep from making it go way out of proportion. And shopping with Lex would probably be a blast of torture for him. Not odd that it's the lesser rated stuff that makes Lex freak. But man let the girl have her cookies! Also, I want to see the THS of Lex Luthor.

[hfce]

Well it's good to see that when details of the arrangement come up within their dating relationship, they can handle it fairly well. At least Chloe can keep from making it go way out of proportion. And shopping with Lex would probably be a blast of torture for him. Not odd that it's the lesser rated stuff that makes Lex freak. But man let the girl have her cookies! Also, I want to see the THS of Lex Luthor.


What is THS? :P

[somethingeasy]

Lex was thinking she’d just dealt him the perfect excuse to leave after an extremely awkward moment in the bedroom. On top of that, she was fidgety and trying to emphasize the fact that she understood his issues and accepted them. Of course she didn’t use the word issues, instead couching her statement in more agreeable terms.

This sucked.

He put the phone aside and shrugged a shoulder. “I appreciate the offer, but I already called them.”

Lex wouldn’t use her excuse. He was done thinking, and he was done running away from a situation that wouldn’t resolve itself in his absence. “So, I hope you have an idea what to do with the next ten hours or so, because I was a little too concussed to make any plans.”

awww, Chloe was really so sweet offering Lex an ‘out’… and so gracefully too. He was free to accept her offer. Only the truth was that he couldn’t accept her generous offer without feeling like a guilt, cowardly failure, LOL! Nice! I was actually quite pleased with Lex for turning down the ‘out’ that Chloe was giving him and doing what he knew to be difficult but right instead. yayyy, Lex! Good for you! LOL!

ROTFL! I thought it was beyond adorable that Chloe’s big plans for their day included grocery shopping, followed by a day in the park and ending with a late afternoon in front of the television. It’s all so… mundane! It’s actually the perfect experience for the both of them. I like the idea of both of them sharing a completely ordinary, mundane and even a boring set of activities during the day they both play hooky from work.


Lex could see a workload coming up for his lawyers. “Great.”

This was a perfect example of how much he was not in control of his own damn life. “I’d wondered why LuthorCorp stocks dropped. Guess that answers my question.”

“You cannot think that your stocks will drop based on a sleazy, tabloid show that only bored housewives and I watch.”

But Lex was sticking to his story.

ROTFLMAO! I can just imagine… all the top shareholders in Metropolis watching E with avid fascination… and then selling off their stocks in a flurried panic because E did a scandalous story on Lex. ROTFLMAO! I’m suuuuure that’s exactly the reason why your stocks dropped a few points, Lex! ROTFL!


It was amazing how fast the guy could turn on you. First he’d been all clenchy and threatening and in the next moment he’d turned into a Jewish mother.

heeee! I rather enjoy this tendency of Lex’s (from pretty much EVERY Chlex fic that I love) to swing between moods with electrical quickness. It can give a person whiplash trying to keep up, LOL! I loved the image of Lex first looming over Chloe in a semi-threatening manner, and then suddenly having his face fall into anxious concern, LOL!


Chloe worked her wrist away from Lex’s hand as she did her best to control her temper. How Lex could think that she wasn’t obeying him was beyond her. She wasn’t sure if it was a product of him feeling so uncertain in their dating world that he needed to comfort himself with their arrangement.

I think you’re onto something there, Chloe. I’m so glad that she didn’t give into her building temper, but took a moment to think about why Lex was acting like a dominating asshole during an inappropriate, non-arrangement moment. It makes sense that he’s trying to retain control in this ‘senseless relationship’ in the only way he can. I was so glad to see Chloe understand this, and make allowances for Lex’s behaviour when he stepped a little bit out of line.


Lex was trying to keep his voice at a normal pitch and not slip completely away from his normal persona, but it was difficult. The two were very close together at any time and not easy to separate. Especially not when he was standing right in front of the woman who was supposed to be his sub and was instead giving him lip and accusing him of insulting her with his suspicions.

Her reaction showed the pride that pushed to the surface during their sessions every once in a while and that Lex had to call her on several times.

None the less, right now, she wasn’t his sub. However, they were talking about something that influenced their arrangement heavily.

heh… poor confused Lex. I was glad to see that he heeded Chloe’s hint about how this is not really a dom/sub moment, and that he should work on separating the two roles… somehow. But I can ALSO see how it would be damned difficult for him to separate the two personas when they obviously mix and intermingle in this intimate, close-knit manner. This is going to get more and more complicated as time passes, isn’t it? heh… poor, POOR confused Lex!


Chloe crossed her arms over her chest. “Oh, really? And what have you eaten in the past few days.” Chloe was sure as hell not starving herself. Her eating habits were crap now because of the lack of time that she had.

LOL! Nice retort, Chloe. I can’t imagine Lex coming up with a good answer for that! ROTFL!


He didn’t look convinced. “I’m figuring out how to juggle my new position and everything else in my life.” It would help when she got her second assistant. Apparently she got one for business and one that was her personal assistant. So, once she got over the weirdness and got a lock on her bedroom door, they’d do her shopping for her.

wow! Chloe gets a personal assistant? One who takes care of stuff like her groceries, laundry, wardrobe and all that other boring day to day stuff? That’s so cool and awesome! Damn… I want a personal assistant too!!!


Lex did not want to fight with her. Things were fucked up enough after what had happened in the bedroom and did not need to get any worse. So much for being in control. Hah, he’d kissed the illusion of control good bye the moment he’d agreed to this.

Well… this was quite a pleasant surprise. I wasn’t expecting Lex to get go of ‘the illusion of control’ all this easily. I was sure that he was going to continue to cling to it for a good while longer… at least until something horrible happened to FORCE him to admit that this situation is most definitely beyond his control. But it seems like he let go of his control-freak issues fairly gracefully.


She really had made a list while he’d been in the shower and Lex had almost balked when he’d seen the booklet of coupons right next to it. He knew what kind of money Chloe made since she’d been promoted to partner, she really did not need to use coupons.

Chloe searched through her notebook and pulled out the coupon she found online triumphantly. “Half off baby,” she said, waggling the coupon around.

She knew that Lex thought she was ridiculous but who was she to say no to free money and stuff? Sure, she had lots of money but that was no reason to squander it in places where she could save it.

LOL! dom-Chlexy grocery shopping… in a supermarket! I didn’t know whether to be amused or terrified, LOL! I was most definitely amused over the exasperated way that Lex viewed Chloe’s coupon addiction. He just doesn’t get that most of the fun in shopping is in finding the best deals that give you the best value for money.


The casual way she’d just kissed him was something he’d have to get used to. It was a kind of public display of affection that he didn’t have a lot of experience with. Mostly, because it was completely G rated and not in the least bit sexual. Ironically, it made him want to turn her around again and kiss her properly.

LOL! Poor schizophrenic Lex. He really can’t decide whether he should be cringing away from her casual kisses, OR hauling her against him to get the kissing done properly! LOL! I thought that was hilarious!


Thankfully, she’d broken the momentary spell she’d put on him when she’d fondled the banana. Lex should have seen her reaction coming, however, he hadn’t taken into account that Chloe literally knew no shame.

It seemed there was no getting around the subject of sex. His reaction to her advances earlier had only caused trouble, so he decided to stick with his plan of giving up on resistance. That still didn’t mean he’d go at it in the local grocery shop. Some lines had to be drawn. Especially when there were mothers with children around.

heh… Lex completely forgot that Chloe happens to have a VERY strong exhibitionist streak in her. Something that’s actually been encouraged to grow under Lex’s tutelage when he displayed her at all those parties… AND enacted those kinky ‘we could get caught at any moment’ public sessions with her.

He’d better be a little more careful when making blatant innuendos at her in public. I think there’s a chance she’s been trained to believe that Lex will always take care of her… even when they’re out of session…? I wonder whether that trust and faith is going to be a problem in their relationship? The trust that Lex will ‘take care of everything, so no worries’.

This was a great chapter, BlueSabby! I look forward to seeing how the situation develops in future postings. Please write quickly.

[BlueSabby]

A/N: Blue: Something's gotta give....and I don't mean that crappy Jack Nicholson movie. Enjoy!

A/N: Sabby: Oh yeah, that movie was crap. And traumatizing. But this chapter's not.

Chloe felt amped up and like the air was charged. And she wasn’t sure if it was all in her head or if Lex was giving out a vibe.

It had started in the cookie aisle. He’d stood closer to her and had touched her a few times more than it was necessary.

Things had continued in that vein once they’d gotten back to her place. They’d put the groceries away in her kitchen. And while it was a big space, it seemed as if they kept almost bumping into each other.

Presently, she was trying to rearrange her fridge to make sure all of the cold stuff could fit in without falling out when she opened the door.

Lex was staring at her ass. She could feel it.

When she stood up and turned around, Lex was right in her face.

His proximity, smell and the subtle way he was looking at her was really turning her on. But she didn’t want to be wrong and jump him only to have him tell her ‘no’ again in no uncertain terms.

However, no guts, no glory.

She grabbed the back of his neck and pulled him down for a full tongual assault.

When his arm snaked around her waist and he fervently kissed her back, she groaned into his mouth and rubbed her body against his.

Lex tightened his hold and pulled her up on her tiptoes. Damn, kissing her was every bit as good as he had tried not to remember.

He took one step forward and pushed her against the fridge, grinding their hips together as he plunged his tongue into her mouth.

Like the last time, kissing her managed to abruptly cut off higher brain function for the moment. His hands ran down from her waist to grab her ass and pull her closer. He wanted to rip off of those damn jeans and fuck her hard, right where they stood.

Tearing his mouth from hers, he kissed his way down her neck as his fingers went for the button and zipper keeping him away from what he wanted. He was glad he didn’t need to spell it out when Chloe started to grapple with his shirt buttons at the same time.

Her fingers made quick work of them and he shrugged quickly out of the sleeves so he could get his hands back. When she pulled him into another kiss, he braced one arm on the fridge behind her to keep his balance while his other hand dove into the open flap of her jeans, cupping her heated pussy.

Chloe was wet and throbbing and panting and she’d probably start begging in another second. Though it wouldn’t be necessary because it finally seemed like she and Lex were on the same page.

She’d fuck him against the fridge, on top of the counter, on the floor, wherever was best. She just needed him now.

She pushed urgently against the hand in her pants while her hands were busy with his pants. She started to stroke his cock and the animalistic groan of her name made her snap.

“Enough,” she panted out. “I need you now. So bad.” Her hands weren’t that steady as they went for her pants. She ripped them off and then attacked his mouth again.

Lex was lifting her up and she wrapped her legs around his waist and rubbed her wet pussy against his stomach before she felt her back hit the fridge again.

She got her arms around Lex’s shoulders and lifted a little more. His hands were at her hips helping her and then….

“Lex,” she moaned his name as he thrust himself fully inside of her. She didn’t miss a beat and started to ride him as best she could. “Oh, fuck, yes.”

She moved her head so she could kiss him. “Best fucking kisser,” she muttered through the times that her mouth was otherwise occupied.

The fridge helped to stabilize her body and she noticed that Lex had moved his arm up to grab at the top of the fridge. His next thrust made her teeth hit against each other in the moment before her nails dug into his skin and she practically sobbed his name.

He was deep and kissing her and she was so wet and wanted him and loved him and couldn’t stop saying his name.

Chloe felt consumed by Lex. Maybe even more than when they had a session. Because it was him. Him doing this to her. Him giving himself to her while taking her. Or something. She didn’t know anything anymore.

Knew that the blood was leaving her head and going down, down, down.

Heard the sloppy sounds of her dripping pussy and her own pathetic cries. Smelled the still hot rolls they’d picked up from the bakery and the flowers in the living room and her juices. Felt her skin sticking to the fridge and the way her feet were jerking on Lex’s body.

She tightened her hold on Lex as her world shrunk down to just him and her.

Started to jerk and tremble and scream even louder as her orgasm came up behind her and hit her over the head with a baseball bat. Repeatedly.

Her pussy clenched around his perfect, fucking cock and she meant that both ways as her head fell back and air became almost impossible to get between her cries.

Even through all of it, she heard Lex’s sharp grunt right before she felt him shoot his hot come into her body. Chloe kept moving her hips and massaging his cock with her pussy, drawing it out for both of them.

His hips didn’t slow down until he was completely spent, leaning forward to use the fridge as a support while he caught his breath. As far as quick fucks went, this was in the top five of least time taken to get off hard.

Chloe’s body was squished between him and the fridge, her legs still around his waist, and he couldn’t tell whose heartbeat was pounding triple time against his chest. Probably both of them.

She’d gotten off so quickly, Lex hadn’t even seen it coming before her pussy had clamped down on him like a vice. It was surprising, considering how long she could hold out during their sessions when he demanded it of her.

Lex didn’t linger on that thought. Instead he pulled out and helped her back onto her own feet. He noticed she was a little shaky on her legs, so he kept his arm around her. “You okay?”

“My god yes,” she said as she beamed up at him. She grabbed his face and kissed him again. After she pulled back, she said, “You’re really good at that.” When he blinked, she laughed and told him, “I meant the kiss. But it applies to both.”

Her thighs were sticky and sweat was running down her back but she was in no hurry to clean up. She liked smelling of them and wasn’t going to move because it would disturb the way that Lex had his hold on her.

But her nipples were still at attention and rasping against her shirt and it was a little uncomfortable so it would have to go. “Sorry,” she said as she moved to take off her shirt.

Chloe shivered a little. “Much better.” She threw her shirt in the general direction of the counter and then looked at Lex. “You’re overdressed now,” she told him as she grinned at him and went for his pants.

She moved his pants down his legs and then looked back up at him from her new position on the floor at his feet. He was completely naked and her eyes raked over his body. “So fucking hot,” she said, shaking her head.

Sighing, she said, “Even your damn knees are sexy.” Chloe reached up for the body parts in question and ran her thumbs over them.

Lex looked down at her from his position and had one or two ideas in his head that had nothing to do with the body parts she’d just mentioned. But that compliment was just too weird to ignore. “You’re clearly insane.”

He grinned down at her and combed her hair back with his fingers. “All the body parts I have to offer and you fixate on my knees? You could give a guy a complex.”

Not that he had any doubts about his appeal. That was hardly possible when he’d just managed to get her off in less than five minutes without even taking all their clothes off.

He let his eyes trail over her body as she kneeled before him. Her pose was relaxed, not even closely resembling the perfect posture she held when he had her get into this position during their sessions. Still, he couldn’t help the instinctive reaction to seeing his marks of ownership on her body.

It was like something physically drew him to her collar, and he brushed his fingertips over the platinum ring, resting them on the smooth surface of the dark stone in the center. His eyes moved down to her generous breasts with their perky little nipples. The two silver hoops gleamed in the light, begging him to tug and play with them until she moaned.

He could feel his dick twitching in interest already as his eyes moved further south, seeking out the tattoo on her thigh. “It’s easy to forgive you for being crazy, with that body.”

Chloe turned her head and laid a few kisses on his palm before murmuring a ‘thank you.’ It was odd how she didn’t need the compliments anymore.

Hadn’t since that day with that leggy brunette whose name she couldn’t even remember.

“Why don’t you come down here and point out some of your favorite parts,” she asked as started to tug on his hand.

Lex didn’t put up much of a fight and she lazily kissed him again once they were at the same level. She took one of his hands and moved it until it rested over her tattoo. “It makes me hot, too. No matter the situation.”

She kissed him again because she literally couldn’t get enough of his mouth moving across hers and he deepened the kiss as his one hand fisted in her hair and the other started to run up and down the inside of her thigh.

Chloe moved her head to the side and licked her way up his cheekbone before turning to his neck and biting down on the taut muscle that was standing out at the moment.

Her hands moved until she could grab at that, “Nice tight ass.” Then back to kissing him again. Chloe loved being able to make noise with Lex. Even if that one sound she’d just let out in his mouth was very embarrassing.

Lex let her kiss him as much as she wanted. He’d already given up on the idea of holding back, and he could tell she would use the liberty she had with him now for all it was worth. It was interesting, though, that she kissed him like she wasn’t sure how long she would be allowed to do it, or how often. As if she was trying to get her fill in case he’d deny her again.

He pulled his mouth away from hers so he could see her face as his thumb kept tracing blindly over the shape of the feather. “I thought I was supposed to point out my favorite parts on you?”

She was looking up at him through half-lidded eyes, her pupils dilated and her lips swollen and wet from their kissing. Her cheeks were even a little bit flushed, but he wasn’t sure if that wasn’t still from their fuck.

“Where should I start?” He lowered his voice to a purr and contemplated the thought for a very short moment. “Your mouth is definitely one of my favorites.”

He moved his hand from the back of her head to brush the pad of his thumb over her bottom lip. “It’s damn sexy like this, when your lips are swollen and wet. I love when they’re just a little bit parted, but it really turns me on when your mouth just drops open when you’re ready to suck me off, or when you come.”

Lex knew he was skating on a dangerous edge, because he knew her body better than she did herself. However, he’d gained all that knowledge from their sessions together. Drawing on those memories would probably make it difficult for him to not drop into his dom mode.

He licked his lips and moved on, trying to keep his mind in the present and not let it drift to any particular session as he talked about her body. “Your chest. Your breasts specifically, but all of it starting from here.” He placed a chaste kiss on her collarbone and shifted down so he could and draw his lips over the swell of her breast, down to the gentle slope where her ribcage ended. “To here.”

His tongue followed the line of her ribs and glided back up the center of her chest until the tip of his tongue slipped under the gem at the base of her throat. “So petite, almost like a bird. Fucking gorgeous. I can always tell how aroused you are, just from how far down your flush travels on your chest.”

Lex’s words washed over Chloe and they turned her on even more than she already was. Not surprising being that words had been her weapon of choice when she was younger and she could still turn a catchy phrase when she needed to.

She knew Lex thought she was beautiful. If he didn’t, he wouldn’t have chosen her to be his sub and he sure as hell wouldn’t have agreed to date her. But, it was still nice to hear the words.

Especially because he wasn’t ignoring their other relationship. To just pretend that she wasn’t his sub, that he hadn’t paid attention to every move she’d made at one time or another would be disingenuous.

Smiling up at him, she said, “It must be down to my pussy by now.” She was so turned on already. Again. Well that was one thing that didn’t change whether she was Lex’s sub or date. He could get her turned on or keep her turned on with little to no effort.

Chloe kinda loved that.

There was no worrying anymore about how to respond to the other person. Chloe felt safe with Lex. Taken care of but challenged at the same time. It really was perfect.

“Before you get too far in your adulation of me we should move the show somewhere else. I don’t want kitchen tile digging into my back or knees the next time we fuck.”

Because they sure as hell weren’t done.

Somehow, it was mostly a blur, they made it over to the couch.

Lex wasn’t too surprised this time when Chloe took charge. It still clashed with what he knew of her as his sub, but he kept reminding himself that there were more sides to Chloe and that this was one of them. He’d have to deal with it. And dealing with it during sex was probably the least difficult thing to do when it came to their muddled relationship.

When they stumbled into the couch, he managed to land on his ass first and pulled Chloe into his lap. Their skin stuck together as she pressed herself against him, wrapping her arms tightly around his neck. He could feel the small metal hoops of her piercings as her stiff nipples scraped over his chest.

“Comfy now?” he asked into her neck as he nuzzled the soft skin. “Good.”

His hands trailed down her back until he could get a good grip on her ass and knead the soft globes. He groaned when he felt her start to grind against him, feeling her wetness start to coat his dick from root to tip.

“I think I’ll feel comfy,” she said between the kisses that she planted on his face and the top of his head, “once we both come again and can’t move.”

“Much better than the floor, though,” she told him as she raked her nails up the part of his back she could reach. Chloe knew that she should try and take her time, draw this out or what not but she really couldn’t do that.

Lex, in any form, het her up quicker than any other man had. And her body was demanding that she stop thinking and talking and just take him already.

But he wasn’t fully erect now. Though, she thought, smiling, that hadn’t been a problem in the opera. If he was hard enough to slip inside of her…

When she glanced down at Lex, he was looking a little concerned. Probably because the smile on her face could only be classified as predatory.

Instead of speaking, she leaned down and kissed him hard. He responded eagerly and while their mouths were still attached, she reached between them, rose up slightly and slipped his half hard cock inside of her.

She happily swallowed the little groan that Lex gave as she executed the move perfectly.

It was nice to see that she could keep up some motor control when she wasn’t his sub.

Chloe started to massage Lex’s cock with her pussy muscles as she continued her assault on his talented mouth.

His mouth dropped open slightly in pleasure at the sensation of her talented muscles milking the length of his cock. Lex buried his face in her chest and captured a nipple in his mouth, sucking on the small peak as his tongue played with the ring of her piercing.

Chloe’s pussy tightened even more around him and she sucked in a breath as she started to roll her hips.

Lex arched into the hands grasping and scratching at his shoulders and tightened his hold on her ass once again, helping to guide the motion, even though they both knew she was capable of doing it on her own. He lavished attention on her breasts, suckling, licking and kissing the milky flesh.

His dick throbbed as it quickly grew to full hardness inside her. When he couldn’t take it anymore, Lex started to move in counter point to Chloe’s rocking motions and started to thrust. His breathing became heavier the moment she picked up on his rhythm and started to move faster.

“So good at this.” He ran his hands up her spine and gripped her shoulders, pulling her down harder.

She really was the best he’d ever had, hands down. Lex didn’t think there was anyone else he was this compatible with on a sexual level.

“Uh huh,” she groaned out. “We are.” Because she knew what he was saying, she thought, but it took two to fuck. And the reason it was so fucking good was because of all of the practice and trust and whatever else they’d built up over the past one year, eleven months and four days. Yes, she’d kept track.

They were in tune with each others’ bodies, moods, needs, hot spots. Everything that was important for good sex. Great sex. Best sex ever. Guinness Book type of sex.

Chloe tried to spread her legs wider and thrust down harder. “Want you so deep,” she moaned out. Needed to feel him the next day. She always loved the slight soreness that sometimes happened the day after a really good session.

She pressed Lex’s head against her tits and arched her back. Now her whole nipple was inside his mouth as he played with the piercing.

The fuck was so good that her eyes might just start to cross.

A high pitched whine filled the room and she was too out of it and feeling too much fucking pleasure to be embarrassed that she was making it.

Chloe had never let up on massaging his cock even after it had become fully erect and started to fuck her. She was sweating and shaking and kept one arm wrapped around Lex as the other moved down to play with the ball over her clit.

Lex noticed the hand coming between them and roughly grabbed Chloe’s hand to move it away. He muffled the high pitched whine from her with a fierce kiss. Marauding her mouth with his tongue, Lex shoved his free hand between them, still keeping Chloe’s arm trapped behind her back with the other hand.

He found the slippery little bar at her clit and started rolling it with his thumb, swallowing more frantic noises from Chloe as his own breathing turned into ragged panting.

He knew they were both close, but he wanted to watch her as she came.

Tearing his mouth away from hers, he released his grip on her arm to push his fingers into her hair and pull her head back slightly.

Chloe face was strained, a sheen of sweat on her forehead as she gasped for air.

The words fell from his lips before he second guessed them. “Come for me, sweet. Let go.”

There were no conflicting thoughts in Chloe’s head. She just came when Lex told her to. She almost sobbed with relief as her arousal finally reached its peak and her body was able to release the tension.

Pleasure coursed through her body as the noises that had been trapped by Lex’s mouth were finally able to come out of hers.

Lex was still thrusting under her, drawing out her pleasure, and it gave her time to fill her lungs again, as she made even more noise. Noise wasn’t the best description. Maybe screams of ecstasy would be a better way of putting it.

After coming for a second time, she closed her eyes as she squeezed her cunt around Lex as hard as she could while circling her hips.

It did the trick and she heard him curse and then bark out her name right before his hot come spurted inside of her.

She flopped forward on him as her muscles kept working at milking his cock and muttered, “Oh, shit. Oh my fucking god.”

That had been downright……she couldn’t even come up with a word to describe it.

Chloe moved her arms around him and held him close to her. She was drenched in sweat and knew that she would start shivering at any moment but she wanted to enjoy this. The feeling of being completely sated, Lex’s come and cock inside of her, as she held onto him.

She pressed haphazard kisses to his skull as she tried to remember how to breathe.

Lex breathed deeply as he wrapped his arms around her back to hold her close. He hadn’t even meant to give the order. It had just slipped out without thinking. He hadn’t dropped into his dom persona either, just breathed out the words as he watched her beautiful face.

What amazed him most was that Chloe had reacted immediately. Her face had tightened up even harder and then transformed into a slack expression of bliss as she howled his name through her climax.

Experiencing that gave him fodder for thought. One of his concerns about having a ‘normal’ relationship with Chloe was that she might stop reacting to him as his sub. That she would eventually beg off that part all together, if they actually lasted long enough. Keeping up the balance of power seemed to be tricky at best.

Lex wondered if this was any indication that at least one of his concerns was a moot point.

When Chloe started shivering slightly, he gathered her closer and started stroking her back. “Let’s get you into bed before you turn into an icicle.”

He would postpone the analyzing and scheming until later.

[westwingwolf]

Wow was that just amazingly hot! And so perfect how their relationship and arrangement moments just seemed to meld because Chloe is right to ignore one while in the other would just be dumb. And I'm glad Lex is starting to see that having a relationship with Chloe doesn't mean losing the arrangement.

[juuicebox]

That was too hot for words!

[happybum]

I'm surprised that I can even come up with words let alone type something cohert because I pretty sure I just spontaneously combusted. I agree with juuicebox, your installment was just to hot for words. I fall to my knees and hail you girls as the Queens of Smut. Please keep on dishing out and smutty goodness.

[ThraceC]

I was a bit dubious when starting this story, I admit. S/D is really not my thing but I had to try, just out of curiosity. I'm glad you left out all of the real pain inducing shit, that was the major turnoff for me in the lifestyle.

Everything rings so psychologically true, you guys have really done your homework here. Either that, or you faked it beautifully! ;) No, really, the insight you give regarding the psychological needs of the people involved in this kind of relationship is very eye opening.

The repeating smut chapters get so intense, I had to take a break from this fic and come back to it, you were wearing me out. In a good way. Just the intensity of it all.

Thank you to whoever decided to use the word 'disingenuous'. That is my favorite word and it made me inordinately happy to see it in print. I'm a freak, I know. But I just love that word.

Also, since you guys have been researching this world so much, I'm curious about something. Does role playing exist within the S/D world? I know it's a form of role playing in itself but, can they or do they role play within their roles, like on command? I don't know how that would work, exactly, but it'd be interesting to find out.

Anyway, thanks for another great update. The blurring lines are definitely my favorite parts, you built up to it with quite a bit of torture too!

[hfce]

Damn how did I miss this update?!! :eek: That was so friggin hot! I loved how Lex was finally able to let go. I am glad he saw that they can have both normal and Dom sex. :)

[BlueSabby]

A/N: Blue: They're dating, they're having sessions, it's all lunacy, all the time. Enjoy!

A/N: Sabby: What she said.

Two days later, Chloe was feeling less warm and fuzzy towards Lex. She took a few deep breaths before talking to him again.

She’d still been in her robe when he’d come to pick her up for their date. They’d gone the clichéd route and decided on dinner and a movie. But, he’d been a few minutes early and all she had to do was throw her dress on.

That’s when the trouble had started. Lex hadn’t liked it.

Said it was too revealing. Which was complete and utter bullshit. She’d politely disagreed with him. Then, he’d had the utter gall to say, “Take it off.”

“I will not,” she replied, as she crossed her arms over her chest. She looked at herself in the mirror. “It’s not like you can see anything untoward.”

Sure, there was some cleavage but nothing obscene. “My piercings aren’t visible because of the bra, it’s not so short that you can see my tattoo or anything. You’re being insane.”

It really wasn’t like Lex to get like this with her. She wondered if he’d had a shit day or something like that.

When she looked up at him, it appeared as if he still thought she should comply with him. As if. “It’s not going to happen, Lex. So, you can stop pouting about it.”

She wasn’t in the mood for this little tiff. Not after the embarrassing conversation she’d had with her neighbor about two hours ago.

Long story short, the woman, who Chloe got along with very well, had asked her to keep the sex noises down when she could. Claire had told her that she was happy she had a boyfriend and all, but Chloe had actually woken up her six month old yesterday. While her husband had found it hilarious, she explained that the baby was on a schedule.

Claire had sounded apologetic and Chloe was mortified.

And now Lex was making a big deal about a dress. Crazy freak.

Lex took in Chloe’s stance and expression. She was annoyed and bordering on angry. Her brows were furrowed and her lips drawn in a tight line as she glared back at him. When she’d finally crossed her arms over her chest and straightened her shoulders, he’d known she was at breaking point and that one more comment would make her yell.

This was a risk he still wasn’t sure about taking, but he needed to know. Since his lapse two days ago, he had tried to work out the perfect scheme to test if their arrangement could withstand a fight. The problem was to do it without leaning so far out the window that it would lead to a break up.

This date, or more specifically Chloe’s dress, provided the perfect opportunity. He was still anxious of the outcome, but he needed to know, and there was only one controlled way to find out. Instigate a fight before it happened accidentally.

Lex shifted his stance and easily dropped into his dom persona. When he spoke, his voice was smooth as silk covered steel.

“Come here, Chloe.”

He watched her intently, waiting for any tell tale signs of refusal or hesitation.

Something loosened in his chest when Chloe’s arms dropped to her sides and she started to move towards him immediately. There was a guarded expression on her face, but she obeyed his order without hesitance.

Chloe was surprised that Lex had dropped into his dom mode. She’d assumed that he would keep real life and sessions very far apart because he was so concerned about one or both of them fucking up one of their relationships.

But she’d become his sub instantly and now stood before him waiting for instructions.

Then she noticed that her body was already waiting and eager for things to start. Her nipples had tightened and she stood straight and at the ready.

The throbbing between her legs had started, too. She hadn’t expected this and hoped that Lex would give her time to change the thong she was wearing before they left for their date as it was already on its way to becoming soaked. If they left for their date.

A session usually consumed a lot of time and all of their energy. She might not see the outside world until tomorrow.

But that would be fine by her.

Lex waited until she stood directly in front of him before he reached out and gently cradled her cheek in his palm. “You would never refuse me, Chloe.”

He knew that she was still guarded, but with every passing moment, the look faded more and more to the expression of complete trust that she had whenever they were in a session.

The realization was heavy with the relief he felt as he just looked at her and brushed her cheekbone with the pad of his thumb.

With a dawning sense of understanding, he knew that if he asked her to take off the dress now, she would discard it immediately and without a second thought. He knew that if he asked her to put on any other dress she would wear it without questioning.

But this wasn’t about a dress or anything as mundane as that. It was about the fact that he now knew that she was his, and that didn’t change, even if they fought.

Lex took a deep breath through his nose, inhaling the mild scent that he knew as well as his own. A small smile tugged at the corner of his mouth.

This newfound confidence was arousing in more than one way.

He tilted his head to the side and slowly gazed down the length of Chloe’s body. When his eyes returned to her face her mouth was slightly parted and she was breathing in synchronicity with his own slow breaths.

“On your knees,” he ordered smoothly.

He watched as she elegantly dropped to her knees and combed his fingers deeper into her hair. “Take out my cock and suck it. But keep your hands on my hips.”

Chloe worked efficiently. She didn’t hurry nor did she draw it out. She took as much time as was needed, no more, no less.

The throbbing between her legs was now full force and her thong was sticking to her already. But her hands didn’t shake as she carefully took Lex’s cock out of his pants.

She licked her lips unconsciously and then placed her hands on Lex’s hips before her head dipped and she eased Lex’s almost completely hard cock down her throat.

Lex liked a hard blow and that’s what she intended to give him. She hollowed out her cheeks as she took him so far in her throat that his tip touched the back of it.

Then Chloe started to bob her head. While Lex didn’t like much messing around during a blow job, she did circle her tongue around the already seeping head of his dick before sucking him back down her throat.

He wasn’t the only one who was leaking.

Knowing she pleased him was one of the biggest turn-ons of her life. Her sloppy noises filled the room as did both of their labored breathing. How had she ever done without this?

Lex watched her face, his fingers massaging her scalp as he enjoyed the wet, hot suction around his cock.

Chloe’s mouth was like a furnace and she knew exactly how to use her tongue to bring him maximum pleasure with every single bob of her head.

His eyes fixated on the cherry red of her slightly swollen lips as he felt the pleasure start to simmer and coil tighter in his stomach, preparing for the inevitable climax. As his hand tightened reflexively, Chloe’s head started to bob faster and her tongue lashed against the underside of his dick until she could press it into that one sensitive spot just under the tip that nearly made him see stars.

When she sucked him all the way down, Lex gave in to the pleasure, barely managing to order her to swallow.

With her nose pressed into his belly and her chin brushing against his balls, he came with a low grunt as she swallowed dutifully around the head of his cock, drinking him down.

He kept his hand in her hair as she licked him clean then moved back from him to wait for his next instruction.

Lex looked down at her with a satisfied smirk and nodded to himself. “Get on the bed. On your back. Legs straight up.”

Now that they’d started this session, he was not satisfied with a quick blowjob. He wanted to see her trembling and so far gone that the only word she remembered was his name.

Chloe moved as swiftly as she could. Lex’s tone was serious and she was eager for him to touch her. She knew that he would. She could tell. He’d trained her so well that she now usually knew when she’d get to come and when she wouldn’t.

Once she was on the bed, she put her legs up straight in the air which caused the flowy dress to settle around her hips.

Lex didn’t come into her field of vision but she felt the mattress dip in front of her so she knew he’d followed her to the bed.

She felt his fingers dance up the sides of her legs and then back down before they hooked into her thong. On his next sweep up her body, Lex pulled her thong up her legs and carelessly tossed it in some direction. She heard the wet scrap of clothing hit the floor.

“Spread your legs wide.”

Her legs opened for Lex. Each one of them remaining steady as her wet pussy was now on display for him. She knew her clit had to be huge by now and the bar on top of it had brushed against the bundle of nerves as she’d gotten into position for Lex.

Chloe knew that she must look beautiful to Lex right now. Wet and slightly sweaty, open and ready for only him.

“Be silent,” he told her a millisecond before two of his fingers began to slowly fuck her.

They arched up and started to rub at her G-spot but Chloe held her legs perfectly still and kept staring straight ahead. Other than the increase in her breathing, she didn’t react to what he was doing to her.

Lex took the fingers out and the wet digits started to rub over both her piercing and her clit.

He was building up the tension in her body exquisitely.

Then three fingers in and out. Toying with her clit and the bar. Four fingers. She breathed heavier now. The fingers at her clit, rubbing harder this time.

“Bring your legs to your body and hold them at your knees.” He waited for her to comply. Right now, she was in the position that you usually used to make a cannon ball when you jumped into a pool.

“Ease your legs out to the sides now.” While holding onto her knees, Chloe did just that. “Wider.”

Chloe breathed evenly as she moved her legs as far apart for Lex as she could. Her knees actually touched the mattress. She was fully exposed to Lex. Her wet cunt on display 100% for him.

Lex kept moving his fingers as he looked down at her splayed body.

The dress would be wrinkled by the time they left this room. “Beautiful.”

She was perfectly still and silent as he bent down and blew a breath of air across her clit. She didn’t even twitch when his lips finally made contact and sucked on the small, slippery bit of flesh. Her muscles started to tremble as his tongue joined the fingers inside her wet pussy, but she didn’t make a sound and stayed perfectly in position.

Lex teased her flesh mercilessly with his mouth and fingers, driving her closer and closer to the edge. The smell of her juices was almost overwhelming as he buried his face deeper between her legs and lapped at her soft folds.

He knew she was at the brink of an orgasm when he pulled out his fingers with a wet, sucking sound and moved back from her.

Chloe remained in position, breathing as heavy as if she’d just run a marathon.

Lex licked her juices from his fingers before he turned away and went to the drawer where she kept her toys.

The sensations had been stronger than they usually were with him. Maybe it was the position. He had complete access to her and that was very exciting. Or maybe it was her feelings for him that made her feel the sensations even deeper.

Chloe didn’t really care, though. As long as she kept feeling this good, everything was alright with her.

Instead of focusing on her very present need to come, she tried to listen to what was happening in the room.

She heard Lex opening and closing some drawers. She had a suspicion about what he was doing. Being that she wasn’t allowed to talk, she couldn’t tell him that what he might be looking for was in her top drawer.

That was where she kept all of her toys. They were very handy there in case Lex called her for a phone session while she was in her room.

Anticipation was half of the fun with Lex and he was building it quite well. She wondered if she was right. And if she was, what his selection would be.

Not that she needed any more stimulation. His tongue and fingers had been more than enough.

Lex turned the bullet he’d picked in his hand and inspected the sleeve on it. It was dark blue and covered with small bumps. He twisted the end where the metal was still uncovered and the small toy started vibrating.

Chloe’s only reaction was an increase of her breathing.

Lex moved back between her legs and lowered himself to his knees at the edge of the mattress. He spread her pussy lips with his free hand and licked a long stripe from bottom to top before he pressed the vibrating bullet against her clit.

When he pushed the toy inside, he could see her muscles immediately clamp down on the small intrusion.

Lex leaned in and slowly pushed the toy deeper into her pussy, then went back to eating her out.

When her legs started to tremble, he released her clit just long enough to articulate one word. “Come.”

Chloe gladly followed Lex’s directive but remained silent as, internally at least, her body went wild.

She appreciated that Lex wanted to utilize everything in his repertoire to ensure that she got off, either literally or theoretically, as much as he did on their time together. It was the mark of a dom who wasn’t just coasting by.

Lex was constantly changing the game and keeping things exciting for both of them. Even through the haze of a strong orgasm, Chloe could appreciate that.

He waited until the wave of pleasure rolled through her before he spoke once more. “Permission to vocalize.”

The first thing that spilled from her mouth was his name. That was followed by a litany of ‘thank yous’ and ‘so goods’.

“Close your legs,” he ordered in a low voice as he pulled the panties he’d picked out along with the bullet from his pocket.

Once Chloe had her knees together, he slipped the thong over her slim ankles and pulled it up her legs until it was safely tucked around her hips.

Then he stepped back and looked at her for another moment.

She was the picture of debauchery. Her dress was wrinkled and her skin flushed from forehead to cleavage. Her breathing was still heavier than normal and her pupils blown wide.

Lex debated for a long moment if he should just keep her here. Forget about the date and continue with this session. On the other hand, he had promised Chloe to really try and have a normal relationship with her.

And she had more than convinced him that there was a chance their arrangement wouldn’t suffer from their dating.

So, he would end this session and they would continue on with their normal date.

That left one thing to consider however. The toy was still inside her.

Lex smirked as another idea took shape in his head. Again, he wasn’t completely sure about it, had tried to avoid this very thing when they had begun dating, but he wanted to find out. It would also help him to push his own boundaries where their dual relationships were concerned.

“Stand up.”

Chloe did as he told her. Her legs weren’t the steadiest they’d ever been but she could manage to stand on her own two feet.

Lex gave her the once over and then went into action. He fixed her hair, moved the straps of her dress a little and then pulled it down until it was back where it should be.

After all of that, he looked at her again and then nodded to himself.

“This session is closed.”

A few things happened at once. Chloe wanted to sit down. She wondered just where this interlude had come from. And she realized that one of her vibrating friends was still inside of her.

It wasn’t as if Lex would forget something like that.

Instead of sitting down, she wrapped her arms around Lex and gave him a kiss. She found herself rubbing up against him in reaction to the vibrations coming from inside of her body.

She pulled back only a little and when she spoke again, her lips brushed against Lex’s as they moved. “Care to tell me why I’m still vibrating?”

Lex smirked against her lips and moved one hand down to grope her ass and pull her hips closer to him. “I thought I’d leave it up to you if you want to keep it that way, or not.”

He wanted to give her a choice to see if she enjoyed some kinks outside of their session, or if that was something strictly kept to life as her sub. Of course this would open a whole new can of worms, one way or the other, but there was no time like the present, and no better opportunity than the one that presented itself.

“So, what’s it going to be?”

“That depends,” she said with a wide grin, “on if we’re going to get up close and personal after our date.”

While she and Lex had stepped up their physicality in their personal relationship, she didn’t want to push him too far too fast. Yes, they’d crossed the sex line but she had no idea if he wanted things to go slower then them making the beast with two backs at the end of every date.

If she was only going to be tortured the whole time they were out with no prize at the end, well, she just wasn’t into that tonight.

Lex cocked his head to the side as his smirk widened. “That is also entirely up to you.” He was giving her a free pass to see what she would do with it.

Since the teasing wasn’t part of a session, he wouldn’t deny her release if she decided to go with it. It was all or nothing.

He rubbed his hand over the soft curve of her ass while he waited for Chloe’s answer.

“I’d like to spend the night with you again,” she told him, honestly. “But if we did, it would have to be at your place.” Lex didn’t seem upset by that caveat. More curious.

“My neighbor,” she pointed in the general direction of where her apartment was, “delicately told me today that my caterwauling from the last time we were here together woke up her baby.”

Lex started to laugh but she ignored it. “And I know that it’s my right to be as loud as I want but I actually like her so it might be better for us to take this show elsewhere?”

Being that Lex was playing grab ass, Chloe decided to return the favor.

“Far be it from me to say no to that.” Lex closed the small distance between them to press a kiss to her lips.

“And I promise at my place, you can scream until the walls shake. Nobody will hear you except me.”
~~
Lex barely heard the chime in the elevator when it reached the penthouse floor. He was too busy burying his nose in Chloe’s cleavage and feeling up her luscious ass as they made out like a couple of horny teenagers in the spacious cabin.

He pulled himself away only long enough to fish out his key and turn it in the small lock so that the doors would open.

Pulling Chloe through the open doors, he was surprised when she suddenly grabbed him by the lapels and started pushing him down the hall.

He chuckled into the kiss and let her have her way, until she took a right turn and threw him up against the wrong door.

Shaking his head while still mapping the inside of her mouth with his tongue, he pulled her away from the door again.

A part of him acknowledged that she couldn’t know where to go, since she had never actually been in his bedroom before.

During their arrangement, he had kept that part of his private sphere strictly closed off, and when they’d started dating, they somehow had always ended up spending the night at her place. That was why she had immediately headed for her own room in his penthouse instead of the master bedroom.

But this wasn’t a session, and if they were going to be in a normal relationship, it was only right to let her in.

Chloe stumbled a little as he kept pulling her by the waist. She obviously hadn’t caught on to the general idea yet.

“Bedroom’s this way,” he mumbled against her mouth as he kept maneuvering them down the hallway.

Through the muddled haze of needing Lex to get inside her already, she finally understood what he was saying.

Logically, she knew that the room she usually stayed in wasn’t Lex’s bedroom. But logic had flown out the window a long time ago.

It had been a really good date. And not even due to the toy buzzing inside of her. Sure, that had helped but dinner had been really tasty and their conversation had been flirty. The movie hadn’t sucked and they’d made out a little after it was over.

All in all, Chloe was primed and ready for the rest of the date to commence. But they’d have to get to his bedroom soon for that. Which meant that she had to listen[i] to what Lex was saying.

“This one,” she asked, breaking their lip lock, while indicating the door they stood in front of now. When Lex nodded, Chloe smiled and then pushed him against that door. “Thanks,” she said. She went back to kissing him, because she really couldn’t get enough of that, and then felt around for the door knob.

Once it gave, they stumbled back into Lex’s real bedroom.

“Got to get this out of me and you inside,” she told him between fevered kisses. She took a step away to clear her head….and started to undress.

While she pulled the dress over her head and kicked off her shoes, she did a cursory sweep of Lex’s bedroom. A high end male’s bedroom, complete with four poster, king sized bed. It was a big room, tastefully done. But she was more interested in the bed.

And, as promised, not having to worry about screaming her head off.

Taking out the noise factor made her think of something else. Something that involved some serious noise that couldn’t be disguised as anything else.

Plus, it was something that they hadn’t explored all that much in their other relationship. And it usually got her really, really hot.

Chloe reached behind her and undid her bra. She loved Lex watching her. Possibly even more now than when she was his sub.

“I’ve never gotten a really good spanking,” she told him in as conversational a voice she could manage at the time. “From you or anyone else.” Sure, he’d slapped her ass a few times and there had been the use of a paddle for her punishment. “For just the sake of pleasure.”

She let her bra fall to the floor and stood in front of him completely naked expect for her collar, body jewelry and tattoo. “Will you help me change that?”

Lex was in the middle of pulling his shirt off when she made that suggestion. The fabric dropped to the floor as he just stared at her for a moment and tried to process what she was asking for.

It shouldn’t surprise him, considering all the things they did and had done. Several sessions over the past two years whisked through his mind, when he’d slapped her ass a few times before or while he fucked her. She’d always reacted positively and he’d used it to his advantage at certain points. But he’d never taken it further than a few swats.

His eyebrow arched slowly as he considered it. “Spanking for pleasure, hm?”

Lex had given this subject a berth, in the beginning of their agreement because he considered pain a means strictly reserved for punishment upon failure. Later, when he had grown confident that Chloe wouldn’t fail him, he had still held back from doing it, choosing to push other boundaries instead, always with Chloe’s history in mind.

Perhaps this was the best setting to try it out. Without being his sub, Chloe could call a halt at any moment and wouldn’t feel responsible to live up to Lex’s expectations. “I like the idea.”

He closed the distance between them and wrapped his arm around her waist to pull her into a kiss.

Chloe rubbed herself a little against Lex and let him take control of the kiss. She didn’t mind him ravaging her in real life…as long as she got to ravage him in return.

She gently ran her hands over his bald, beautiful skull as he guided them further into the room and towards the bed.

Her hands moved downwards. Chloe trailed her fingertips over his naked back and then made their way to the front of his body where she could get at his belt. It and an inch or so of fabric was keeping her away from something she really wanted. And she always went after what she wanted.

It didn’t take her very long to divest Lex of his belt, undo the button on his pants and slide his zipper down. She worked her way into his boxers and started to stroke his hard cock.

He thrust into her hand in response and she smiled into the kiss before sucking his bottom lip into her mouth and then pulling away from him.

Lex still needed to completely get undressed and get rid of his shoes. Chloe sat down on the bed and spread her legs wide as Lex danced out of the aforementioned items.

Before she could come up with a witty comment, he was on his knees and pulling her towards him by her hips. She gasped as his tongue lapped at her a few times and then moaned as first two then three of his fingers started to fuck her.

She held herself still as his fingers twisted a little and pulled out the drenched toy. He threw it over his shoulder and then dove back in.

This time, she placed her hand on the back of his head, keeping him where she wanted him. “Yeah, more tongue. Oh, [i]good.”

Her hips jerked against his face and she decided to flop back on the mattress and just enjoy the ride. It wasn’t a very long ride, at that.

Chloe came quickly against his mouth and kinda purred as he placed a last kiss on her tattoo. She moved up the bed so he could join her. After going in for a deep kiss, she pulled back and smiled. On a whim, she planted a small kiss on his nose and then got onto her hands and knees.

She knew that she was breathing heavily both from the orgasm and the anticipation of what was to come.

Lex wiped his hand over his nose and shook his head at her antics. She was like a completely different person in bed when they weren’t inside their roles.

Instead of doing what she expected, he leaned down and placed a smacking kiss on the closest pale ass cheek and gave it a playful nip.

She immediately started to giggle. When she made a small little snorting noise, Lex couldn’t stifle his own chuckle and smacked her lightly just under the spot he’d just kissed.

“Bossy chick,” he said good-naturedly. “Think all you have to do is present yourself to get immediate gratification.”

He pressed his lips together to keep himself from laughing when Chloe wiggled her butt in answer.

Lex rolled his eyes and gave her another swat. This one had a little more oomph behind it and left a white mark on her pale skin that slowly faded. “How do you like them apples?”

“I like them very much,” she said, trying not to laugh anymore. That last swat had felt really good. Made her feel tingly and such. But she couldn’t help saying, “I’d buy me a whole bushel of ‘em at the county fair.”

She waited and then wiggled around again. Lex slapped her a little harder this time. She let the feeling spread through her body. Though, it mostly hung out between her legs.

“S’good, Lex. Don’t stop.”

She knew that he must be concerned about hurting her. But she’d sure as hell let him know if he did that.

He slapped her other cheek three times in quick succession and her eyes crashed closed. She moved her legs further apart and waited for the next slap. It came on the other cheek and then she cursed loudly when his hand snuck between her legs and toyed with her clit.

Chloe pressed against the hand while it was there and squawked a little once it was gone.

But then her spanking started again.

“Yes, Lex. A little harder. Fuck, yes, just like that. Oh god, don’t stop. Oh, fuck. Oh, Lex!”

He didn’t need her screams to know that she was enjoying this, but they were a definite turn on. His cock was throbbing as he kept alternating the strength and speed of his swats. Her ass was slowly turning red, but she was dripping wet and the flush was starting to spread on her body.

With his next swat, he reached around under her body and tweaked one of her nipples, tugging at the silver hoop.

Chloe screamed even louder and tried to push into both hands at the same time. Lex repeated the move and this time pinched her other nipple.

Her mantra changed from ‘oh fuck!’ to a fervent ‘fuck me!’.

Lex couldn’t agree more. He had been ready to do that from the moment they got inside the door and his dick was clamoring for attention by now.

He crawled behind her and used his knees to kick her legs together. The move upset her balance, so she fell forward, pushing her breasts right into his waiting hands. He squeezed and kneaded the soft mounds between his fingers before he released her and moved his hands to her hips so he could guide his dick inside.

“So fucking hot.” Lex gritted his teeth.

The first moment was always like plunging into a furnace, burning hot and silken wetness gripping him tightly.

Lex tightened his grip on her hips and thrust as deep as he could go, then set up a fast pace, sliding out and pounding into her quick and hard.

Chloe pushed back as much as she could but she found that she liked Lex taking control of her body and this fuck. While she usually was the aggressor when they were out of their arrangement, this was more than fine with her.

Her hands grabbed at the bed and then fisted in the thick comforter as Lex’s cock easily slid in and out of her wet, twitching pussy.

“Never get enough of you,” she moaned. And it was true. No matter in what form, her dom or just Lex, Chloe could fuck him all day and never get her fill.

With her ass slightly in the air, it made the penetration deeper and she felt his thick cock all the way in her cunt. She clutched at him as he pulled out, making herself tighter as he plunged his way back inside.

While Chloe was making all sorts of noises, she didn’t bother to change her decibel level. She could be loud and she fucking well would be.

She dragged her nipples against the bed which made some mighty nice sensations travel down her body.

Unsurprisingly, she was close to coming already.

As Lex continued to fuck her good and hard she started to babble. “Love your cock in me, baby. So fucking good. God, want you to do this to me all day. Fuck! So perfect. Yes, Lex! Oh, coming, coming, gonna be…fuck! Lex! Lex!”

And then she was there. Screaming and clawing as his cock kept ramming into her. A hand at her clit and she was trying to breathe as she felt the onslaught of another orgasm making its way through her.

Chloe rammed back into him, trying to help it along as Lex kept rubbing her clit and then started to toy with her piercing.

When he touched the bar to her clit as she moved back against his dick, she screamed his name again and begged for him to come inside of her.

“Please, please, please,” she chanted.

Lex groaned behind her and then she felt his come deep inside of her. Chloe squeezed herself around him and managed to keep moving her hips. His hands tightened on her body and she knew that her move had given Lex even more pleasure.

She smiled at the idea and kept massaging his cock inside of her body.

They were both panting like racehorses and she only let up on his dick once it began to soften. She groaned when he pulled out and he flopped down next to her.

When she could move again, she rolled over and grinned at him. “Those were the best fucking apples I’ve ever had.”

Lex chuckled and reached over to ruffle her hair. “Smartass.”

But he had to agree with her. That had been one pretty kinky and satisfying end to an otherwise normal date. The fact that he even thought in terms of ‘normal dates’ right now was pretty amazing.

Then again, maybe that was just an after-effect of an extremely nice orgasm. And maybe that was also the reason that made him pull Chloe over until she was resting squarely on his chest. Who needed personal space anyway?

[westwingwolf]

Only Lex would consider initiating a fight just so his plan to test this would be controlled, it's actually pretty smart. And I'm glad the test worked for both of them, Chloe easily slipped into sub mode despite the fight, and she didn't get angry for Lex going into dom mode after the session was over. Both the session and the after date sex were incredibly hot, and so great that Lex wanted to cuddle. He's certainly giving this relationship a real try.

[hfce]

That fight finally got Lex to realize they will be ok. That they can be both normal and sub mode. Man both sessions were HOT!!! :drool2:

[ThraceC]

Excellent update ladies. It seems like they're really integrating both aspects of their relationship well. Lex is falling so slowly he doesn't even realize it....

[20thC]

Wow. Thank you, I needed that. :grin3:

[ChloeLovesLex]

Ah yes, my favorite kind of apples too :grin3:
Great update girls.

[runningwolf]

finally got through the entire updated story. i love it. more more

[BlueSabby]

A/N: Blue: Chloe has a certain job to attend to in this one.

A/N: Sabby: Insert vague and mysterious foreshadowing here. Enjoy!


Chloe cracked her neck as she made her way up to Lex’s penthouse on the elevator. The stress of the week had already taken its toll on her. Everyone at work was snapping at everyone else.

There was a huge client and there had been an even huger mess up on her companies fault. Everyone had to drop what they were doing to fix it. Chloe had been on the phone with the woman the whole week and had done her best to keep her from walking.

She’d been successful but it sucked every bit of energy out of her.

And Lex wasn’t doing any better. His company had to oversee a merger with another one. Which meant paperwork, and press time and no play time.

Chloe hadn’t come in over a week.

Which was why she’d thanked any and all deities when her schedule had cleared and not ten minutes later she’d discovered the message from Lex on her cell phone.

She was not to go home, she was not to pass go, she was not to collect 200 dollars. What she was to do was to go to his place, disrobe once she was off the elevator and prepare to be used.

Ever since that call, she’d breezed through her work and had a company car drop her three blocks away from Lex’s place.

Once the elevator doors opened and closed, she got her clothes off as quickly as was possible.

Lex sat in his office as he heard the elevator doors open and close. He looked at the clock on the wall and noticed that it was already after eight in the evening. It was later than usual, but that was to be suspected with the current goings on in her company.

He didn’t go to her at once, instead finishing the last spread sheet for his upcoming board meeting before he closed down the computer and got up.

Taking a deep breath and releasing it slowly, he dropped effortlessly into dom mode before he even stepped out into the hallway.

By the time he entered the living room, Chloe was standing naked in its center, her clothes in a neat pile on the chair opposite the couch.

“Welcome, my sweet.” He moved close to her and trailed a hand over her arm, taking in her flawless stance and the way the piercings and collar gleamed in the bright light of the room.

“I’ve been waiting for you.” His hand slid further down and followed the line of her hip to the smooth curves of her ass while he circled around her.

“It has been a while since our last session, hasn’t it?”

It had been a little over a week since their date and the impromptu session he had set up at the beginning of it.

“Are you ready to be used again?”

“Yes, Lex.”

While Lex had been more concerned about what their relationship would do to this part of their life, it had worried Chloe as well.

But things seemed to be going well.

She still craved Lex as her dom. Terribly.

Her body was already prepared to be used. Aching for it, really.

Whenever she and Lex were together like this it seemed that she was more aware of her body. How the arch of her foot didn’t touch the floor beneath it, the slight tug of the nipple rings as she breathed and the relaxing of her muscles were occurrences that she only felt when she was like this.

Naked, submissive and standing in front of Lex ready to be used for his pleasure.

The skin that he’d trailed his hand slowly and firmly down tingled and the rest of her body ate the feeling up as it spread.

As Lex continued to circle her, Chloe enjoyed the feeling of being prey to a powerful predator that could strike at any time.

“Very good.” He stopped in front of her and looked her over one more time from her hairline to her toes.

She had recently had another waxing, and he could tell she’d been to the nail salon, as well. The French twist she’d opted for this morning was already a little messy from a long day at work.

Lex furrowed his brows at that. “Take the pins out of your hair and hand them to me.”

She immediately fell into action and did as told, removing the various pins and placing them into his outstretched hand one after another until her hair fell loose around her shoulders, almost covering her breasts.

Lex brushed the strands behind her shoulders and combed out the tresses with his fingers until they were smooth. “Better.”

He pocketed the hairpins and took a step back from Chloe. “I have prepared a few things for you in your bedroom. You will find them on the bed. Go and bring them to me.”

Chloe smoothly turned around and walked down to her bedroom. Lex really was a master who knew his sub well. She was anxious to see what he had left out for their pleasure. It was also more tantalizing that she would bring the items to him and then have them used on her.

When she crossed the threshold of the room that was hers when she was his, Chloe’s eyes landed on the bed. The throbbing between her legs got worse.

There were two dildos, a chastity belt and a set of nipple clamps that had a connecting chain and, her breathing got deeper, bells on them.

She slipped the belt over her wrist like a bracelet and placed the chain of the nipple rings in her mouth so each clamp hung down and Lex would hear her return.

A dildo in each hand completed her task. They were both nice and thick and her pussy clenched in anticipation.

The sound of the small, tinkling bells filled the air as she made her way back to Lex.

While Chloe carried out his order, Lex had placed her bobby pins in a small pile on top of her neatly stacked clothes. He was waiting for her return in the spot that she had vacated.

A smile tugged at his lips when he heard the tinkling of bells before he saw Chloe appear in the hallway.

She stopped in front of him and waited patiently as she held her hands with the vibrating dildos out to him.

Lex nodded approvingly, but didn’t make a move to take the toys from her. Instead, he reached out to massage her breasts and tweak her nipples.

“These toys will keep you nicely stimulated while you service me tonight.” He explained as he pulled and tweaked both her nipples until they were as hard as they would get.

Then he took the chain from her mouth and attached the first clamp, adjusting the tightness until it sat snuggly on her right nipple, holding it securely above the steel hoop. He flicked his finger against the small bell at the bottom of it and enjoyed the way Chloe’s breathing picked up as the small weight of it added to the stimulation of her nipple.

“I find I quite like them, and I plan to hear this sound continuously tonight.” Lex attached the other clamp and adjusted it like the first, then flicked against both bells at the same time.

The connecting chain between the clamps wasn’t very long, but it would suit his purpose. His sweet would stay very close to him tonight.

“Spread your legs wide.” His hand trailed down the center of her chest, tugging once at the chain before it moved lower and between her legs.

Chloe kept her body as still as could be as Lex’s fingers started to gently explore her sopping pussy. Her stance would have been comically wide in any other situation but she wanted to give Lex access to whatever he wanted from her.

She was already panting by the time one of his long, deft fingers eased inside of her. He pumped the finger a few times before adding a second one.

Her eyes were fixed straight ahead, somewhere over Lex’s left shoulder. But she could tell that he was watching her face intensely. He did everything intensely when it came to her.

This sub was the luckiest one of the planet. And Chloe wouldn’t take it for granted. She would obey him no matter what he said.

Her breath caught a little as a third finger joined the other two. Each time he was deeply imbedded in her pussy, he stretched out his fingers. This last time, it was hard not to groan in response.

On his next pass, Lex removed his fingers from her pussy and moved them further back. One cunt juice slicked finger teased her ass before it started to fuck it.

The longer he touched her, the stronger he could smell her scent between them. She was excited and ready for anything he chose to do with her. In response, his dick was hardening inside his pants, pushing against the seam of his zipper.

“I think you’re ready for the other toys now.” Lex pulled his fingers from between her legs and reached for the first vibrating dildo.

This one was a little shorter than the other one and didn’t have quite such a bulbous head. It did have the stronger vibrations, though.

He rubbed the length of the plastic toy between her legs, soaking it with her juices before he lined it up and slowly sank it into her wet cunt.

Knowing what a vocal and responsive lover she was, it only excited him more that she fought her reactions to remain perfectly still and let no sound escape.

Her lips were slightly parted and her breathing had already deepened, but no single sound came from her throat.

“Feels good, doesn’t it?” He pumped the toy slowly in and out of her. “This one is not for your pussy, though.”

Pulling it out slowly, he moved the vibe further back and pushed its rounded tip against her puckered opening. “Open up,” he instructed calmly as he started to put more pressure against the hole. “Take it all the way in.”

The way that Chloe listened to Lex, her body now listened to her. Chloe was now able to relax and tense muscles at will.

That was why she was able to take everything and anything he threw her way. They’d both worked hard to earn it. And they both reaped the rewards.

She breathed out as the toy slid easily inside of her ass, filling, stretching and arousing her all at the same time.

Now that she was stuffed full in one hole, Lex moved on to the other one. He made sure the toy got nice and wet first, though.

He slid it inside of her briefly and then against her pussy lips. Now the sounds of her heavy breathing were getting louder. It had been too long since he used her and her body was responding to that. When the butt of the toy was pressed against her clit, there was an audible catch in her breathing.

Then, blissfully, he eased the toy inside of her body until it hit bottom. Chloe was full and warm and being taken care of and sweating and throbbing.

Lex quickly and methodically went about putting the chastity belt on her. Another example of his complete care of her. This way, she wouldn’t have to exert herself to keep them inside of her.

Another sharp intake of breath when he tugged on the buckle to make sure the belt sat nice and tight on her. She wondered how long it would take before the belt was coated with her juices.

Four, maybe five, minutes was her guess.

Lex looked over his handiwork and tugged on the belt once again to make sure it sat securely and wouldn’t slip if she moved. Then he gave the small bells at the end of her clamps another flick to hear them chime and watch Chloe suck in an excited breath.

“Now, I want you to go back into the bedroom. There is a large pillow under the bed. Bring it to me.”

He watched as she slowly turned around and started to walk. He knew she would be able to feel the toys shift inside her with every movement, especially when she bent down and stood back up to pick up the pillow.

The sensations would be sweet torture and keep her nicely aroused for her next task.

When she returned to him, he could already see sweat starting to gather at her hairline and her pale skin was lightly flushed from her face to the top of her chest.

“Place the pillow in front of the couch. Kneel down on it, face to the couch, and spread your thighs.”

As she followed his instructions, Lex watched her body move with natural grace. She didn’t show any false coyness or attempt to look seductive in her motions. That made her all the more desirable to him.

He moved over to the couch himself once she was in position and sat down on the couch in front of her. Reaching out his foot, he placed the toe of his shoe gently between her legs and pressed it up against the piece of leather covering her pussy.

“Rise.” Her body started to move up as she held her weight on her lower legs. “Open my pants and pull them down, then place your hands on my thighs.”

He kept rubbing over her pussy with the toe of his shoe as she moved quickly to follow his orders.

“You will service me with your mouth, your hands, and your tits tonight.” Lex hooked a finger into the chain between her breasts and pulled her closer until her breasts were hovering over his dick.

“For now, your hands will stay where they are, and you will worship my cock and balls with your mouth until I tell you to stop.”

He lifted the chain over his hard-on and let it fall to the base. The metal was cold against his skin, but it would warm up quickly, once Chloe started to use her mouth.

Considering the relatively short length of the chain, it would tug constantly on her nipples now and make her tits bounce as she worked to suck him off.

“You may begin.” He removed his foot from between her legs and set back comfortably until he felt the tug of the chain against the base of his cock.

Chloe moved back a little. Which caused the chain to hold to Lex’s dick, which caused the bells to ring as the clamps tightened on her nipples.

Her lips parted to gasp right before she took Lex’s dick inside her mouth.

God, she’d missed this. Missed being down on her knees, every hole open for Lex’s pleasure and use.

She sucked him hard as her head, and tits, began to bob. She could smell herself, taste Lex, hear the bells ringing, fell Lex’s smooth skin under her hands and see how much he was enjoying himself. It was a true sensory experience.

With every pull at her nipples, there was a corresponding tug below the chastity belt. Both her cunt and ass flexed against the intrusions inside of them.

Her tongue flattened over a particularly fat vein as she pulled off and laid wet kisses down his shaft. The nipple clamps pulled tightly as she leaned forward even more to lick, kiss and suck his balls.

She paid each one the same attention before rhythmically thrusting her tongue between them. When Lex shifted a little, she moved away from his balls and sucked at the root of his cock before licking her way back up it.

Lex’s eyes fell closed as he relaxed completely. She was extremely good at this and would carry out his order to its fullest extent. Since she was settled comfortably on a pillow, he could keep her in this position for an indefinite length of time without having to cause unnecessary strain on her joints.

This was perfect. His sub was servicing him as was expected of her, teasing herself as she worked to give him pleasure.

The next time he felt her move down the length of his shaft he took a deep breath before he gave her his next instruction. “I want you to reach between your legs. Push your fingers under the crotch of the belt and turn on the toys. They both have a switch at the base, so you need to push it all the way to the side.”

He felt one of her hands move away from his thigh, but Chloe kept steadily sucking his dick and didn’t move more than was necessary to complete his order.

Chloe was glad that she was well situated on the pillow. Otherwise, this might have been trickier.

It was also a good thing that she was leaking so much. It made the task of getting her fingers under the crotch of the basically skin tight belt possible.

But it still took a few tries before she was able to find the switch that Lex was talking about. When the toy inside her cunt came to life, she sucked on Lex’s dick mercilessly. It was the only thing she could do to appropriately channel the pleasure that started to flare up between her legs before spreading out.

The head of the toy rotated, for god’s sake. Being that it was buried so far up her cunt, it felt like it was widening her even more as it worked against her smooth muscles.

She pulled up a little more on Lex and heard the bells before she started to suck and lick at the head of his dick. Lex’s taste was getting stronger and she was sucking down more of his pre come with every passing second. The tang in her mouth was proof that she was pleasing him.

Her hand moved back to her ass.

When this toy started up, it was immediately obvious that it was different than the one inside of her cunt.

It buzzed, with a great amount of force, every few seconds.

She bobbed her head in time with the sound coming from inside of her ass as she put her hand back on Lex’s thigh.

The pleasure was building up quickly as Chloe sucked, licked and kissed his dick and balls with more vigor. He could feel the tension in his stomach grow stronger and his hands clenched into fists at his side as he watched Chloe’s head bob up and down in his lap.

“Look at me.” He ground the words out as his orgasm began to rush on. “Swallow.”

Her mouth moved all the way down his cock, trapping the tip inside her throat as she started to swallow. Lex’s eyes closed as the pleasure finally exploded and he spilled down her throat, hips moving in quick sharp jerks.

Chloe watched as she swallowed him down. He was beautiful as he came above her, as he shot his come into her mouth and let himself go. It was the only time, she theorized, that his guard was let completely down.

And he let her see that. He gave that to her.

She kept up the motion of her throat and mouth until she was certain that there wasn’t a drop left for her to swallow.

Knowing how sensitive he must be after orgasming, she relaxed her mouth and stopped the motion of her tongue. Chloe kept his dick in her mouth, though.

She was still dripping and throbbing but she knew that Lex’s pleasure was more important than her own.

And she couldn’t wait to give him more of it.

tbc

[westwingwolf]

I am amazed by the idea of the complete sensory perception. Lex really does think of everything and it is to the benefit of them both.

[hfce]

That was hot as usual. :drool2:

[somethingeasy]

These were an excellent couple of chapters, BlueSabby. It seems like Chloe and Lex have managed to get a LOT of issues resolved. Or at least Lex has, which is great since most of the issues and 'feelings of doom and dread' in this burgeoning relationship were mostly from his side, LOL! I wasn't sure how I felt about Lex introducing a session as a 'test' during their last date, but I can see why it was something that he just HAD to do... He HAD to check whether Chloe's anger, annoyance and stubbornness demonstrated during their dating would leak over into their Arrangement. I think that he had been purposely waiting for some kind of a disagreement to rise up between them in the relationship, so that he could introduce an impromptu Arrangement session and check whether Chloe's bitter/angry feelings from the fight would carry over into the session. Granted, it was only a minor disagreement over a dress, but Chloe didn't hesitate the least bit when following Lex's orders, AND I was very, VERY glad to see Lex didn't take advantage of his dom status and force a 'petty, shortsighted win' for himself by ordering Chloe to change her clothes in sub mode. She would have been furious when she returned back to being just Chloe.

As for my feelings about the test... In the end, Chloe didn't really mind the testing, and Lex came out with a wonderful sense of peace and relief after the 'test' went fine. So I guess it was all good.

I really loved getting the glimpse on how their relationship is GOING to work once they've worked out all the kinks of this new layer between them. I loved seeing Lex testing the boundaries between relationship and arrangement... switching back and forth between the two, and seeing how it worked to fit together into a seamless whole. I really cannot tell you which smut session I enjoyed more... the one in the arrangement, or the one out of their sub/dom mode. LOL! And the heck of it is that I really can't tell which one Chloe and Lex enjoyed more either. I will say that they seem to LOVE the variety :D As do I!

heee! And the new chapter with 'classic arrangement' routine was delightful to read. I really like exploring the relationship with our two characters, but it's also enjoyable to see them returning back to classic roles again. First of all, I loved the idea that Lex has planned out this intensive session after the two of them have been effectively separated for about a week from each other. It means that the two of them are desperate for each other, as well as desperate for the break, relaxation and release from the tension that comes from their VERY busy, hectic lives. It's the perfect build-up to a very intense, satisfying session... for both of them!

The session was delightful (and of course hot), and it was a very satisfying return to classic form for both of them. I think Lex and Chloe needed a return to familiar roles in order to re-affirm their arrangement routine after the 'normal date' that they during their last get-together. So it was delightful seeing them both reveling in each other, AND their sub/dom roles.

I don't know what else Lex has planned for this evening, but I look forward to finding out.

[BlueSabby]

A/N: Sabby: I don't even know what these kids are doing here. Go read and find out.

A/N: Blue: Ditto! Whatever they're doing, it's probably naughty!

A/N: Sabby 2: Sorry about the mess up. We must have had eyeball screwage problems. All fixed!!

A/N: Blue 2: My bad! I'd like to say it was a trick to see who was paying attention, but I wasn't paying attention *G*
~~

Hours passed and Lex had alternated between keeping the toys inside her switched on and turning them off as she serviced him. After an hour of keeping her on her knees between his legs, he had switched positions and made her lie on her stomach over the back of the couch, legs clamped around the upholstery, grinding her pussy into it, as he fucked her face until he came.

Once she’d been allowed to vocalize, she had moaned and screamed the entire time his cock was in her mouth until he came down her throat once again.

As soon as he’d recuperated from that, he had rolled her onto her back on the couch and straddled her chest. Lex had pulled the chain up between her teeth and told her to keep it in her mouth while he fucked her tits. Her expression had been one of bliss when he finally came between the milky globes.

Now she was sitting on the floor in front of him, neck craned backwards and mouth wide open as he fed her his dick one last time. He couldn’t see her face, but her breasts were heaving heavily and the wetness between her legs had soaked through the leather of the chastity belt, spreading down her thighs.

She hadn’t been allowed to come and it pleased him to see that her enthusiasm hadn’t suffered from it.

Chloe moaned around Lex’s dick as he started to thrust down and deep into her throat. She was allowed to use her hands now and one ran over the part of his slick shaft that she couldn’t suck into her mouth from this position.

Her tits were bouncing and had she not been as loud, the bells could have been heard much better.

But she was loud around Lex’s cock.

Lex had come between her tits and in her mouth and she wanted more of it. Wanted to show him just how much she could please him.

Even after all of their time together she wanted to show him just how good she was at being his.

She needed to have one hand braced next to her on the floor so she had to move the hand on his cock in order to toy with his balls.

He was already thrusting into her mouth hard and fast so he’d give her his come sooner rather than later.

Chloe’s cunt and ass were begging for attention. But Lex would decide if they’d get it or not. If he denied her an orgasm, it didn’t matter. She would be able to find deep, satisfying pleasure in what he’d done to her tonight.

Obscene slurping sounds filled the room as Chloe kept sucking on Lex’s dick. Her hand moved further back and she pressed down on the magic spot just behind Lex’s balls.

A gritted “Swallow” escaped his lips just before he came. As he came, he kept driving into her mouth but Chloe was able to take everything that he gave her.

She whimpered around his dick as she swallowed and swallowed. When Lex pulled away from her, she kept her position, head craned back, so she got a good view of the ceiling.

Lex took a moment to regroup before he moved again. He pulled up his pants, tucked his dick back in and closed them, then straightened out his shirt.

As expected of her, Chloe maintained her position until she was ordered to change it.

This position was good enough as any to start removing the toys from her body, so he moved in front of her and crouched down. “Take a deep breath. But remain silent.”

He removed the first nipple clamp and immediately replaced it with his mouth, sucking on the small bud and massaging the flesh with his tongue as the blood flow returned to it.

Chloe’s breathing turned shallow and quick as she worked through the uncomfortable sensation.

Lex pulled back but kept massaging her areola with his fingers. “Deep breaths, don’t start hyperventilating.”

He grabbed one of her hands and placed it on his own chest, breathing slow and deep as he reached for the other clamp. He opened it quickly and latched on with his mouth again, giving the flesh the same treatment as before.

This time, Chloe’s breathing remained slow, even though she was breathing deeper than him.

Lex kept licking and massaging her breasts until her breathing evened out and returned to the normal, deep breaths she took when she was in an aroused state.

He pulled back and stood up in front of her. “Get up.”

In order to follow his directions without making a mistake, Chloe moved a little slowly. She didn’t want to sway on her feet.

Her breasts felt much better after Lex had taken care of them.

Wordlessly, he undid the chastity belt and the cool air felt wonderful on her overheated skin.

“Deep breaths,” he reminded her. Like last time, she mirrored her breathing to his. There was a little gasp each time he pulled a toy out of her body.

Her lips felt dry and she returned to her default position as she awaited his next order.

“Hold out your hands.” Lex placed the soaked toys and belt in her hands as she did so, then pulled the clamps out of his pocket and pushed the chain between her lips. “Bring them to your bathroom and clean them. Then place them back where they belong.”

He stepped back and let her move towards the hallway before he called after her. “After you’re done, you may get dressed and go home.”

Lex waited until she disappeared into her room before he retreated back to his office and locked the door behind him. He wanted this session to have a lasting impact, so he wouldn’t give Chloe the opportunity to approach him outside of it tonight.

They both still needed those boundaries to keep things from going completely muddled. No matter what Gary claimed about his own private life, some aspects of their roles as dom and sub should be kept separately from their other relationship.

~~

“Pick up the phone. Come on. I mean, where do you think you are?”

For the past two days, she and Lex kept missing each other. There were voice mails and emails and one minute phone calls but they hadn’t actually really spoken since their last session.

And Chloe was dying for sex.

Literally. She felt like she might jump off a building if she didn’t get some satisfaction some time soon.

Their session had wound her up tightly and she needed to pop.

Sighing, she was crafting her voice mail in her head when Lex picked up the phone.

“Oh my god, finally.” But she was grinning through the slight annoyance.

She heard Lex chuckle and it went straight downtown.

Being that he had an excellent poker face she figured she could be a little naughty over the phone and it wouldn’t hurt either of them.

“That sound alone has me throbbing and ready for you. Lex, I need you. I don’t have time for a date date but how about you cut out of wherever you are and we meet up for some mindblowing sex?”

She was already shutting down her computer and fixing up her desk so when he told her ‘yes’ she could get out of her office ASAP.

“Unfortunately, that won’t be possible.” He could hear something bang and clatter on the other end of the line. “I’m about two thousand miles across the Atlantic right now, on the way to Italy. That’s what I tried to tell you this morning.”

It had been literally a one minute conversation and neither of them had been able to share any information because Chloe had been on the run to a meeting, if he’d understood that correctly, while he’d already been on his way to the airport.

“I’m sorry.” He knew that this wasn’t what Chloe wanted to hear.

The man across from him, Carlo Sappatone C.E.O. of the biggest Italian pasta company, was smiling at him weirdly and nodding benignly.

Lex’s eyes widened when the man waggled a fat platinum band on his ring finger and stood up to leave him alone with an understanding clap on the shoulder.

“I’m sorry, did you say something?” That whole scene had skeeved him out so much he’d completely forgotten to pay attention.

Chloe had sat down at her desk and her head was now resting against it. “Nothing other than curse words.” She knew that her voice was muffled by her position but she was pouting and, dammit, she’d sit however she wanted.

This completely sucked. It was bad enough that there was no time to talk to Lex, never mind having anything physical.

She missed how it felt to be kissed by him. Whether it was a peck on the lips or one of those that went on for what seemed like hours while his fingers ran across her body.

Great, she’d just made her predicament worse.

“Obviously, I missed something during our conversation this morning or I wouldn’t be calling you.” She sighed. “Give me a call when you get back?”

She knew how cell phones were on planes. First of all, Lex shouldn’t even be using the damn thing. And, second of all, it was only a matter of time before they got cut off.

Chloe wasn’t sure if she should say what she was thinking and feeling. But, honesty was the corner of both of their relationships, so….

“I miss you.”

Not any of his various body parts. Him.

“Have a safe flight.” Then she hung up and started to reboot her computer. She might as well get as much done as she could while Lex was out of town.

Lex stared at the phone for a moment before he flipped it shut. Chloe had sounded so disappointed and it had tugged at various parts of him. And it wasn’t just the part of him as her dom, that needed to take care of her physically and mentally. He wanted to turn the damn plane around and head back to Kansas so he could be there when she got home from work.

Unfortunately that was not an option, because business needed to be taken care of.

“Ah, l'amore è difficile, no?” Sappatone was back and the man was still giving him that benign smile that freaked Lex out.

“What? It’s not…” Lex didn’t know what the man was getting at and wanted to set him straight, but Sappatone interrupted him with another heavy handed clap to the shoulder.

“No need to explain, mi amico, le donne sia… how do you say? Demanding.” He settled back in his seat and leaned forward to place a comforting hand on the young Mister Luthor’s knee.

“They know they are the center of the universe and won’t wait for any man. I understand. I’m Italian, and married for nineteen years. There is really no need to explain.”

“Right. Thank you.” Lex didn’t know what else to say.

The forty-eight year old man in front of him, who was touching him too personally, sat on 3.25 million dollars that Lex wanted for Luthorcorp. There was no way he would fuck up this contract when they were already halfway towards Europe.

“Bene. I am sure you can call her from the hotel and make up for …quale cosa you have to make up for.” With a last pat of the knee, Carlo moved back and settled comfortably in his seat. “Now, let us talk business.”
~~

Chloe’s stupid cell phone was stupidly ringing. And she’d just been in the middle of a very nice, extremely graphic, dream about Lex.

It wasn’t even six in the am, so she growled as she reached for the phone. Her meeting wasn’t until ten. They were far more laid back on this coast than they were either in the middle or on the other end of the country.

“What?”

Really, it was the only way she could answer her phone at the moment.

“Good morning, sleepy head. Guess who just landed at Metropolis airport.” Lex smirked as he sat down in the limo and let the driver close the door for him. “I can be in your office in about an hour, allowing for traffic. That means I can rip your clothes off in about an hour and five minutes.”

His deal in Italy had taken more time than he’d expected and it had been another two days since their last call. When he’d tried to reach her from the hotel, she’d always been busy, and seven hours time difference hadn’t helped their situation at all.

Now, he was back and planned to make up for the missed time.

Chloe groaned. And not in a good way.

“Lex, I’m in California.” She hadn’t bothered to call to tell him that because she figured he’d be abroad for longer.

She turned over and threw a pillow across the room. “You know, this really fucking sucks.”

Sitting up, she reached over and turned her alarm off. She wasn’t going to be going back to bed any time soon. She was too pissed.

“It sounded like a lovely idea, though.” She could just imagine the fire in his eyes and urgency in his hands. “When I get back, though, you better watch out. The first time I see you….”

“I swear I can’t be responsible for the damage I do, got it?”

Lex dropped his head back against the headrest of the limo. “That sounds about right.”

He closed his eyes and pinched the bridge of his nose in frustration. “It was a perfect plan. I would have thrown you across that desk and buried my face between your legs until you screamed.”

“And then…”

Lex heard a beeping sound coming from the other end and groaned before Chloe could even confirm his suspicions.

“And then we get fucking interrupted.” Chloe looked at the display on her phone. “Lex, it’s my boss. I have to take this. I’m sorry.”

“I’ll call you when I get back and we’ll go to town on each other, okay? Bye.”

Then she switched to her professional voice. God, this sucked.

Lex slammed his phone shut and threw it across the seat. This fucking sucked.

She hadn’t even told him when she would be back, and he’d had no chance to tell her that he was only in town for a few days before he had to leave again to finish up some business in Singapore that needed his personal attention.

~~

Of course they’d missed each other again, and by the time Chloe had gotten back from L.A., Lex had already been in Singapore for twelve hours and change. However, they had managed one phone call where neither of them had to run off for a whole five minutes and so had been able to figure out that they would actually be in the same place at the same time eight days later.

However, that place wasn’t Metropolis, or even the state of Kansas.

Instead, Lex was navigating his rental car through the grid of Denver, Colorado to find the Magnolia Hotel on 17th street.

After he finally left the understated Sedan with the valet, he didn’t waste any time with the reception, instead heading straight for the elevators. Chloe had let him know which room to find her in and had already warned him that they wouldn’t have much time.

She still had a meeting that evening and Lex himself had to drive all the way out to Manila to check out some properties.

Chloe paced the hotel room like a caged animal. She was so horny and so….something for Lex. She knew that he was on his way but she kept waiting for that phone call.

That call that would tell her about a traffic accident, or that he’d been kidnapped, or that he’d decided he was gay. None of it would surprise her anymore after the past two weeks or so that they’d had.

She wished that they had more time but these two hours were the only window open for either of them any time in the near future so they’d jumped at it.

The hotel was very nice but it was mostly empty because there were no conventions in town. In fact, she could hear the ding of the elevator from the living area of the suite. Her heart rate kicked up when she heard footfalls coming her way.

Could it be that she would actually get to have sex with her boyfriend?

She already had her hand on the doorknob when someone knocked.

Once the door was open and she saw it was Lex, she grabbed him and dragged him into the room.

“It’s about time,” she murmured before she drew his mouth down to hers. Then moaned as his hands cradled her head and he dominantly took control of their kiss.

“Fucking business,” he agreed clumsily against her mouth as his hand grabbed for her blouse and started to undo the buttons as quickly as possible.

They stumbled and fumbled their way towards the bedroom of the suite, tearing each other’s clothes off in their haste to get naked and get together. Shirts and jackets landed on the floor, shoes flew into corners and pants went sailing over the next best furniture.

Lex grabbed her ass once they were both naked and hoisted her up, kissing her fiercely as she wrapped her legs around his waist and slung her arms around his shoulders.

He almost knocked her into the doorjamb, but they got through into the bedroom somehow and landed on the king sized mattress with the sound of rustling sheets.

“Been too fucking long,” he muttered against her skin as he kissed his way down her neck, nuzzling the collar at the base of her throat for a moment before he moved lower to her chest.

Chloe really, really, really appreciated the fact that he wanted to make sure she was ready and what not. Or that he wanted to touch and rub and kiss her. But she was dying.

She hadn’t come in over two weeks. Which was a long time for her since she’d gotten involved with Lex.

After a few more seconds of it, Lex was sucking each nipple ring into his mouth, she’d had…

“Enough. Wasn’t just trying to get you hot when I told you I needed you, Lex.”

She grabbed his hand and thrust it between her legs.

“I meant it. We can do all of this before we go at it again. But, for now, god, please, please fuck me.”

The hand between her legs felt pretty good, though, so she’d started to rub her pussy against it. Lex’s eyes drifted downwards and she opened her legs even more.

Lex moved his hand and then she had three fingers inside of her pussy and a thumb at her clit. “Oh, Lex.” She moaned his name as she bucked against the blissful stimulation.

It didn’t take long before she was screaming his name and begging for more.

She hadn’t recovered when she felt his fingers being replaced by his cock. Her pussy was still twitching from her orgasm and it felt delightfully tight when he started to snap his hips forward, driving himself deeper in her cunt.

Lex braced himself on his arms to get enough leverage and set up a brutal pace. It felt so fucking perfect to be inside her again after two long weeks of nothing.

He grunted as he felt her muscles grasp his dick tightly and pulled him in deeper with every thrust. He felt Chloe’s legs moved higher around his waist and he leaned down to suck one of her nipples into his mouth, relishing her scream and the way her nails dug into his back.

“So fucking good,” he groaned against the soft flesh as he pounded into the tight heat of her pussy over and over again.

His orgasm was coming on hard and fast, all the tension that had built up over the past couple of weeks more than ready to release. “Come for me, sweet. Come with me.”

He wanted to feel her come around him, needed to feel her let go and take him with her over the edge. Kept thrusting deep and fast, tore his mouth from her breast and smashed it against her lips, shoving his tongue into her hot, wet mouth, claiming what was his.

Coming was something that Chloe didn’t need any encouragement to do. She screamed into Lex’s mouth as, after what seemed like an eternity of going without what she needed, she felt her muscles seize up on Lex’s cock.

There was nothing else like it in the world. Those few seconds at the peak before your body started to recover. And it was so much better with Lex than with any other man she’d ever been with.

She made sure to squeeze around him like she knew he liked. This had to be as good for him as it was for her. Though, she didn’t know if that was really possible.

Her nails were digging into his shoulders and she knew that she’d left marks. But she didn’t care. He was hers. No one else would see those marks.

When she felt him come inside of her, Lex’s back arched and he broke their kiss. She squeezed him with both her legs and cunt and kept pumping her hips. “Give me all of it. Missed it. Need it. Yes, baby. So good.”

Lex flopped on top of her but Chloe didn’t mind. This was sweaty, post coital perfection. She wrapped her arms around him and pressed a kiss to the side of his face.

~~
tbc

[holmes]

uh...guys *pokes her head out from her cave* ...I think you've already posted this one??!! That or I've got a really good imagination and can see into the future? Hmmm.....could be fun!

[hfce]

uh...guys *pokes her head out from her cave* ...I think you've already posted this one??!! That or I've got a really good imagination and can see into the future? Hmmm.....could be fun!

This update is new and hot!! Damn I need to take a cold shower now. :drool2:

[westwingwolf]

Poor Chloe and Lex keeping missing each other, I'm glad they finally got some relief. I just hope Lex didn't get too freaked out by the business man comparing Lex & Chloe's relationship to his marriage. Soon it's going to get to the point where it is not just a need for sex but a need to see each other as often as possible and Lex is going to have to get over his reservations.

[BlueSabby]

A/N: Blue: More sex. Shocking.
A/N: Sabby: You know how real life sucks? Yeah, that's what happened. Hence the lack of update. But on the upside I'm now Sabby M.A. and you get updates again! Have fun

~~

Chloe’s tits bounced as she rode Lex hard.

The bed was actually making noise but she didn’t give a shit about it. His hands were on her hips, guiding her movements and his face was buried between her tits.

As soon as Lex had been ready, they’d gotten back together. Literally.

“Never want to stop. Want your cock in me all the time. Shit, god, yeah, fuck, oh, fuck, baby, fuck me.”

She moved her hands to cover Lex’s and then linked their fingers. She used her weight to tip them over and she screamed bloody murder as his cock was forced deeper into her pussy.

Her hands held Lex’s down and she kissed him. Her tongue bypassing his lips and exploring his mouth hungrily.

“You’re mine,” she told him as she clutched at his dick with her pussy. She flattened herself a little more and a whining sound came out of her throat.

The angle was perfect.

Lex was almost shocked by her possessiveness, but his mind was too far gone to process it as her pussy clamped down on his dick and squeezed his common sense right out of him. His eyes rolled back in his head and he moved his hands to grab her ass tightly, kneading the globes as he kept thrusting up into her.

Their teeth clacked together as Chloe was pitched another inch forward and Lex gave as good as he got, taking control of the kiss.

She was his, every single way, and come hell or high water, he’d never let her leave again.

Her whining noises got louder, only muffled by his tongue in her mouth and Lex pressed her further down on his dick, grinding his hips into her to get as deep as possible. He swore he could feel the tip of his cock bottoming out inside of her, but then all he felt was fluttering pressure and heat and exploding pleasure as he came inside of her while she screamed her own completion into his mouth.

His hips kept moving jerkily, even as he came down from the high and Chloe was still shaking and whimpering, grinding her hips on top of him.

Lex pushed her back up and shoved his hand between her legs, thumb finding her clit easily. “That’s it, again, let me see your face.”

He rubbed the slippery flesh and drank in the expression on her face as her mouth dropped open and her eyes looked down at him under heavy lids.

“So fucking beautiful.”

Chloe moved closer to Lex as his hand worked at her clit. She ended up with her forehead resting against his. “You, too.”

She pulled back a little so he’d be able to fully see her face when she came. Which wasn’t going to take too long. “So, perfect.”

Then her world lost a little bit of focus as her hips moved against Lex’s finger and she started to chant his name.

As she got closer, she made sure to open her eyes and look at Lex.

Just as her body started to shake, she locked eyes with him and groaned his name low in the back of her throat.

She sort of collapsed on him and, when she was able to speak, whispered, “You were worth the wait.”

Lex hummed in his throat as he wrapped his arms around her back and combed her hair back from her face. “So were you.”

He hadn’t even known that he was waiting for her until she’d shown up in his life again and proved to be everything he’d wanted and so much more. Even when things had turned upside down and inside out because of his unpredictable temper, she’d still been everything and he always wanted more.

His hold on her tightened until she was pressed closely to his chest. “I will never let you go.”

Lex had always been the all or nothing type. And nothing was not an option anymore when it came to her.

Chloe’s heart clenched and she couldn’t breathe for a few seconds. Lex’s tone of voice had turned her into a puddle of goo. He’d sounded so reverent and serious.

It was a comfortable, quiet, tender moment and the urge to tell him how she felt was really hard to resist.

But she did. She didn’t think that it was the time or the place. Plus, this relationship had just started. Poor Lex was doing so well acclimating to it that she didn’t want to spin his world off its axis.

Instead, she just snuggled closer to him and pressed a kiss to his chest.

The silence was comfortable and Lex was almost able to forget that he would have to leave very soon. But only almost, since he could still hear the ticking of his wrist watch and knew their time was running out.

“So, during our last call you said something about your boss and the circus? I didn’t quite get that, but before I could ask about it you had to run off to another meeting.”


The comment had been stuck in his head for three days now and wouldn’t get out of it because it just made no sense, but Lex knew that there was a logical reason behind it, if Chloe just had enough time to complete a full sentence and explain to him what the hell she was talking about.

It was annoying on more than one level that they couldn’t find time for each other. Of course the lack of time for sessions hit hard, but that was not the only thing that bothered Lex about their current situation. When Chloe had still been right there, asking him out on dates and making him be social, he had always been hyper aware of everything he said or how he acted around her. It had taken him some time to get used to the idea of talking to her outside of their arrangement.

But when that had suddenly stopped he’d found that he missed the contact. There was nobody aside from Chloe who would add a daily dose of humor to his otherwise work ridden life and the fact that she wasn’t around to relieve his stress, whether as his sub, or just as herself, was taking its toll on him.

Chloe chuckled and tried to think of the best way to tell Lex the story with maximum laughs. It wouldn’t be too hard being that her boss.

“Oh shit, my boss!!!!”

Her head whipped around and she cursed again when she saw the clock. “Holy shit, is that the real time?” But she wouldn’t just tear out of bed.

“Lex, I’m sorry, but I….”

He was already nodding.

“This sucks,” she pouted.

Then she started to whine. “I don’t want to go.” She flopped down on Lex and hid her face in his chest. It was funny to think that she’d worked so hard to get what she wanted and now it was really annoying.

Lex was stroking her hair. “But you have to.” He was being all reasonable and stupid.

“Yes,” she sighed, “I have to.”

She sat up again and kissed him gently. “But I will quit before I let two weeks go by without being with you like that again.”

“Don’t make jokes about that.” He brushed her hair out of her face and smirked. “I just might make them come true.”

Between both of their schedules, finding time would be difficult from now on. “But it won’t always be like this. So, before you run, give me a quick rundown of your schedule.”

If they had to make use of hotels all across the states to get some time together, they would. It was as simple as that.

“I’m sure we can arrange something, no matter where.”

He released her so she could get up and get dressed. As much as he wanted to keep her here, they both had places to be and people to meet. Business never waited on either of them.
~~

As it turned out, it took them another two weeks to wind up in the same place at the same time again. This time, it was Hawaii, or more specifically the Honolulu International Airport on Oahu.

Lex had rearranged his schedule enough to be able to get a connecting flight there and match it to Chloe’s schedule. She didn’t know it yet, but she would spend about an hour of her wait between VIP check in and departure serving him.

He had prepared everything for the session. The sign was already at the door and thankfully the VIP lounge was relatively empty. Now, all he had to do was make sure she went where he needed her.

Lex pulled out his new cell phone and called her number. After two rings, she picked up.

“Hello, my sweet.” He spoke the words neutrally, easily assuming his dom persona. “Tell me, have you already checked in?”

Even though it was a stupid thing to do, Chloe turned her head and looked around her. Logically, she knew that Lex couldn’t be staring at her. He was in Duluth, or was it Dublin? Denmark? Somewhere with a damn D.

But that didn’t mean that he didn’t know her schedule like the back of his hand. It was part of his role in her life.

So, it wasn’t out of the question that he would be aware that she would be at the airport at this time.

“Yes,” she told him. “I like to be early to make sure that nothing goes wrong in my trips.”

Airports were awful. But she’d rather sit in the lounge for two hours than have to sprint across the gates to make her flight.

She’d done both in her life and the former was more enjoyable than the latter. But not by much.

“Good.” Lex smirked as he settled himself more comfortably in his seat across from the VIP lounge. “Then I want you to walk to the Empress Lounge between Terminal 27 and 28.”

He looked at his watch. “You should be able to make it there in five minutes.” She would have to hurry, but he knew she wouldn’t carry any unnecessary luggage with her. “When you’re there you’ll find that the bathroom inside the lounge is out of order.”

Lex had personally taken care of that. Sometimes all it took to create some private sphere was a small sign with red letters. “Go inside.”

He licked his lips as he imagined Chloe hurrying her steps to follow his instructions. “Once the door is closed behind you, get naked from the waist down and bend over the sinks.”

Thanks to first class comforts, the bathroom was pristine and the mirrors well lit with a more flattering version of halogen lighting. That did not change the fact that it was a public bathroom, though.

“I want you to look straight into the mirrors and play with your holes. Then wait for further instructions.”

Without waiting for an answer, he hung up the phone and leaned back in his seat to wait for Chloe’s arrival. His cock was already hardening from the mental images as he went over the plan in his mind.

Chloe flipped her phone shut and quickly dropped it into her bag. Thankfully, she was wearing sneakers instead of her usual killer heels.

Actually, she was very casual at the moment. Her business deals were done and she wasn’t going to fly in one of her suits. So, she had on her sweats and a comfy shirt. She had her old, ratty, well worn Met U sweater in her oversized bag for the trip too. It was like the FAA dictated that the planes be about forty degrees.

She expertly wove her way through the other people milling around the airport. The excited people who had just arrived in Paradise and the depressed ones who were drinking at the bar moping over the fact that they had to go home.

Chloe was a different kind of passenger. A horny, wet sub who had to remind herself not to jog to the bathroom that her dom had instructed her about.

Her eyes remained forward and she didn’t look for Lex as she approached the bathroom. She strode into it confidently, dropped her bag and shimmied out of her sweats.

Then, she pulled off the sneakers and socks. Her nipples tightened under her shirt even more. They could be clearly seen because she wasn’t wearing a bra. Lex’s call had come as she was exiting another bathroom after taking off the item. She’d intended to wear her sweater over her shirt so it wasn’t so obvious.

Once she was stable, one of her hands reached between her legs and started to toy with her piercing. But only for a short while. Then her hand moved and she started to fuck herself with two fingers.

Her eyes were wide and dark and her cheeks were red in the mirror in front of her.

Lex waited for a minute before he got up and crossed the aisle to the VIP lounge. The lounge was empty as he made his way through to the bathroom, which came in pretty handy.

Making sure that the ‘out of order’ sign was clearly visible, he opened the door to the bathroom and closed it behind him.

Chloe was already in position, naked from the waist down as she leaned over the sink, fingers pumping deep inside her pussy.

His eyes trailed up over her and he jerked his brows up in surprise when he caught sight of the old college sweater that covered her upper half. His gaze moved over to where her clothes were set neatly folded on the corner of the sink. The sweat pants matched her top in rattiness. A smirk curled up on the corner of his mouth as he stepped closer to her.

He hadn’t expected to see her wear something that ugly in public, but he didn’t care. He knew she was on her way home. Unfortunately, the same was not true for him. He only had an hour before he had to get on his flight to San Francisco.

Lex caught himself before he could drift further out of mode. He straightened his stance and wiped the smirk off his face. “Take off the sweater.”

Chloe had kept her eyes forward so she was uncertain what Lex’s reaction was to her sweater. Part of her wondered if he was having her take it off so he could see her piercings or because he found it ugly. Maybe a little bit of both, knowing both her dom and Lex.

She swiftly did as instructed and let her sweater fall to the ground beside her. She stood still, waiting for his next instruction.

Even though she wasn’t looking at him, she knew that Lex’s eyes were running over her body. Taking in the marks of his ownership. The piercings, the tattoos, the collar.

Lex stepped behind her and ran his hands up her back until he reached her shoulders. “I haven’t had the chance to use you as much as I like to these past few weeks.”

He dragged his nails down her spine all the way to her ass before he reached between her legs.

“I’m sure you’re aware how much that displeases me.” His hand smacked down hard on the fleshiest part of her ass.

They had both neglected their duties due to outside influences and that was not something that could be accepted indefinitely. “I am not willing to let things continue in this vein.” His voice remained soft as he landed another stinging slap to her ass.

He did not elaborate on that statement, instead shifting his stance until he was directly behind her. “But right now, I am forced to work with these inadequate circumstances.”

Lex lowered his zipper and pulled out his cock, giving it a few quick jerks before he lined up with her pussy.

Even through the haze of both her body and her mind screaming, “Take me,” Chloe had to wonder where Lex was going with his words.

Of course only seeing and screwing each other was not ideal. Hell, she was sure they were both probably tempted to rub up against any surface while pretending it was each other.

So, they would both have to try much harder to make time for each other.

After what she could see her body and mind could do, and refuse to do, with Lex, she was certain that a little creative schedule changing would be possible.

Because, again, two weeks without this….nothing was worth that. And she was glad to hear that Lex agreed with her on that one.

She bit down on her lip in order not to speak and locked the muscles in her lower half so she didn’t push her ass out towards Lex in invitation/blatant begging.

Turned out, she didn’t need to beg. Lex didn’t delay in getting to the point of their meeting. His hard cock slid into her and she watched as the strength of his thrust made her breasts jiggle.

Color started to dot her face as he found his rhythm. He was fucking her hard but at an almost leisurely pace.

Her pussy fluttered around him without any help from her.

Lex bit down on the inside of his cheek as goosebumps crawled over his body from the exquisite feeling of hot, tight velvet around his cock.

He grabbed her hair and jerked her head up so she would look directly into the mirror as he fucked her from behind.

There didn’t need to be any more words exchanged. All that was necessary was their gazes meeting in the mirror to establish what neither of them could ever forget. She was his for the taking and he owned her completely, whether they were together or apart.

His teeth bore in a fierce snarl as he picked up the pace of his thrusts, tightening his grip on her hip to hold her steady.

Lex’s eyes never moved away from her reflection in the mirror, watching her face as she panted in shallow breaths, throat muscles working to not let a single sound of pleasure escape.

Hips pumping furiously, he could feel sweat start to break out all over his body as he watched Chloe flush from her face down to her throat until the stain of red covered her entire chest.

He let go of her hip to play with the piercings on her nipples, tugging and rubbing them as he pounded into her.

“Come, now.” His voice was harsh as he barked out the command.

Lex watched as a deep shudder went through her muscles, her mouth opening wide to suck in shallow breaths.

He narrowed his eyes in pleasure as her pussy contracted around him, clamping down like a vice before it started pulsing rhythmically, trying to milk his own climax from him.

Snapping his own mouth shut, Lex bit down on the inside of his cheek until he tasted copper as he pounded into her, loosing his rhythm when his own orgasm hit. Sight whiting out for a moment as he kept staring into the mirror, feeling like an electric current rushing through him as he emptied himself inside her grasping walls.

He caught sight of his face in the mirror, nostrils flaring and gleaming with sweat. Satisfied, but not nearly sated from this encounter.

He hated the fact that he would have to leave her behind in this dirty bathroom in less than thirty minutes from now.

Something would have to change soon. And Lex would make sure it did change.

Chloe kept staring straight ahead as she willed her brain to start working. She might need it sometime soon. Might need to react to something that Lex would say or command her to do. But it was hard.

All of the blood in her body had rushed swiftly downward in the last few minutes. The result had been an orgasm that, had Lex allowed her to vocalize, would have made her scream so loud that every person in the airport would have heard her.

At least, that was how it had felt.

Going two weeks without this wasn’t good for her mental state, that much she knew. But she was beginning to think that it couldn’t be good for her body, either. It was used to a certain amount of contact with Lex. And, when it didn’t get it, it seemed to go into overdrive.

As she looked at herself in the mirror, she looked as far gone as she felt. But, and it was a small but, Lex looked almost as bad as she did. As much as he would let it show to her, that was.

She guessed her brain was starting to work just fine.

Being that she was so keyed up, Chloe had to make double sure that she didn’t move or do something that would displease Lex. She trusted her body’s training but it didn’t hurt to be vigilant.

Even though she’d been allowed to come, thankfully and blissfully, she was still ready for more. Wanted it and needed it.

But it would be Lex’s decision if she got it.

Lex kept watching her in the mirror as his hands started to skate over her naked body. He was still inside her and for some reason, he couldn’t bring himself to move back. He wasn’t ready to let go quite yet.

The thought made him narrow his eyes and he forced himself to step back from her and break their contact.

“Next weekend, I expect you to come to my penthouse. Friday night, eight p.m., not a minute later.”

He knew her schedule, had memorized it, and knew that as of now she did not have other obligations for that time. Giving her the order now would make sure that she wouldn’t take on any when she set foot into her office tomorrow morning.

Lex tucked himself in and straightened his clothes before he touched her again, running his hands up her back and over her shoulders, down her sides and across her warm stomach.

“I don’t intend to let another two weeks pass.” He wasn’t just talking about the next time.

His hand skated down between her legs and he started to play with her piercing, rubbing and pinching the wet flesh around it between his fingers.

That sounded more than fine to her. She’d make sure that there was no meeting that even approached eight o’clock. Maybe she’d even leave early to squeeze a shower in before the session.

It was good that Lex didn’t need her to say anything to agree to that. Because she was far too distracted to do so being that his hands were on the move.

Lex seemed to have a mission. He touched her expertly. There wasn’t any fooling around now. He was pushing, rubbing and tweaking every button of hers.

While her body remained still, the inside of her was revved up. The flush, which had begun to fade a little, started to brighten up again as her breathing sped up, as well.

Chloe didn’t know how long it was, not more than two minutes, but she felt on the edge of another orgasm.

Lex gave the order for her to come soon after that. Pleasure and relief flooded through her body. She felt much more relaxed and content than she had before entering the bathroom.

They really needed to have a weekly chat about their schedules. She didn’t want to sound like a broken record, but she couldn’t go two weeks without this again. It was just unreasonable.

Lex watched her as the flush calmed down and her breathing started to even out again. He watched as she held herself still and stared into the mirror like he’d ordered her too, her hands clamped tight around the marble counter.

He knew he had to go soon.

Pulling her up slowly, he moved her back until she rested against him and closed his arms tightly around her chest and stomach.

He inhaled deeply, smelling the strong scent of sex and underneath that, the light, fruity scent of her shampoo. “Friday at eight,” he muttered the words against her temple. “Not a minute later.”

Then he brushed a fleeting kiss over her ear and released her abruptly, moving back and heading towards the door of the bathroom.

He left without saying another word and rushed to get to the other gate at the opposite end of the damn airport.


tbc

[hfce]

Wow that was HOT!!! I need a cigarette after that. :drool::smoke:

[westwingwolf]

It's awesome to see how much they can't stand to be away from each other, and so great that it really is becoming more than just sex. The physical contact is important, but they also want to see each other more than they do.

[ThraceC]

The lines between the dom/sub relationship and the boyfriend/girlfriend relationship are getting fuzzier and fuzzier. I like fuzzy. And not at all fuzzy hot smut too btw :drool2:

Lex seems to be crossing that demarcation even more than Chloe, as if the more she holds back the more likely he is to break. Mwahahaha.

Thanks for the update ladies. Since you've been updating regularly about once a month, I guess begging will have no effect. :puppydog: So I won't beg. Unless you want me to..:devil:

[ChloeLovesLex]

Oh boy. These two are really starting to blur it all up. Lex definitely looks like he wants access to Chloe at all times now that she is 100% his.

Wonder how long he can hold out on allowing their schedules to clash like this.

[somethingeasy]

I was quite astonished to see that there were actually TWO new chapters revealed to me during this update. One was obviously the most recent chapter, and the other was a chapter that I hadn’t noticed uploaded before. What a pleasant surprise!

So I guess I’ll be reviewing both chapters in this post of mine.

The chapter started out with BlueSabby’s specialty… which is lots of hot, sexy smut ;) Not only sexy smut, but smut in highly detailed writing with a variety of kinky and interesting positions. I’ve mentioned this before, but I really admire BlueSabby’s forte for adventurous smut writing.

So it was fantastic to be greeted with Chloe and Lex highly enjoying themselves with all different sorts of sex positions. Is this the first time that Lex has enjoyed a… I believe it’s called a tit-fuck, isn’t it?

I liked seeing how he kept changing positions around, but kept tight control over Chloe and himself the whole time. He made sure that she was very well-aware on exactly what she was to be doing on a minute by minute basis, with no room for confusion… right down to telling her how to breathe if the need arose.

It’s a very good sign that his authority and skill as a dom has not been diminished the slightest since he’s become Chloe’s ‘boyfriend’ too.

…

Although… I’ll admit, I WAS hoping for some kind of serious issue to spring up because of the new layer to their relationship. But it seems to be working out fairly smoothly.

ROTFL! It was really funny seeing Lex and Chloe passing through a withdrawal stage (complete with withdrawal symptoms) during the time they were forced away from each other. They both practically reeked of desperation and frustration, and I’m highly surprised that their clients and colleagues didn’t pick up on that.

Especially since it seems like they just barely kept missing each other during business trips to and from Metropolis. Such a situation is bound to make even a saint snarl with frustration. Erm… IF saints ever became sex-addicts of course, LOL!

It’s a pity that they couldn’t seem to make do with phone sex or something.

LOL! The scene between Lex and Sappatone was soooo cute! It was so fun seeing Lex actually flustered when Sappatone referred to Chloe as a wife. It seems that Lex is not yet ready to consider the full implications and ramifications of being in a relationship with his best sub ever. Does he really think that this is going to remain a cute little dating affair indefinitely? He truly hasn’t considered that the relationship is inevitably going to lead to something serious and permanent?

He just doesn’t give the relationship the same amount of respect, importance and regard as their arrangement, does he? Interesting!

Heh… it was absolutely hilarious that the two of them had to make such carefully considered plans and a TIGHT schedule to meet up together in a city that happened to fall ‘along the way’ during both their business travels. LOL! Only two hours to make up for weeks of withdrawal? LOL! Oh dear!

But, although it was rushed, it was goood!

The next chapter started off with a… surprise, surprise… a smut scene! And it was great! I really liked how this[I] smut scene was between Chloe and Lex rather than sub and dom. It’s lovely getting variety between their hot, sexy interactions.

Somehow, I always feel that they connect on a more personal emotional level when they’re Chloe and Lex as compared to their Arrangement roles. And that’s always a treat to read.

Chloe had to leave in a bit of a rush, so not enough time for post-coital cuddling, LOL! It was rather amusing (or perhaps sad?) that she told Lex that she’ll sooner quit her job before allowing [I]another two week gap between sex sessions.

But it turns out it was a promise made in haste. Good thing she didn’t swear an oath on it or something.

ROTFL! I really should have guessed that their next session would have ended up at the airport! Although, I don’t think I could EVER have thought of airport bathroom sex for the two of them. But Lex made it work!

I’ll admit, there was something so very, VERY naughty and hot about imagining Chloe stripping naked in a bathroom and playing with herself… right out there in the open in front of a sink and mirror *shudder*

Lex comes up with the most stimulating ideas, doesn’t he?

I was most amused by the description of the absolute ratty clothes that Chloe was traveling in. But I certainly understand. Anyone who travels regularly HATES long airplane rides in anything that’s ‘fashionably uncomfortable’. Sweats are the BEST way to travel by plane, and I feel rather sorry for Lex for being unable to indulge in a similar manner.

LOL! It was so darned funny seeing Lex raising an eyebrow at Chloe’s choice in clothing, and finding it bewildering that she would be willing to be seen in public like THAT! LOL! His bewildered, offended, elitist air was hilarious, and I can only imagine the kind of teasing Chloe will be able to give him if he brings it up during one of their dates.

The session in the bathroom was hot, HOT! I was mesmerized by the way that Lex managed to sound authoritative and magnificent, even while he’s fucking his sub inside a ‘closed for repairs’ bathroom.

And I loved, LOVED the way that their eyes ‘met in the mirror’ as Lex was thrusting into her. It’s so GREAT seeing an emotional connection present even in sub and dom mode.


“I’m sure you’re aware how much that displeases me.” His hand smacked down hard on the fleshiest part of her ass.

They had both neglected their duties due to outside influences and that was not something that could be accepted indefinitely. “I am not willing to let things continue in this vein.” His voice remained soft as he landed another stinging slap to her ass.

Hmmm, this is interesting. I wonder what plans Lex has in place to make sure a situation like this doesn’t occur again. Is he going to do something to interfere with Chloe’s job assignments? (I rather think that might end up infuriating her as well as undermine her position at work) OR is he going to fix his own schedule somehow?


Lex kept watching her in the mirror as his hands started to skate over her naked body. He was still inside her and for some reason, he couldn’t bring himself to move back. He wasn’t ready to let go quite yet.

This was quite a lovely ending to their session. Granted, both of them reek of desperation and frustration about the impending separation, BUT it’s also rather delightful to see them both so reluctant to be parted. They’re actually clinging to each other! Excellent!

Heh… so another session in the next chapter, huh? And it’s bound to be something intensive considering that it’s something that’s supposed to re-affirm their bond after WEEKS of separation. I look forward to the next chapter.

[crazydeaf]

Want more! so good! Update!:blinkkiss

[scarlet]

God, this story always makes me feel like such a lazy ass in the sack. Ah well, still a great read! Why doesn't he realize he loves her already? He's crazy.

[BlueSabby]

A/N: Sabby: It's getting difficult to come up with funny/interesting author's notes for this one. So, just enjoy!
A/N: Blue: Here's the start of a little something different for them...very kinky *G*

Instead of a few days, it felt like weeks until Friday finally rolled around. It hadn’t helped that Lex had changed his mind on what would happen at least seven times within the span of those days. He had initially planned a session, then discarded it, planned something else, discarded it again and went back to planning out a new session.

But by the time Friday morning rolled around he’d made up his mind and now all he had to do was prepare and try not to be too anxious about Chloe’s reaction to his plans.

At precisely 8 pm the doors to the elevator opened and Chloe stepped inside. Her whole demeanor made it impossible to ignore that she was standing in front of him as his sub.

Instead of telling her to take off her clothes, Lex silently stepped up to her and helped her out of her coat.

His eyes ran over her body, taking in her completely naked body.

Perhaps he should have been more specific in his instructions.

He hung the coat and moved back to her, running his hands over her arms. “Go to my bedroom, take the clothes out of the bottom drawer in the tall dresser and put them on. Then join me in the kitchen.”

She wouldn’t mistake the clothes he was talking about once she opened the drawer. It was where he kept his work out stuff. Socks, shorts, shirts, sweaters and sweatpants. No matter what she picked she would drown in it, but she would be comfortable.

He retreated without saying another word and checked on the meal he’d prepared for dinner.

Chloe stood there for a few moments. This was not what she’d expected.

Lex had spoken to her as him, not her dom. But, if he wanted a date with her, he didn’t have to order her here as his sub.

Then again, trying to figure out Lex was like trying to get the Rubik’s cube correct while taking a MENSA test. It was best to not think about it too hard.

However, she did feel a little silly that she’d shown up completely naked under her coat now. Her arousal was slowly fading under the slight humiliation she felt. Chloe didn’t need to see a mirror to know that she was blushing.

Logically, though, she knew she was being ridiculous for feeling like that. She moved on in her head and her feet made their way to Lex’s bedroom.

While she would have loved to snoop around a little more, she hadn’t really taken it all in the last time they’d been in here, she’d been otherwise distracted, she wanted to see what Lex had up his sleeve for this evening.

She opened the drawer and looked at her clothing options. Not very sexy, but at least she’d be warm. She slipped into a pair of sweatpants and a blue t-shirt. She sat down on Lex’s bed and put on a pair of grey socks and then folded up the legs of the sweatpants so she wouldn’t trip on them.

As she made her way to the kitchen, she could hear Lex working in there, she rolled the waistband of the sweatpants so they wouldn’t fall down.

She waited for Lex to turn around. “You could have just asked me on a date, you know that, right? Not like I’d turn you down.”

Her stomach rumbled when the yummy smells hit her nose. “Especially if you’d mentioned making me dinner.”

She walked over to him and wrapped her arms around his body. He had potholders in his hands which she found to be an incredible turn on for some reason. “I’ve missed you,” she told him before leaning up and kissing him.

Nothing too over the top but not exactly chaste, either.

Lex wasn’t surprised that she’d clued in to the change before he even mentioned it.

He closed his arms around her and pulled her tighter, returning the kiss with more vigor than was probably appropriate before he’d explained himself.

“I wanted to make sure that nothing could get in between.”

If he’d just asked her on a date, he wasn’t sure if Chloe would have still turned down an order from her boss to go on some errand halfway across the country.

“So, are you hungry?” He reached behind himself to lift up one of the lids. “I’m not the worlds most experienced cook, but I’m pretty sure I pulled it off.”

He hadn’t tried his hand at anything to fancy, just beef roast, some veggies and sweet potatoes.

“There’s ice cream for dessert in case I didn’t.” He wanted to spend time with her.

The decision had been a hard one to make, but the longer they’d been apart, the more he’d started to get that nagging feeling that he was missing something. It wasn’t just their sessions, though, because he felt that no matter whether they had three hours, or only one to satiate their needs on their brief meetings, that same something had still been missing.

To figure out what that something was, he intended to spend the whole weekend with her.

Chloe knew that his cooking skills would be made easier if she let him go, but she really didn’t want to. Whenever she got the chance to touch him, well, she wasn’t going to pass that up.

“I’m sure you pulled it off. It smells amazing. And, yes, I’m hungry.” She’d eaten dinner and all but, really, the smell of the meal that Lex was cooking had made her stomach sit up and take notice.

And, he’d gotten ice cream, too. Lex was a very smart man when it came to her.

She decoupled them and started to root around in the cabinets, looking for plates and the like. “Is it OK if we eat in here? That dining room is way too formal for me at the moment?”

Now that she knew it was a casual date, she didn’t want to have to act properly. And that would happen if she sat at the huge, special Japanese wood table that sat out in the dining room.

Not waiting for Lex to answer, she said, “Awesome,” and then started to set the smaller table in the kitchen.

Lex chuckled to himself as he stirred the veggies. He knew that Chloe didn’t like ‘formal’ and anything the word entailed. He had no problem with that.

“So, now that we have more than a couple of hours, why don’t you tell me how your boss relates to the circus?”

She’d made that comment on a phone conversation, weeks ago, and she probably didn’t even remember it, but Lex did remember. It was one of the many dangling threads of loose ends that had been left hanging about ever since she had been made the official gofer of her boss.

“If you remember, that is.” He turned off the stove and brought the first pot over to the table, setting it down on one of the potholders.

Chloe started to giggle. Of course she remembered the thing with her boss and the circus. It was too good to ever forget. But she was amazed that Lex remembered.

And felt all warm and fuzzy inside because he did.

Being in love with him sucked sometimes.

“Well, apparently, my boss and a circus performer have the same name. So, we got this call…..”
~~
When Chloe got up the next morning, she woke up with a big grin. And it got even bigger when she saw that Lex was still passed out next to her.

Not only because it meant that she’d outsexed him. No, it was because he looked so peaceful and edible and cute all at the same time.

Her whole body still tingled from the night before. And she couldn’t wait for a repeat performance. But she needed food. They both did. If they didn’t get sustenance and something to replace all of the calories they’d lost, and would lose today if she had anything to say about it, they’d literally pass out.

Being as stealthy as she could, Chloe slipped out of the bed. Lex moved around a little and when he started to snore softly, Chloe couldn’t help but smile at that, too.

As she’d made her way out of the bedroom, she’d snatched Lex’s dress shirt off the floor. It was good as anything to wear while she whipped up breakfast.
~~
Ten minutes later, the damn phone rang.

Chloe glared at it as she flipped over two of the pancakes. Oh, no, she didn’t think so.

Lex had mentioned having her all to himself for the whole weekend and it went both ways.

Before it could make anymore noise, she picked it up. “Hello?”

She made sure her voice was stilted. And she added some sort of weird European accent.

It was Bruce Wayne. He wanted to talk to Lex.

Chloe made her decision pretty quickly. “Mr. Luthor no here. Me clean house.”

Bruce Wayne started to prattle on. Chloe interrupted him. “No here. Me clean house.” Then, she hung up on him.

She hoped that would be enough to deter him, but then she took the phone off the hook.

When she turned around, Lex was in the doorway. “You’re mine for the weekend. You got that? Call Bruce Wayne on Monday.”

Chloe calmly walked back to the stove. “Scrambled or sunnyside,” she asked as she started to crack some eggs.

Lex chuckled and left the phone as it was. “You have a horrible foreign accent.” He stepped up to her and wrapped his arms around her from behind. “And scrambled, please.”

He’d woken up alarmed when he’d rolled over and landed on cold sheets instead of colliding with warm skin. But when he’d smelled coffee in the making, he’d relaxed again.

“I don’t plan on letting business interfere with this weekend,” he said calmly as he moved back from her to pour himself a cup of coffee and set the table.

Her possessive proclamation was amusing on some level, but Lex found to his surprise that it was more than that. It made him feel good, reassured that she wouldn’t run off on him to do her boss’s bidding at any moment.

He shook his head and wiped his face to shake off that kind of thinking. Chloe was really messing with his system. “So, is there anything special you want to do today? Since you seem to have a clear idea of what I’m not supposed to do.”

Bruce had probably just wanted to set up a meeting for the week and talk shop for a while. It was nothing that couldn’t actually wait until Monday.

“Are you trying to call moi bossy?” Chloe acted outraged. “But if I get to decide….”

She trailed off and gave Lex an evil grin.

Chloe quickly tried to think of something that would make Lex give her that look. That look that said, ‘you’re crazy, I’m not doing that.’

Never mind that she didn’t have any clothes. Other than her coat, that was. It wasn’t like she could step foot out of Lex’s place.

As she delivered the next few words, Chloe did her best to sound serious. “We could make up a picnic basket and then take it to the park. I’ve always wanted to have a romantic picnic.”

Lex blinked. She shouldn’t torture him like this.

“You know the type. Where we feed each other everything.” A small quirk on his lips. “And call each other pookie and tell the other one to eat the last strawberry.”

God, she could vomit just thinking about that.

Lex smirked. “I like the idea. And then I’ll take you on a romantic horse carriage ride through the park and sing a serenade under the stars for you.”

He shoved some bread in the toaster and got the bacon out of the fridge, keeping his face completely non-chalant as he looked back at her.

When he didn’t break out into laughter, or otherwise show that he was making a joke, her expression changed slowly from one of good humor to one of barely veiled dread.

That did him in. He cracked a smile, and then he started laughing for real, not even bothering to hide his amusement at her expense. “You should see the look on your face!”

Chloe said, “I’m sure it’s stunning, as it always is.” She harrumphed and threw some hair over her shoulder. “But,” she said, giving him a big smile, “I’d love to hear you sing sometime.”

“Maybe after our carriage ride, you can do some karaoke for me.” She turned off the stove. “Oh! Drunken karaoke! That’s even better.”

She started to pile the food up on the plates and then put them on the table. She sidled up to Lex and started to let her hands play over his naked chest.

“Being the only thing I have to wear is your clothing, I guess we’ll just have to stay in.” She started to kiss his neck and worked her way up to his earlobe.

After nibbling and sucking on it, she whispered into his ear, “Maybe we could find a creative use for the whipped cream in your fridge?”

It was funny. A month ago, a suggestion like that would have made him nervous to the point that he froze completely. It would have been like staring into the open jaws of a great white shark and trying to decide between just dying right there, or trying to make a run for it.

But right now, all he felt was amusement and a definite interest in her suggestive idea.

“Oh, I’m sure we’ll be able to think of something,” he purred as his hand skittered down from her back to grab at her luscious ass.

She giggled into his ear and started to rub herself against him in all the right places for a moment before she pulled back and weaseled past him.

As she pointed out that breakfast was waiting on the table, it struck Lex out of nowhere. The something that had been missing for the past couple of months was her.

Without knowing it, Lex had gotten used to spending time with her. Not his sub, Chloe, but the real Chloe. They’d only had a handful of dates before the unpleasant game of traveling tag had started, but it seemed that those few times had had an incredible impact on him.

Lex wasn’t sure what to make of that. He wasn’t sure what to make of the fact that they had technically been dating for several months without anything bad happening, either. He didn’t know what to make of the entire situation.

So, he decided not to try to make anything of it for now. He wanted to enjoy the time he had with Chloe, before work got in between them again.

Lex settled down across from her at the table and they shared a comfortable silence as they both dug into breakfast.

“You know, you could bring some of your clothes here.” His mouth worked before his brain had even filtered that idea. “That way, we won’t be bound to the penthouse the next time you spend the weekend.”

For a moment, Chloe felt a little bit like a cartoon character. She heard the over the top screeching brake sound in her head.

She was stunned that Lex had suggested that. And he sounded so downright casual about it, too. Like it was no big deal.

But Chloe knew better. No matter how much Lex had changed since Smallville, she knew that it was still difficult for him to open up to people. And that definitely included letting people into his personal space bubble, whether that be his person or where he lived.

Yet here he was, freely offering that to her.

All of this flashed through Chloe’s mind in a matter of about two seconds.

She looked over at Lex and was about to answer when she saw the look on his face. Disbelief. He’d surprised even himself with that offer. “Now you should see the look on your face. I’d like that, if the offer still stands.”

“It does.” Perhaps he should have controlled his voice better, not let the surprise show, but he was surprised damnit.

He had no idea how the thought had even formed in his head without conscious help from his brain but it was there and instead of starting to backpedal, his brain was even now giving him rational reasons to stick with the errand thought.

It was only reasonable for her to have some clothes here, if he wanted her to spend more time in his penthouse. He wanted her to spend more time here, without question, so denying that was out. Then there was the fact that he couldn’t expect them to keep half a city’s distance between them infinitely. Added to that, he did want to spend time with her outside of sessions and that was just not feasible if she wasn’t able to go somewhere dressed decently because she had no decent clothes in his home.

Lex shook himself out of it and scooped up a forkful of eggs. “The offer definitely stands. Whenever you want.”

He was pretty sure he was done freaking himself out for the moment, so he chewed down the last of his breakfast, then got up to put his plate away and put the unused bacon and the carton of eggs back in the fridge.

He was greeted by the sight of a true bachelor fridge. “And whatever we do today, I’m afraid grocery shopping has to be included in the list.”

Lex hadn’t realized it yesterday, because he’d bought the things he needed for dinner specifically without ever looking into his fridge. The yawning emptiness was something that he wouldn’t even contemplated filling, if it wasn’t for the fact that Chloe was here and he did not want to set a bad example by feeding her junk all weekend.

Chloe shrugged. “That’s fine. I’m sure I’m running low on something.” She’d check her fridge when they got to her place. “So, here’s the semi plan. We eat, go to my place, throw some things in a bag, then go grocery shopping.”

Lex nodded and leaned against the counter. “You want to pack some clothes, too?”

If she would get a place in his apartment, it was only fair. But Lex looked a little blank at her out of nowhere sentence. “To leave at my place,” she explained.

He’d never even thought of that. It would be only reasonable, considering he would spend more time at her apartment, as well.

“Yeah, if that’s okay.” He smirked. “I’m surprised though, you women are notoriously bad about closet space.”

He busied his hands cleaning up the mess their joined cooking had created. “Are you sure you’re willing to surrender part of yours to make room for a bunch of suits and ties?” he teased.

This should be a much more serious conversation, but somehow his brain wasn’t willing to cooperate and induce the necessary sense of doom and gloom. Where was the infamous other shoe that should drop right about now.

He remembered his last argument about closet space, and his second ex-wife, with a slight shudder.

Chloe got up and stood next to Lex as she put her plate in the sink. “I make room for things that are important to me,” she said, holding his gaze.

She kissed his shoulder. “I’m going to take a quick shower before we leave.” She walked towards the door and then turned around. Chloe started to unbutton the shirt as she walked backwards. “Care to join me?”
~~
Lex chuckled as they pulled up to the curb of the library. He hadn’t expected it to be this specific one.

After breakfast they’d gone straight to Chloe’s place to see whether she needed to stock up on anything too.

As he’d watched her pack things into a duffelbag, he’d noticed that she didn’t just bring suits, but also included some comfortable clothes. To his notice, she picked very little underwear to bring though.

Lex didn’t comment on it as she shuffled through her things and tried to decide what to bring. “It’s not a world voyage, you know. You can always come back for other stuff,” was his only comment.

Then before they’d left, she’d grabbed a book from her desk and cursed colorfully for a moment, making him grin again. She’d forgotten to return a book that she’d taken out before her last business trip. As if the late fee could kill someone in her wage group.

That was how they found themselves entering the same library that he’d taken her to in one of their sessions. Lex was surprised that she would pick this one to get her books from.

He followed behind and remained silent until she had finished her short conversation and paid the late fees for her book.

As she turned around and smiled at him, he couldn’t help it. He leaned in with a soft smirk and muttered under his breath, “Did you want to take out something from the anthropology section while we’re here?”

Chloe was thinking about the same thing. She couldn’t help it. This library was the closest to her place and she always got a thrill out of stepping into it.

“Don’t tempt me,” she murmured before wrapping a hand around the back of Lex’s neck and pulling him down for a heated kiss.

She knew that they were in a public place but it was just a kiss. People were always macking down in public. She knew that because she usually had to step around a coupled couple on her way to work.

“Course,” she said, when she broke their kiss, “I’d rather take some in at the anthropology section.”

Not able to help herself from being a little naughty, she gave him a saucy wink and then started towards the exit doors. Chloe made sure her hips swayed a little more than usual.

After a few seconds, she heard Lex’s footsteps start behind her and she heard him chuckle at her antics.

tbc

[westwingwolf]

I love Chloe and Lex when they are out of the dom/sub mode, don't get me wrong, that's great too and the sex is definitely interesting and creative, but seeing them as their regular selves and being comfortable and have fun together makes me really happy. I wonder if Lex plans to go the entire weekend without a session or to test boundaries and see if he can clip one in to see the effect, or has he finally realized he won't break them by having both a relationship and the arrangement?

[hfce]

I am so glad they are finally acting like a real couple. It is just one step to Lex finally saying I love you and will you marry me. I love the progression their relationship is going in. :)

[somethingeasy]

I really liked the build-up to the main theme of this chapter, BlueSabby! It was very cleverly done… to have your readers anticipating some kind of really ‘far out’, kinky sexual depravity that Lex might be planning… and to finally reveal that Lex was going through such anxiety over a ‘session’ that consisted of little more than a simple home-cooker dinner date? LOL! How adorable!!

Squeee! And Lex was cooking!!! Awesome! Is there anything sexier and more irresistible than a man who spends quality time cooking a meal for his beloved?

It was especially good linking it together with Lex’s role as a dom planning out his next session. I’ve never even imagined Lex being this nervous about any of Chloe’s previous sessions… not even the ones that involved displaying her in public, or stretching her beyond her raw limits. To see him being this nervous about a session like this one was endearing and delightful!

ROTFL! It was also a complete psyche out to have Lex order Chloe to dress herself in some ‘costume’ that he had set out for her… only to discover that he wanted her wearing his sweats.

I’ll admit, I was scratching my head and frowning trying to puzzle out what the heck was going on for a good while… and Chloe had to pretty much spell out the situation to me before I got it. I love it when the characters display how much smarter they are than me ;) LOL!

LOL! I really enjoyed Chloe’s bemusement over Lex ordering her into coming here in dom-style, when he actually wanted tonight to be a date. It IS pretty cute… but you can’t argue with Lex’s logic about wanting to make absolutely sure that she would keep this evening/week-end free from all work obligations. Applying a bit of her sub-style discipline to the date is not a bad thing.

It was very enjoyable seeing them interacting as ‘Lex and Chloe’. Especially during the bit about Chloe not liking things too ‘formal’ between them. It’s pretty funny thinking about that when you contrast that preference over the rigid structure and formality of a dom/sub arrangement. What a fascinating set of complex contradictions Chloe can be. I love it!

Heh… and it was definitely fun seeing Chloe actually exasperated with herself for being in love with this man. Chloe is consciously aware of it, and has been aware of those feelings for a long time yet… so I’m just waiting for Lex to come to the same place as her about such feelings. OR keep denying such feelings until something happens to mess up the relationship/arrangement between the two of them…? ;)

The ‘morning after’ was absolutely beautiful to behold. I really enjoyed the visual of Chloe waking up feeling sated and a tiny bit sore after a night of really wonderful sex with a man she loves… and waking up besides him no less. What a perfect morning!!! :D

LOL! And I was highly amused to see the lengths that Chloe was willing to go through to keep the perfection of the morning intact… to the extent of giving a really bad impersonation of a house cleaner to Bruce Wayne over the phone. I wonder whether Bruce was really fooled about this…? I suppose it doesn’t really matter… but it would be nice to know.


Her possessive proclamation was amusing on some level, but Lex found to his surprise that it was more than that. It made him feel good, reassured that she wouldn’t run off on him to do her boss’s bidding at any moment.

oooh, I liked this bit. It’s really something that a dom as dominating and possessive as Lex not only doesn’t mind, but even enjoys the idea of his ‘sub-girlfriend’ being so possessive of his time and presence. I think this shows how far he’s grown past the mental state of being merely her dom, because I’m sure he wouldn’t have stood for such possessiveness from merely a sub… would he?

Anyhow… the fact that he was so very relaxed and easy during this whole morning is proof enough on how much he’s grown. Indeed, he even made a comment to himself, proud on how he’s NOT having nervous breakdowns every time Chloe moves in to kiss him, LOL! Congratulations, you big, strong, brave dom, you! LOL!

ROTFL! Chloe’s teasing Lex by building up a picture of such saccharine sweetness was hilarious… especially when he started to play along and start talking about singing serenades to her. ROTFL… and he managed to completely fool her with his deadpan delivery of that suggestion. ROTFLMAO! I can only imagine Chloe’s horrified ‘What have I wrought?’ expression, ROTFL!


Without knowing it, Lex had gotten used to spending time with her. Not his sub, Chloe, but the real Chloe. They’d only had a handful of dates before the unpleasant game of traveling tag had started, but it seemed that those few times had had an incredible impact on him.

Lex wasn’t sure what to make of that. He wasn’t sure what to make of the fact that they had technically been dating for several months without anything bad happening, either. He didn’t know what to make of the entire situation.

So, he decided not to try to make anything of it for now. He wanted to enjoy the time he had with Chloe, before work got in between them again.

Oooh, very nice! It’s wonderful hearing Lex internally appreciating how much he’s enjoying spending time in Chloe’s company, even when she’s out of sub-mode. He was obsessive and even adoring of her as a sub, so it’s great to see some of that appreciation expanding over to ‘Chloe-person’ too.

Heh… but I did notice how his mind is still shying away from any and all implications on where this relationship is headed long-term. That’s one heck of a different attitude from his mind-set as a dom, isn’t it? Lex-the-dom plans out all the details of the arrangement months and even years in advance, knowing exactly where he wants the arrangement to be going… AND how it’s going to get there. But with the relationship, he’s not letting himself look ahead, even to next week or so.

I wonder whether this is going to be a problem later. I can’t imagine that Lex is going to keep functioning well while he’s effectively ‘flying blind’ in this haphazard, unplanned, non-goal-oriented manner.

LOL! But even if he has no goal in mind… it seems his instincts are taking him down the correct path. I LOVED that he made a suggestion (making closet space for Chloe’s clothes in HIS space) that had such serious implications in a completely unthinking, unplanned manner. It was great fun to see Lex stupefying himself like this, LOL!

And I loved, LOVED that, once they both got over the initial shock, the conversation took on very light-hearted, casual tones… where they both actually joked about making closet space for each other. This whole Big Step was handled in a beautifully relaxed, casual and NATURAL manner. Excellent!

Heh… this time it turned out that Lex didn’t need to take his offer back, but I wonder whether Lex is going to be making any other suggestions of this type, and suddenly realizing that he’s not actually ready for such a step. Now THAT is going to be fun and interesting to watch *gleeful, sadistic grin*

This was a really great chapter, BlueSabby! It was a wonderful evolution of the relationship. I love how everything is developing so naturally between them… even though the whole thing started under the most unorthodox of circumstances.

I look forward to the next chapter. Please update soon!

[BlueSabby]

A/N Sabby: Shopping is a daily necessity. Really, it is. Enjoy!

A/N: Blue: The shocking normality continues....kind of.



“I just don’t see the point of going in there, Lex,” Chloe said as she gestured to the store front. Yes, the items looked luxurious and would probably feel good against her skin, but….

“I don’t wear panties, remember?”

They were standing in front of a very upscale lingerie store that Lex wanted them to go into. However, the mannequins were all wearing sets of things.

It didn’t make much sense spending that much on sexy stuff if you could only where half of it.

Unless, of course, Lex either rescinded his order or found something that he ordered her to wear specifically.

Lex sighed. He’d never known it could be this difficult to convince a woman to go shopping. But apparently, normal didn’t apply to Chloe in any way.

He’d seen a couple of pieces in the display that had caught his interest. His mind had already been floating barely above the gutter since her comment at the library, so he had decided to go into the store and indulge.

However, Chloe was making this a little difficult.

Of course she didn’t wear underwear, at least not unless he specifically ordered her to do so. He was relieved that she still adhered to his rules, even though that had caused an awkward moment last night when she’d showed up on his doorstep, naked.

Now, she was standing in front of him, arguing the sense of buying lingerie because he hadn’t ordered her to do so.

Well, that could be changed.

It was almost too easy to slip between personas and his stance shifted as he took a step closer to her. “I will not argue about this, Chloe.”

He reached out and hooked one finger under her collar, gently pulling her towards him until their faces were close enough he didn’t have to raise his voice above a soft murmur.

“I am pleased that you abide by my rules, but now I want you to go into this store with me. You will try on whatever I hand you, and take home whatever I decide to buy. And you will wear it, not just today or during our sessions.”

He was thinking on his feet, trying to bring his mind to arrange an impromptu session, but all his cautions were screaming at him not to take things too far. He didn’t know the terrain well, couldn’t judge the reaction of the costumers if they were to overhear something, couldn’t risk someone exposing this side of his relationship with Chloe.

“Now, go ahead.” He released her collar and remained in his persona as her dom, brain racing behind his serene expression to come up with a solution to the problem he’d just created.

Chloe gulped and then turned towards the door. That had been really hot.

Her body was all a tingle now.

She had to admit that she liked being with Lex as just them. But she loved that he felt free and secure enough to bust out into dom mode when he had to.

When she entered the store, her eyes immediately saw at least eight things that she found beautiful and thought would look good on her.

Now that Lex had given the order that she was permitted to wear those things, she was on board with buying as many as she could.

This was going to be fun.

She kept her eyes forward and could hear Lex picking things off the rack behind her.

It didn’t look as if they would need one, but a sales lady was coming their way. She was dressed impeccably and looked super friendly.

Margaret had seen the couple in front of the window and had just been waiting for the woman to finally convince the man to come inside. They were obviously a couple, and from the looks of it they were still in that freshly in love stage.

Ah, to be young again.

She walked up to them and greeted them warmly. “Welcome, is there anything I can do for you today?”

Margaret was a bit stunned to see that instead of the woman, it was the man picking out lingerie. And he didn’t have that usual deer caught in headlights look about him either, combing them specifically for size before he pulled a set out and looked at it appraisingly.

Her brows furrowed when the woman didn’t answer her. “Do you speak English?” It wasn’t too rare that she would get costumers from other countries, tourists that got drawn in on their shopping spree through the big city.

Lex knew what the problem was and relaxed out of his persona before he’d even thought about it. He tapped Chloe lightly on her shoulder and grinned.

“We do.” He answered the woman with a friendly smile. “I’m sorry. I guess my…” For a moment, he uncharacteristically floundered for words.

“Chloe,” he tapped her on the shoulder again. “Snap out of it.”

He looked at the lady again. “Pre-shopping frenzy daze.”

“Oh.” Margaret nodded as if she understood.

What she did understand was that this couple was weird. But then, it wasn’t the first time she’d dealt with weird costumers. At least they spoke her language.

“Well, that sounds like music to my ears.” She smiled warmly.

Thank god Lex had taken care of that. “Sorry,” she said, shaking her head a little. “Was going through everything we had to do today. I just spaced out.” Chloe didn’t have to fake looking sheepish.

“That’s quite alright,” the sales woman assured her. Well, it was her job. Chloe knew that overlooking freaky customers had to be something that happened a lot in this store. Just because you had money, didn’t mean you were normal. Lex was an example of that. But in a good way.

“As you can see,” she said, gesturing to the pile that Lex had already hung over his arm, “we’re here to do some power shopping. We’ll need a room, ASAP.”

She lowered her voice and took a step towards the sales lady. “Is it possible for us to go in together?”

Hoping it was alright, Margaret placed a hand on the woman’s arm in what she hoped was a reassuring manner. “Of course, that’s what we usually do.” She watched the woman visibly relax. “Part of the reason we get so many couples in the store is our discretion.”

As she looked at what the man had picked out, she smiled. “I see nothing but the best will do.”

He’d chosen the top of the line items that the store carried. The items were of the highest quality silk and satin and lace. Vibrant colors.

The cuts were also the raciest the store carried.

Yes, to be young and in love….and very active in the sack.

Lex turned back to the woman with a smirk as he picked another set from its place on the display rack. “Nothing else ever does.”

He wanted nothing but the best for Chloe, in every aspect of her life. As far as the lingerie went, it was an extreme bonus that he would get to see her parade it for him.

Following behind the two women, he watched Chloe pick out a few pieces as she passed them.

Once the sales lady left them to their own devices, Lex hung the sets on the three hooks inside the rather roomy changing stall. He sorted them in order of favorites: the maybes first, the best ones for last.

Chloe watched, semi amused, as Lex futzed around with his choices. He clearly had a system going on there. One that was distracting him enough that he probably didn’t notice that she’d started to disrobe.

She wondered how odd it would feel to be covered under her clothing. That hadn’t happened since she’d gotten her piercings.

Her piercings…..

Shit, some of her selections were definitely out because of them. The flimsy material wouldn’t do much to cover the ones on her breasts.

Well, maybe the saleslady could see if they carried the same cuts and colors but with more padding in the boobal area.

When Lex turned back towards her and saw that she was completely naked, he looked a wee bit disappointed.

“You snooze, you lose,” she reminded him as she looked at the items she’d picked up. “You want to put these into your OCD system or should I go crazy and try them on, randomly?”

“It’s not OCD, it’s purely based on egotistical favoritism.” Lex didn’t bother to hide his reasons as he reached for the sets in Chloe’s hand.

She’d only picked up two, but that was alright, considering he’d grabbed about a dozen. One of them went straight to the back with his other favorites and he handed the other back to her. The soft pink color didn’t strike him vibrant enough to really compliment her skin.

“This one first.” He raked his eyes over her body, enjoying the sight of her unselfconsciously nude in front of him.

It was a shame that even a place as high profile as this stuck to the unfriendly fluorescent overhead lighting. “You’re going to have to wear them all again for me at the penthouse. I want to see what they look like in actual daylight.”

As Chloe unhooked the fabric from the teeny hanger, she huffed over at Lex, “But being a model is so hard. You can’t possibly expect me to do all this over again once we get home.”

She threw a little whine into her voice for good measure but didn’t bother to keep a straight face.

After putting on the panties, she caught sight of herself in the mirror. “Yuck, no.” She wouldn’t need to even try the bra on. This one was a definite no.

“I could have told you that.” Lex smirked as he caught the panties that flew over Chloe’s shoulder towards him.

He placed it back on the hanger and put it aside on the no pile.
~~

Twenty minutes later, the no pile had grown and the stack of keepers had dwindled to seven.

Right now, Chloe was wearing his personal favorite. It was a dark, shimmering blue that contrasted vividly with her skin. The silk felt almost as soft as her skin and the little lace details at the edges of the cups and along the creases of her thighs gave it a delicate look.

“Beautiful.” Even though all the pieces they’d decided to keep complimented her skin and flattered her curves, the only other one that came close to this was the deep burgundy one she’d picked out.

He slipped one finger under the strap, like he had done with the others and tested how much room she had between it and her skin. “Is it comfortable?”

He kept stroking her gently, sliding from the strap down to her shoulder blade to move under the back strap with the three hooks that kept the bra together. Then he removed his hand, only for it to return of its own volition, fingertips grazing softly down her spine.

The set was definitely comfortable. But the way he was touching her and the pitch of his voice was making her uncomfortable. Because, in their present situation she couldn’t act on the thoughts that were rampaging through her head.

Plus, she didn’t want the panties to be damp when she handed them over to the clerk. If it was possible to actually physically die of embarrassment, that would cause it.

She met Lex’s eyes in the mirror. “Very,” she assured him. “Now we have to get out of here before I get us arrested for public fornication.”

Lex quirked up an eyebrow and smirked at her. She turned around and smacked him on the shoulder. “Like you don’t know what that voice does to me.” He started to chuckle a little.

“Ass.”

Chloe muttered the word as she quickly shimmied out of the panties. She placed them on the keeper pile and the bra soon joined its mate. Well, something should get to being that she couldn’t with Lex at the moment.

Lex enjoyed the pained look on her face on several levels. She had not been affected the same way he was by this little fashion show, so it was only justified that she experienced at least some of the suffering as well.

“Don’t forget, we still have to go to the bank,” the words were trivial at best, but he kept his voice in the same seductive lilt that she had just scolded him for, “and make sure to pick up your suits from the drycleaner before we go back to the penthouse.”

His hand smoothed down the outside of her arm before he handed Chloe her shirt to get dressed.

Inhaling deeply, he could smell her arousal. For a moment, he was tempted to switch into dom mode again.

The thought surprised him enough to blink reflexively. It had been a risk to change at the drop of a hat in the first place, without a plan and without forewarning. He had been lucky that it had gone as smoothly as it did. Thinking about it, that had been the second time he had tried it. There was absolutely no reason to press his luck.

“Are you done, or did you want to try on anything else?”

“Nope, I’m good,” she told him as she got the rest of her clothing back on. “Now, we can go to the bank. But,” she pointed at him, “no more using your phone sex voice.”

It really wasn’t fair when they were in public. It was against the rules…that she’d set up in her head.

Maybe it was some sort of payback. Chloe wasn’t blind or stupid and she knew that Lex’s body had reacted to seeing her naked and then scantily clad. But that wasn’t her fault, now was it?

In fact, it was his own fault. He’d been the one to suggest and then command that they come in here and play naughty, frustrating dress up.

“You got yourself in this position, just remember that. No need to make me suffer, as well.”

When Chloe looked at how much they were buying and the price tags, she said, “I don’t suppose that you’d let me pay for even….”

Off the look on Lex’s face, she rolled her eyes, “Fine, big strong man pay for lacy bits.”

She opened the door to the changing room. “I swear, you’re such a guy sometimes.”

Lex laughed. “Just sometimes? I feel insulted.”

He was relieved that she didn’t put up a fight on this. If she had, he wouldn’t know how he would have reacted.

This was one of the many things he had been afraid of when it came to dating Chloe outside of the arrangement. He had counted on the fact that she would fight him on so many things that there would be nothing left that they agreed on when she wasn’t in sub mode.

It felt odd to see this guaranteed conflict resolve into thin air before it could even transpire. Lex wasn’t sure how to categorize the multitude of emotions running through him at that moment.

There was confusion, relief, frustration about his current predicament, and hope that maybe the proverbial snowball was more resilient than he’d given it credit for. And underneath all that was an uncanny, glimmering thing, an undefined feeling that he couldn’t really put a finger on but that allowed him to breathe easy despite the tumultuous thoughts in his head.

As he ambled to the register behind her, plunked their loot on the table and pulled out his credit card, Lex found a genuine smile and flashed it at both women.
~~~
Once they’d gotten home, it seemed like time had sped up. But that was probably because Chloe didn’t want this weekend to end.

It had been shockingly normal and, well, almost domestic. That was as far as she let her mind wander, though. They had a job to do.

They’d decided that they would have a quiet dinner in. Neither one of them was in the mood to get all dressed up and have their picture taken. The latter always happened when they were out. It didn’t faze Chloe anymore but she was feeling lazy and didn’t want to get all gussied up.

Unless you counted what she was wearing under her sweat pants and t-shirt. But she figured that would be a little surprise for Lex once they decided to go to sleep tonight.

When she got back to the kitchen after changing, Lex already had the roast in the oven. It was a small one so it should only take a little over an hour.

That should give them enough time to make both the marinade and the sauce that went along with it. She’d never heard of a marinade that you slathered on your meat after it started to cook. But they’d found the recipe in a weird book in a weird bookstore and they’d decided to try it.

Chloe looked at the variety of spices and liquids they would need to make the sauce and marinade. Jeez, they’d bought a lot of shite she’d never heard of. This had better be good. She could already feel the beginnings of a rumbling in her stomach.

“You know that I’m going to be the one to yell BAM, right?” She didn’t like watching cooking shows all that much but she did love it when that dude yelled.

Lex chuckled as he stirred the Brussels sprouts inside their ‘bath’ of vinegar and spices. “You can yell whatever you want, as long as it isn’t accompanied by an actual explosion.”

He sniffed carefully at the food and hoped that the strong scent would evaporate soon. It would totally cover the taste of the meat.

Turning around, he looked at Chloe in her own sweatpants and shirt. “I think I liked you better in mine.”

She’d looked cute with the hems and waistband rolled up and drowning in his old college sweater. Not that she didn’t look cute now…and also kind of fuzzy what with the worn quality and faded color of her comfy clothes.

“That’s because you’re territorial and me wearing your clothes is a sign of ownership. Very caveman of you.”

She kissed his shoulder and then started to open up the bottles that would be needed next according to the recipe. “You know,” she said, as she started to measure out the paprika and cinnamon, “I really hope all of these things combine well.”

In her limited knowledge of spices, the ones listed in the book didn’t really gel all that well together. Then again, she wasn’t the expert. And the person who wrote the book was a cook.

She put the black pepper in the bowl with the other two spices and then added the olive oil. She began to mix them together, giving the bowl a suspicious look.

“Tell me that it’ll all blend together perfectly.” If Lex believed it, she supposed she could too.

Lex arched a brow as he threw a glance into her mixture before looking back to his own. “At this point, I’m not willing to make any definitive statements.”

He knew his way around the kitchen, but he was by no means a chef. Usually he just trusted the recipes that had been written by people who knew what they were doing well enough to get published.

“It’s probably because it’s not all together yet. And the vinegar is a little strong.” He shrugged. “We’ll see how it turns out.”
~~
The smell had gotten significantly less stinging and, now that it was on the plate, the food looked delicious.

The meat was just on the right side of brown and the sauce a brilliant white with dark flecks from the spices. The freshly bathed Brussels sprouts were steamed to perfection, according to the book, and the spiced salad that completed the garnish looked fresh and green.

“Well, it smells delicious.” Lex grinned as he lifted his glass of red wine for a toast. “Here’s to our first accomplishment in cooking together.”

Chloe clinked her glass against his and then took a sip of the wine. She was starving and needed food. Now. She’d used up the last of her energy BAMing at every other thing that Lex had done in the kitchen.

She cut into the meat and put a rather large piece in her mouth. Thank god. In just a few minutes….

Then something weird happened. Her taste buds engaged and her eyes widened.

This must be what hell tasted like.

She couldn’t even form words. She glanced over at Lex, he’d started to eat too, and knew that the feeling was mutual.
Chloe was able to get the food out of her mouth quickly and spit it into her napkin. She grabbed her wine glass and downed the liquid.

“Oh god, the taste is still there.” She took her folded napkin and tried to wipe the taste off of her tongue.

Lex had spit his bite into his napkin at roughly the same time and was trying to chase the vile taste out of his mouth with a few big gulps of wine.

It didn’t help. “That stuff is disgusting.”

He jumped up from the table and whirled around to the counter and to the sink.

Grabbing two glasses, he filled them quickly with water. “Come here.” His voice brooked no argument as he started to rinse and spit.
“It helps a little, try it.” He handed her the second glass of water as she moved next to him.

Lex held her hair back as she bent over the sink and washed her mouth out.

His voice was a low grumble as he cursed the damn book. “I’m not sure how yet, but I’m going to make that cook pay for doing that to perfectly raised and prepared veal. I feel sorry an animal had to die for this.”
“I think I might die from this.” The water did help a little. A very, very little. God, why wouldn’t the taste just fade already, dammit. It was torture.

After spitting into the sink for the third time, Chloe went over to the fridge and opened it. They needed to find something to counteract the taste.

She opened up a package of deli meat they’d gotten at the store today and shoved a piece of salami into her mouth. “Oh, god, salt makes it worse.”

Scanning the contents of the fridge, she grabbed a piece of cheese and tried that. After a few seconds of chewing, she felt some relief. “I think dairy is the antidote.”

The freezer was opened next. She’d gotten some ice cream at the store, too. “Spoons,” she told Lex as she pried the top of the container open.

In the next few seconds, both she and Lex shoved as much ice cream in their mouths as they could. When she looked over at Lex, cheeks puffed out from ice cream and a look on his face that clearly spoke of relief, she started to laugh.

Thankfully, she didn’t have much ice cream in her mouth at that time.

Lex managed to swallow the big heap of icy goodness in one go, then immediately regretted it. “Urgh, brainfreeze.” The cold shock seared through his brain and made him squeeze his eyes shut.

As the pain subsided it left behind a pleasant cold numbness in his mouth. He couldn’t taste anything vile or repulsive anymore. Actually, his tongue felt kind of like a cold, tasteless sponge.

He laughed at that revelation. “I think it’s over.” He licked his lips and tasted nothing but vanilla and chocolate. “Do you still taste anything other than ice cream?”

Chloe had a hand over her mouth and he wasn’t sure, but he thought she was laughing at him and trying to hold the ice cream in at the same time.

“Are you laughing at me?”
Chloe shook her head quickly. She really wasn’t. She swallowed the rest of the ice cream before speaking.

“I’m laughing at us,” she assured him. “I mean, come on.”

Chloe waved her arms a little, gesturing to the whole situation. “Can you imagine your obit? Lex Luthor felled by vile recipe. Nation mourns.”

“Me telling my boss that I can’t come back to work because I’ve tasted evil and must now go out and fight it?” Both situations were absurd and that made her laugh a little bit more.

She chucked her spoon into the sink. Ice cream was great, and all, but she was hungry. For real food. “I think we can both agree that we’re not finishing that….that…whatever that is, right?”

Lex nodded as he took another sip of water from his glass. “Good, I saw a diner two blocks from here. Get your coat. We’re going there for greasy, edible goodness.”

If the tabloids got a picture of her like this, well, then they did. She wasn’t going to change now. She was hungry and had almost died.

“Yeah, I know the one. It’s got pretty decent breakfast. Never had dinner there, though.”

He didn’t care what they did for food, as long as it wasn’t the disgusting, deceptively good looking stuff on the table. “To think I took the time to ‘bathe’ sprouts for this.”

Lex made a face as he put the spoons and glasses in the sink. “We could have spent the last hour and a half doing much more pleasant things with food and the outcome wouldn’t have been nearly as disgusting.”

“Alright.” He sighed and shot one last glare at the food on the table. “Let’s go.”

It didn’t matter that neither one of them was dressed to go out. The media had been hounding them ever since they’d first seen them together and Lex had learned to ignore the articles completely after the first ‘Wedding Bells a’Ringing?’ headlines had started about a half a year ago.
~~
An hour later, Chloe was much, much happier. “That,” she said as Lex closed the door behind them, “was amazing.”

It was a shame that people only seemed to think that good food could be found in places with linen tablecloths. The diner they’d just gotten back from had a great prosciutto, mushroom and
Swiss burger that Chloe had demolished in about three minutes. Their fries had also had some sort of special seasoning.

And their cake? It had been a religious experience.

She’d actually ordered one to be delivered for her coworker’s birthday later in the week it was so good.

And she knew that Lex had felt the same way, too. He hadn’t left one scrap of food on his plate. Something that she couldn’t remember ever seeing him do in her life.

She glared at the thing that they’d left on the kitchen table, picked it up and chucked it into the garbage can. “Let us never speak of that again.”

“Agreed.” Lex helped her to clean up the table and trash the rest of the abomination. “But at least now we know that the diner around the corner is good for breakfast and dinner.”

He’d gotten a kick out of watching Chloe wolf down her food in record time. “You really were starving, huh? I think I saw the woman across from us protectively cradle her plate when you started demolishing your food.”

There had been no reporters, either. At least, the non existent hair on his neck hadn’t stood on end like it usually did when he was being watched. The almost privacy had made the casual dinner an even nicer experience.

As Chloe started in on the dishes, he went to help automatically and it didn’t catch up with him until he’d put the first plate away what this scene must look like to an outsider.

This was so domesticated, it could be right out of one of those Reality TV shows about newly-weds.

It should be creepy. He didn’t do domestic. Hell, he usually didn’t even do dishes. He had a cleaning lady come in twice a week to do that for him. This was anything but ordinary for him and yet, they were standing here, doing it as if it was neither new nor any different from what they did on any other night of the week.

Lex waited for the panic to start so he could effectively fight it down. It wasn’t a big panic attack though. Just a little anxiety, and a small voice in the back of his head asking ‘What the fuck is going on here?’, more curious and perplexed than actually panicked.

He had been so caught up in his own mind that he jerked when Chloe’s snickering pulled him back out.

“She had reason to,” Chloe told Lex. “She got the lasagna and it looked damn good.”

After washing another plate, she handed it over to Lex and he dried it. This went by a lot quicker when there were two of you to share in the work. “But let’s not pretend that you didn’t inhale your food, too, mister.”

Lex looked a little off but she decided not to call him on it. Mostly because she thought she knew what he was thinking. And didn’t want to deal with that at the moment.

“That lady’s kid looked concerned. I think he thought you might choke or start to gnaw on the bones of the ribs you ordered.”

Lex looked a little offended so she told him, “Don’t worry, though, I like a man with a good appetite.” Once Lex put the dish he was holding away, Chloe wrapped her arms around him and gave him a soft kiss.

“You wanna watch an awful movie and make fun of everyone associated with it?” There had to be something bad on. There always was.

Lex was slowly working his way back from the squabble with the voice in his head and nodded slowly. “Sure, why not. It’s Saturday night, there’s bound to be something horrible on at prime time.”

He hooked his arm around her waist and pressed her briefly closer before he released her and pushed her towards the living room. “But I’m telling you, right now, that Lifetime and that other chick channel are out. No matter how vast and plentiful the mocking material.”

He was a guy and had his boundaries. There would be no emotional female centric drama in his house.

[westwingwolf]

Laughing so hard at their horrible dinner experience. Love that they are still playful but like Lex, I'm starting to get nervous about all this, worried the other shoe will drop and I won't like it when it does. But then, where's the fun if it's all too perfect, so I'll take anything you two will give.

[hfce]

That was priceless. :rofl: They acted like a horny married couple. I have been there with awful recipes. It makes me mad spending all of time and money on a dish that taste awful. I love the underwear shopping that was hot. ;)

[spitfire2062]

I absolutely love seeing their relationship growing outside that of their sub/dom one, and how they deal with it as it does.

[Emch]

More more more more more more, pleaseeeeeee

[somethingeasy]

I’m really enjoying this fic and seeing how Chloe and Lex are continuing to redefine and evolve their Arrangement in all these ‘little’ ways on a chapter by chapter basis. In the introduction, I really liked seeing Lex slipping so easily and naturally into dom mode when the moment called for it… during a moment when activities of their relationship (lingerie buying) conflicted with their arrangement (disallowed to wear lingerie).

It’s really great and convenient for their relationship as a whole that Chloe can immediately identify whenever Lex goes into ‘dom mode’. His tone of voice, or even a change in stance seemed to be enough to cue her to slip into sub mode. If it wasn’t for Chloe’s lightning fast ability to detect her cue, there would have been a LOT of confusion and problems.

Hmmm, it just occurred to me that it’s always Lex who has to provide the cues on when it’s the proper and correct time to slip between the two separate modes of their relationship. Which makes sense considering that he is the dominant ‘in charge’ person.

But can there ever any instances when Chloe might need to give the cue to Lex that she needs to slip into sub mode…? I’m just curious about whether that’s even possible, if not probable.

Heh, I did notice however that it took a little bit more effort to get Chloe out of sub mode than to cue her into it. It was highly amusing seeing Lex assuring the salesperson that Chloe was just ‘a little dazed’, before the saleswoman got alarmed at the possibility of abduction and/or drugging or something, LOL! It was even more amusing seeing Lex resorting to measures like tapping her on the shoulders and nearly snapping his fingers under her nose to get her to snap out of it, LOL!

Colour me completely unsurprised that Lex was the one who went nuts collecting possible lingerie left, right and centre, while Chloe only picked out two possibilities for herself. The most galling thing is that Lex’s choices, I’m sure, were by and large all great choices. Damn, I want a man like that with me when *I* go shopping!!!! It seems like a very efficient time-saver!

LOL! It was even less surprising (but still highly amusing) seeing Lex arranging the lingerie around in some kind of trying order. Chloe managed to spot him as an OCD quite aptly, LOL!

I really liked the idea that out of Chloe’s two selections, Lex was able to spot straight off that one of them was going to look awful on her, and the other was going to look magnificent. I liked that he spotted that, and I HIGHLY approved of the way he didn’t tell Chloe about his assessment. He let her arrive at her own conclusions before saying ‘I told you so’. Excellent!

Ooooh boy! It was really amusing as well as HOT seeing the two of them getting aroused and bothered by the modelling session. Heh, but I really don’t blame Chloe for laying down the (futile) rule of ‘no getting aroused’ during the lingerie show. It IS rather embarrassing imagining returning soiled and wet lingerie (ewww) to the poor saleswoman who is supposed to collect their rejects.

I suppose they could just buy everything (leaving no rejects) and sort it out at home later? Heh… it might sound terribly wasteful, but it’s still a possibility…? ;)

Heee! I really loved how, at the end of the show, at the cash register, Lex was able to sense that they had passed over some kind of threshold, even if he couldn’t put his finger on exactly what kind of defining line had been traversed. It’s good to see that he’s somewhat aware of progressive steps in their relationships, even if he can’t properly define them.

ROTFLMAO! Oh dear me… the sequence of the meal that should have worked, but didn’t was just delightful!!! I loved it! First of all, it was great fun seeing Chloe and Lex in a domestic little scene, cooking an experimental dish from a new recipe, and then it was even MORE fun seeing them both gagging at the first bite of the meal. ROTFL! Good thing it’s something they both prepared together, so both have to take blame/credit for this one, ROTFLMAO!

Heeee! The ending of the chapter was perfect and fun too! I liked how Lex was assessing the situation and realizing that the domesticity of the scene was something that would and should have made him panic. Indeed, I think a couple of weeks ago, this WOULD have made him panic. But now he can only stand in confused bemusement at his complete lack of control over the situation as well as his non-panic at the lack of control. It seems like he’s finally beginning to settle nicely into the relationship.

BUT… this was a good day in the relationship, and even this is enough to make Lex feels at least prickles of anxiety… I wonder how he would react at an all out bad day in the relationship. Something filled with misunderstandings, a fight and lingering sense of bitter resentment that lasts until reconciliation and n apology…?

Heh… what does it say about me that I’m looking forward to such a day in a future chapter? ;)

I look forward to the next update. Please post soon!

[ThraceC]

Hmmm, well ladies, they can't live in limbo forever. Something's got to give. Who will break first? Lex? Or Chloe?

[alexis]

So I have FINALLY caught up with the entire story. it took me a while. and well, obviously, it's awesome. like whoar smokin hot kinky as hell and yet still sweet (in some places, like the last chapter) awesome. although I didn't expect it to be such smooth sailing for the two of them... I thought when they tried to combine both relationship and arrangement it would get messed somehow, and maybe that time apart would teach them (*cough*lex*cough) that he needed chloe in both aspects of his life. or will it be smooth sailing all the way? either way, it's an impressive and lengthy (seriously, DAYS to get through it) fic you two have managed - well done!!

[randa]

so it's been around 6 months since i've had a chance to read all of the goodness! just fantastic and im really enjoying the progression of their relationship outside of their roles.

thanks for all the fantastic-ness

randa

[BlueSabby]

A/N:Blue: More action and then some interesting dialogue. Enjoy!
A/N: Sabby: Yes, believe your eyes, it's an update! Enjoy!


A few moments after Chloe woke up, she had a huge smile on her face. And she and Lex hadn’t even had sex last night. No, it was a ‘ha, you’re not as cool as you pretend to be’ smile. That was because Lex had her wrapped up like a mummy. But instead of gauze keeping her body captive, it was his limbs.

Mr. I Need My Space at all points and times had her pretty much wrapped up. He was even using one of his legs, which was pretty impressive.

She remembered some of the stories he’d told her about how he couldn’t stand being clung to as he slept and she started to giggle.

Sure, she could be mature and happy and think of this as progress in their relationship but she couldn’t stop seeing his put upon face as he rhetorically asked why ‘women’ did that all the time. And, how no self respecting man who didn’t want to morph into a couple that dressed alike would ever ‘allow’ that to happen.

Granted, he was the one all over her. But did that make him a woman? Because, again, very funny.

As she laughed, she could tell that she was disturbing Lex. So, she’d stop doing that.

That had been the plan, but when Lex grumbled something and then his grip tightened even more, that plan went right out the window. The giggling kept on going.

Lex grumbled as Chloe kept shaking under him like a palm tree in a hurricane. What could be so outrageously funny at god only knew when on a Sunday morning?

He only noticed on second thought that Chloe shouldn’t actually be under him, considering they had fallen asleep the other way around. He must have rolled over in his sleep.

On third thought, he had a sinking suspicion that he knew what Chloe was laughing about at the moment. Damn.

“Good morning.” He muttered as he shifted his leg off of her, but kept his arm where it was.

“Morning,” she said as she yawned.

At least from her position she could see the time on the alarm clock. Chloe hated not knowing what time it was in the morning, whether she needed to get to work or not.

A number in quadruple digits was unacceptable. But, until four numbers showed up on the digital display, she could sloth her way around as much as she wanted.
She grinned when she saw that she had a little over an hour to do nothing with. If Lex wanted to get up and at em, that would be all him. She planned on staying in bed for as long as her self imposed rule would allow.

Even though he was still holding onto her, she was able to turn around to face him. “If you’re planning on being overly productive in the next hour or so, you’re going to do it alone.” She kissed the tip of his nose. “I plan,” then kissed the spot between his eyes, “on lazing about,” kissed his chin, “for as long as I can get away with it.”

Lex chuckled and turned his face to brush a kiss over her lips. “Considering it’s Sunday, I don’t think there really is a time line. At least not today.” He’d worked through many a Sunday in his life, but he’d promised to be good this weekend and he’d stick to that.

His hand stroked up and down Chloe’s back, enjoying the feel of sleep warmed cotton under his fingers. His leg inched forward, nudging between her legs. “Does this lazing about include anything more specific?”

Lex was feeling rather lazy himself, but he was also starting to get interested in an activity that wouldn’t force them to get out of bed. He’d had a pretty good dream last night and it had involved Chloe in the sexy burgundy lingerie they’d bought yesterday. That was bound to carry over when he got a ‘good morning’ like this.

Chloe grinned up at him as she was able to wrap her arms around him. “I don’t know,” she said, pretending to think really hard about what he was suggesting. “Maybe if I could just lie here and make you do all of the work. I really don’t want to expound any energy until at least ten.”

Liar.

And he knew it.

“But, then again, once you start touching and kissing and nipping and rubbing yourself all up against me, it might be a little hard for me to remain passive.”

She shook her head. “My life is so difficult and complicated sometimes. I really don’t know how I manage.” Her fingertips were already lightly running over his back and his leg had gotten more brazen, angling itself up to reach a very specific part of her body.

Lex smirked. “Poor, poor thing.” His tone was soft and brimming with fake sympathy. “Perhaps I should leave you alone to enjoy another hour of peace and quiet. I wouldn’t want to put any undue demands on your poor, exhausted body.”

Even while he was talking, his hands kept exploring the aforementioned body everywhere he could reach. His thigh was now nudged up high enough that he could feel her slippery pussy as she rubbed herself against him.

There was no way she’d be able to stay still and let him do all the work, unless he outright ordered her to do so. “Would you prefer that?”

His grip on her ass tightened and he pulled their lower bodies closer together, letting her feel his hard cock against the crease of her hip.

Chloe licked her lips before saying anything to the terrible tease that was lying beside or, more accurately, all over her body. “I don’t know.” She was barely holding herself together. Lex was fighting dirty.

Not that she really minded that because she would have done the same thing in his position. “Seems like your body has some pressing demands, itself.”

She was able to work her way under the waist of his boxer shorts and the tips of her fingers stroked over the base of his cock. “I wouldn’t want to leave you high and dry when I’m wet enough for the both of us.”

Lex made a grumbling noise at the teasing touch, but kept his smirk firmly in place. “Then don’t.”

He rolled them over, squishing her hand between them until she got herself resettled on top of him. Her hair fell down over his face and he combed it back before he pulled her down into a languid kiss. They had all the time they wanted and he would make use of that.

Her skin was warm under her long night shirt and Lex took his time mapping out every familiar curve and plane from her hips to her shoulders.

Chloe’s hands didn’t stay idle and all he had to do was raise his hips when she started pulling at his shorts, both of them making quick work of getting them down and out of the way.

The friction of her shirt against his chest was a nice distraction as she wiggled herself into position on top of him, rubbing her pussy all over his cock and balls in the process.

The fact that she was still partially clothed was probably the only thing that kept Chloe from going as fast as she normally did when she was with Lex. He drove her so crazy that it was hard to delay both of their gratification.

She did have to admit having a completely naked and willing and sexy Lex beneath her was very distracting, though. It wasn’t something that she was used to and she wanted to ride him into next century.

But she would do her best to take it slower than that. They had all day for this. And that was about how long she could kiss Lex.

It was like time lost all meaning when his hands were in her hair, angling their mouths for optimum kissage pleasure.

While his hands were tied up, hers were free to roam his body as they pleased. Never stopping at one place too long but always appreciating the strength of the muscles just below the surface of his soft skin. Chloe continued to rock against him as their tongues slid against each other.

They were both making small noises as they kissed and Chloe realized that she was out of air. But she still kissed Lex for a few more seconds before it became impossible to continue doing so.

“Could kiss you all day,” she informed him before leaning away from him in order to divest herself of her shirt. She let her fingertips ghost over her collar and her breathing picked up. While she was the only one in the bed who wore a clear sign of ownership, she knew that Lex was hers.

His eyes were watching her every move so she slowly ran her hands down her chest to toy with her piercings a little. Another groan slipped past her lips as her hips rolled. Lex’s hands, now out of her hair, were on her hips, holding her as he thrust up against her.

When Chloe lowered herself back down to Lex, she did so slowly, letting her nipples hit his chest first. She rubbed just them against Lex before plastering herself to him fully and claiming his mouth again.

Lex groaned into her mouth and his fingers flexed on her hips. He sucked her tongue into his mouth and tangled his around it, taking control of the kiss.

His hands couldn’t stay still as Chloe kept moving slowly, stoking his arousal with the tease of almost taking him in, but then drawing back at the last moment. He couldn’t wait to finally be inside her. He needed to feel her around him.
“Let me in.” Lex muttered the words around her lips.

The soft request made her whole body shudder. Lex was more than capable of settling himself in her body. It would only take a few moves from his strong body. But he didn’t want that. He wanted her to be the one to do it. Almost as if he was asking permission.

As if there was anything that she’d deny him at this point. Any point, really. Both her heart and body were his. And would open to him whenever he desired. It was a dangerous path, the one that she’d heedless run towards, but she didn’t regret it.

Instead of verbally answering Lex, Chloe moved her legs further apart. She felt Lex grip her hips tighter as she rose up a little and then guided him inside of her.

She couldn’t tell which one of them groaned as she moved down the length of his shaft.

Her hands rested on his chest as she flipped some hair out of her face. When she started to move, her eyes slid closed. “Yeah, baby, feels perfect.”

Lex bit down on the inside of his cheek to stifle a groan. This was the kind of feeling that didn’t compare to anything in the world. He could wake up like this every morning and be a happy guy.

His eyes stayed locked on her face as she rode him slowly. Her mouth fell open slightly, sucking in breath after breath as she squeezed her eyes shut tightly. Through the veil of her hair, he could see that her cheeks were already turning a bright red and the flush started to spread down, past her collar to her chest.

“Gorgeous.”

She was never more beautiful than she was during these moments.

His hands started wandering again, stroking every inch he could reach, cupping her breasts and kneading them gently as she pushed herself down on him again and again.

The pleasure built slowly, curling up in warm spirals in his belly and flaring up in small pinpricks every time she tightened her muscles around him or dug her nails into his chest.

He played gently with her piercings, rubbing over the small bars and flicking his thumb over them just to hear her make those small noises of pleasure.

Lex wished he could have this every day. He wanted it, more than he wanted anything else at that moment.

“Mine.” His hand moved behind her neck and he pulled her down into a fierce kiss, teeth and tongues clashing as he claimed her mouth.

Chloe’s eyes had popped open when Lex had manhandled her. His whole attitude had changed within the space of a second. He’d been touching her softly and gently and what he was doing with his mouth now was anything but that.

Never ceasing the motion of her hips throughout the kiss, she looked down at him when he released her lips. One hand stroked his forehead and then the side of his face. “What was that about,” she asked, her voice tight. “You’ve got me.”

She scooted her hips down a little and then whimpered as her forehead dropped, landing on his cheek. The angle was so much better and her clit was getting stimulated with every move. “Always,” she assured him as one of her hands clawed at his bicep.

“Lex, I’m….”

But that was all she got out by way of a warning. This new position was too good and then she was there.

Her warm breath hit his ear and her low moan reverberated through him as he felt her muscles seize up and then start to flutter around his length. He felt the pinpricks of her nails and the heat of her skin everywhere she was pressed against his body, felt the shudder go through both of them.

And it was the easiest thing to let go at that moment, one more breath and he was falling over the same edge into release. Moving mindlessly as the pleasure rolled through him, heat exploding and spreading through his body, stalling the breath in his throat for a moment before it started again in quick, heavy pants.

As his breathing slowed down, he could feel that Chloe was still slumped on top of him. He managed to move his arms just enough to wrap them around her shoulders to keep her where she was.

It was time he came to terms with reality.

He wanted this, her, as much like this as he wanted her as his sub.

And that was the scariest fucking thought he’d had in a long time.

He could pretend that he was only dating Chloe to keep their arrangement alive, but that was a lie and he knew it. He wanted everything.

That was his biggest problem, though. He wanted everything and usually ended up having nothing as a result.

How could he allow himself to even think about this, when it was prone to blow up in his face?

Lex was being really quiet and she wasn’t sure if that was a good or bad thing. Not that he usually started prattling after they were done having mind blowing sex. But, still, he was quieter than usual.

“You contemplating how you got so lucky to have such an apt partner at that activity?”

Chloe lifted her head and smiled at him. He still looked so serious. Maybe she should be worried about that but the endorphins in her body were making that pretty impossible at the moment.

“I can enlighten you,” she said as she kissed his jaw in a few spots and then moved her body a little to get more comfortable. They’d have to move eventually…she supposed.

“It’s all about pheromones and facial symmetry and attraction,” she said. When she glanced back up at him, something in his face had loosened a little. Good. She was not going to deal with mopey Lex today. “And the planetary alignment,” she smiled back at him, “and thrust,” she finished as she clutched at his dick, still imbedded inside of her.

Lex chuckled a little under his breath and shoved his contemplative thoughts aside. “I can see how it would involve attraction and thrusting. Not sure about the planetary alignment thing though.”

He combed her hair out of her face and closed his eyes slowly as he told himself to just enjoy the moment. There was one thing about being utterly fucked, it made no sense to worry about it, or drive yourself insane, because nothing you could do or think would change the fact that you were completely, irrevocably screwed.
~~

Business was good and that always put Mary Ann in a fine mood. Their clientele had improved in the last few months which meant they could give the walking papers to those who Mary Ann had a feeling about. They had never broken the rules that she knew of, but she still didn’t like them.

As it stood now, Mary Ann felt comfortable with everyone who passed through the doors of their establishment. It made her feel proud and powerful of the business she and her husband had built up.

Their personal life was going just as well. She’d found out a week ago that she was pregnant and couldn’t be more excited. Unless she was Gary, that was.

The amount of money he’d spent since he’d been told was astronomical. But she didn’t say one word about it. It was too cute to see him explain the new things he bought and how the baby would love it.

It did, of course, create a problem for their business but they’d discussed all of that before. They weren’t going to let that run every part of their life. They wanted kids and they were going to have kids. If need be, they could make up some year long seminar that Gary had sent her off to or something.

Once they had started to try, though, she’d come to the club less and less. Phasing her out seemed the best way to go. That way, it wouldn’t all seem so sudden.

When Gary approached her on the catwalk, she was completely taken aback by the look on his face. It seemed to her that a grin had been surgically plastered on his face whenever he saw her these days. Not at the moment.

“What’s wrong?”

No need to beat around the bush.

“I need you to deal with Lex.” He was still trying to hold on to his happy, but Lex was seriously putting that in jeopardy at the moment.

Gary grabbed his wife and pulled her into a rough kiss, slipping his hand into the large slit in her silk dress to grope her ass.

Once he pulled out of the kiss, his jaw was set in stone. “That man is incapable of accepting that he’s happy and I’m not going to deal with it any longer.”

Gary hadn’t even had to talk to the man to know why he was here. Lex Luthor didn’t frequent the club as much anymore, keeping his sessions mostly private. And when he had shown up the last few times, he had only come to complain about the status of his relationship with Chloe.

It didn’t take a genius to figure out why Lex was sitting at the bar, alone, looking like someone had trashed his favorite car and nursing a scotch.

But this time, Gary would not let himself be suckered into one of those circular conversations. He was happy and he would not let that be ruined by stupidity.

He slipped his fingers between her legs and started to rub her pussy. She was always so wet these days, it was incredible. Gary had nothing but appreciation for the hormones that other men seemed to fear.

“So you will go down there and set his head straight. And if you manage to get him to accept that life is not out to get him and make him leave here with a happy face…” He let his words trail off for a moment as he played with her clit.

When he felt her go a little weak in the knees, Gary flicked her clit one more time before he pulled his hand out and lifted her chin for a quick peck on the lips. “You’ll get a very nice reward.”

He had all the faith in the world that his Mary Ann would be able to knock some sense into the recalcitrant Luthor. She had a way about her of achieving the impossible.

So, this was what had her man all in a twist? Stupidity? Well, that was something that she was not going to stand by and just watch.

Especially when he’d promised her a reward for doing something that would make everyone happy. And she needed the reward because, even with just a few caresses, her dom had her body on edge.

“Of course,” she told him and some of his old grin began to set back in. “But, you do know that I’ve already got every reward I could hope for.” Gary’s eyes immediately whipped down to her stomach and the grin was back in full force.

Which caused her to grin, too. “I love you so much.” It was during times like these that she felt like her heart was literally in jeopardy from bursting. But that wouldn’t do anyone any good.

She nodded demurely at him and then set about finding Lex.

Thankfully, he was sitting at the bar far away from every other patron. Mary Ann settled down on the stool next to him and regarded his face. It did look as if someone had told him some very bad news. Lex knocked back his current drink and ordered another.

Mary Ann sighed, “You know, if you drink all of our liquor, there won’t be any left for anyone else, here. What’s so scary that Lex Luthor can’t deal with?”

She made sure to keep her body language sub like in case anyone was watching their interaction.

Lex’s gaze flicked over to Mary Ann, taking in the dichotomy between her dress and stance and the tone of her voice as she ribbed him. He was not dealing with the sub, no matter what her body language suggested.

“I’m screwed. I’m sure Gary has told you.” They were a married couple, of course Gary would have told her. Married couples told each other everything until they grew apart and stopped talking.

“I let her stay over, let her into my personal space.” He hadn’t risked anything like that in years. Not since his last failed attempt at marriage that had ended any and all future attempts at relationships.

She couldn’t help rolling her eyes. “You’re right, that sounds downright awful.” She didn’t try to stop being sarcastic.

“And, I’ll bet it was also horrible because of the amazing sex that you two had.” She’d seen them work together as dom and sub and it was a sight to see. So, she could only imagine what it was like when Lex and Chloe were in bed together.

Gary had told her all about Lex and Chloe. She had to agree with her husband, which had been a banner day in their home, on the fact that Lex had gone and fallen for his sub. Which was why she and Gary had to help the dysfunctional duo.

“This is no different than when you wanted her as your sub. You wanted her, made your wishes known, and you now possess her.” It would work the same way in their real lives. “Chloe took that plunge with what you two are doing now. She wanted you and got you.”

It had already happened, everything was done, couldn’t he see that? “Now you want every part of her. Want her all of the time.”

She didn’t know if Lex was aware of the fact that he was nodding as she spoke. “Don’t just want her as your sub, but as something else. Then you tell her and take her as yours.”

“It really is just that simple. The only thing you lack is faith. Which is ridiculous. You’ve tattoeed her, pierced her and taken her body to the edge time and time again. What’s with a few words?”

Mary Ann started to smile. “And, perhaps, another piece of jewelry. This one a little more known as the international symbol of Mine, don’t touch.”

When he didn’t say anything, Mary Ann sighed again. “Gary and I have been married for years, and we are still happy. We’re pregnant, Lex.”

That got his attention, his head whipped around to look at her so fast that she thought it might come off of his neck. “On purpose, too. We wanted each other, in every way, we got it. We wanted a child and we’ll have that, too. We fight, we fuck, we make love, I belong to him in this club and we belong to each other outside of it. It can get complicated but it’s all worth it.”

“So,” she said, lowering her head demurely, “stop being such a fuck up. Stop making yourself miserable and do fucking something about it.”

Lex blinked as he tried to process the words that had come out of Mary Ann’s mouth, but everything past ‘We’re pregnant’ had gotten lost in confusion.

“Jesus.” He lifted his glass and downed it in one gulp. A pregnant sub. Who would have thunk it? As if mixing relationships and arrangements wasn’t dangerous enough. He couldn’t even contemplate the thought of bringing a kid into the mix.

He shook his head. “You don’t understand. I’m teetering on the edge as it is.”

Things weren’t that simple. At least they weren’t that simple when your name was Lex Luthor and your life had the tendency to smack you upside the head and dump you in a pile of horse shit just for shits and giggles.

“I’m fucked.” And he was still trying to come to terms with that. “More than fucked, I’m fubard.”

Because Chloe had found her way into his system on all levels and fucked it up beyond all recognition. He couldn’t tell what was right anymore, and he had a more and more shaky notion of what was wrong.

And the other shoe that was supposed to drop just wasn’t coming down. It was hanging up there, hovering, not doing anything.

Where was the big fight? Where was the looming danger? It should have happened already, should have gone and passed already.

“Fuck it. I’m fucked either way.” He set his glass on the table and turned to Mary Ann with a smirk.

“But congratulations.” He let his eyes drift to her stomach for a moment, not daring to even point.

People didn’t even know they were married, he was certain that they had a cover story to keep the pregnancy a secret.

“Thank you,” she said, succeeding in not smiling. “But, you are not fucked. And if you are, you’re only fucking yourself.” She really and truly believed that.

Then something occurred to her. “But if you’re on the edge, why not just jump off? Why not just prove to yourself that you’re fucked. Prove me and Gary wrong?”

Her eyes flicked up to his, a challenge in them.

“Tell Chloe that you want her. All of her. As your sub and as your…..” She wasn’t sure what word to pick. “Lover, girlfriend, wife or whatever you want her to be. And see what happens.”

“Either way you get something out of it. You get the world crashing down on you which you expect and wouldn’t have to keep waiting for.” Not bloody likely. Mary Ann couldn’t see that happening. Lex was a good reader of people’s characters.

If Chloe hadn’t given him some sign, even the smallest one that could be perceived by the human eyes, Lex wouldn’t be here. She knew that. He would run away. He was just too scared to hope that things could really work out for him.

“Or, what Gary seems to think is the more likely occurrence, you tell her and see that she was just as stupid as you and felt the same way but didn’t want to say anything. Either way, you have to do something, Lex. It’s not going to take Chloe very long to see that something is wrong with you. Remember that she is just as in tune with your body and moods as you are to hers.”

Doms always seemed so surprised when their subs could detect that something was off. It annoyed her a lot of the time.

Lex smirked and shook his head a little. He wanted another scotch, but drinking wouldn’t solve the problem he was facing. “Oh, I have no doubt that she’ll want me. Getting them to say yes has never been the problem.”

He’d gotten a lot of women to say yes to him over the years. It was usually after they gave their official yes that things went to hell in a hand basket.

“The problem is keeping them.”

He got up from his chair and nodded at Mary Ann in lieu of touching her. No matter in what function she spoke to him, she was still very much Gary’s sub and he would never overstep the boundaries.

“Just wish me luck.”

Lex didn’t wait for any more well meant words or suggestions. Instead, he turned around and left the club. He would have to talk to Chloe eventually, and that eventually was going to have to be sooner rather than later.

[hfce]

Good Lord Lex get off the pot already. You love her and she loves you. There is no way Chloe is going anywhere. ;)

[westwingwolf]

I never thought I'd say this about Arrangement Lex but he is so cute as a cuddler. And I love how that moment of possessiveness just spurred out of him. But of course, he has to be Lex and think something will go wrong because that has been his life before to want and end up with nothing. He needs to learn that not everything will go wrong and when it does go a little wrong, it will not be the the absolute end. I think a good talk with Chloe might help him to begin to understand that concept.

I love Mary Ann and Gary, not just because they are great characters, but also they are a really good model to show Lex that it can work and he can have both. Also, I've been wondering what it would be like for a couple in this type of relationship to have children, so it is nice to see that it is like any other relationship. If they want children, then they have them and deal with how to make it work just like anyone else.

Also love that Gary used his dom personality to make Mary Ann talk with Lex. I found that funny for some reason.

[toryjhay]

Hurray!! An update.

I think it's about time that Lex realized that Chloe will only defy all his expectations. I love the intervention that Gary and Maryann are doing. Someone had to knock some sense into Lex. Great update!!!

[slayer44]

Hooray!!!! I loved that update. Please say that Lex is finally ready to make Chloe his wife or at least a step closer to that title. It's about time he realizes his life is not going to crumble from under him.

[somethingeasy]

A few moments after Chloe woke up, she had a huge smile on her face. And she and Lex hadn’t even had sex last night. No, it was a ‘ha, you’re not as cool as you pretend to be’ smile. That was because Lex had her wrapped up like a mummy. But instead of gauze keeping her body captive, it was his limbs.

What a lovely, sweet beginning. But I have to admit, I was glad to see Chloe so amused by the sweetness of Lex’s habits. I’ve become used to having this Chlex couple as having a darker, kinky layer to their interaction, and having them turned too habitually sweet would be slightly unnerving. LOL! So I completely understood and shared in Chloe’s amusement at Lex’s clinging sweetness bertrayed by his sleeping body, LOL!

And it was even more fun seeing Lex woken up by her irrepressible giggles, and knowing immediately exactly WHY she was laughing at him, LOL!


Lex smirked. “Poor, poor thing.” His tone was soft and brimming with fake sympathy. “Perhaps I should leave you alone to enjoy another hour of peace and quiet. I wouldn’t want to put any undue demands on your poor, exhausted body.”

Even while he was talking, his hands kept exploring the aforementioned body everywhere he could reach. His thigh was now nudged up high enough that he could feel her slippery pussy as she rubbed herself against him.

There was no way she’d be able to stay still and let him do all the work, unless he outright ordered her to do so. “Would you prefer that?”

His grip on her ass tightened and he pulled their lower bodies closer together, letting her feel his hard cock against the crease of her hip.

Chloe licked her lips before saying anything to the terrible tease that was lying beside or, more accurately, all over her body. “I don’t know.” She was barely holding herself together. Lex was fighting dirty.

I really enjoyed seeing the two of them indulging in some ‘normal’ kind of smut-games. It’s a very interesting contrast against the games that they play in the Arrangement. There’s no domination and power play happening over here, which is very interesting, but I guess it’s because the two of them wish to protect the power dynamics in the Arrangement so they don’t want even a hint of such power experiments leaking into their ‘normal’ lives…? They’re playing, but it’s purely lighthearted and nothing too intense.

If a more intense game does happen to leak into their normal lives as ‘Chloe and Lex’, that might lead to some very interesting discussions, as well as possibly some VERY spectacular fights. LOL! Now I’m actually hoping that they’ll start straying into power games as Chloe and Lex.


She did have to admit having a completely naked and willing and sexy Lex beneath her was very distracting, though. It wasn’t something that she was used to and she wanted to ride him into next century.

But she would do her best to take it slower than that. They had all day for this. And that was about how long she could kiss Lex.

It was like time lost all meaning when his hands were in her hair, angling their mouths for optimum kissage pleasure.

While his hands were tied up, hers were free to roam his body as they pleased. Never stopping at one place too long but always appreciating the strength of the muscles just below the surface of his soft skin. Chloe continued to rock against him as their tongues slid against each other.

Beautiful, and very sensual. I loved how ‘just’ a bit of (intense) kissing is made to sound so hot, addictive and satisfying.


His eyes were watching her every move so she slowly ran her hands down her chest to toy with her piercings a little. Another groan slipped past her lips as her hips rolled. Lex’s hands, now out of her hair, were on her hips, holding her as he thrust up against her.

When Chloe lowered herself back down to Lex, she did so slowly, letting her nipples hit his chest first. She rubbed just them against Lex before plastering herself to him fully and claiming his mouth again.

Definitely very hot! I loved seeing Chloe using her own piercings to stimulate herself. I’ve gotten used to Chloe being ordered to play with her piercings and collar, but I think this is the first time I’ve seen her taking the initiative in using them to pleasure herself.

I’m getting a hint of the kind of stimulation she would indulge in, if only she was allowed to masturbate by herself. Fascinating!


His hands couldn’t stay still as Chloe kept moving slowly, stoking his arousal with the tease of almost taking him in, but then drawing back at the last moment. He couldn’t wait to finally be inside her. He needed to feel her around him.
“Let me in.” Lex muttered the words around her lips.

The soft request made her whole body shudder. Lex was more than capable of settling himself in her body. It would only take a few moves from his strong body. But he didn’t want that. He wanted her to be the one to do it. Almost as if he was asking permission.

wow! Now THIS was very interesting! It was beyond fascinating seeing Lex being so diffident when he’s out of dom mode. I actually think he really likes being more generous with the power dynamics of their relationship… letting Chloe take charge and set the pace for everything. I wonder whether that will result in problems and misunderstandings later…?

LOL! I can’t HELP but keep picking at potential fights. I keep waiting for some kind of horrible blow-out that’s just not happening!


Lex bit down on the inside of his cheek to stifle a groan. This was the kind of feeling that didn’t compare to anything in the world. He could wake up like this every morning and be a happy guy.

heh… Lex is coming perilously close to saying that he wants Chloe to be with him ‘forever’. Or has he admitted that to himself already…?


“Mine.” His hand moved behind her neck and he pulled her down into a fierce kiss, teeth and tongues clashing as he claimed her mouth.

Chloe’s eyes had popped open when Lex had manhandled her. His whole attitude had changed within the space of a second. He’d been touching her softly and gently and what he was doing with his mouth now was anything but that.

Never ceasing the motion of her hips throughout the kiss, she looked down at him when he released her lips. One hand stroked his forehead and then the side of his face. “What was that about,” she asked, her voice tight. “You’ve got me.”

Excellent! It seems like Lex had a tiny flash of (subconscious) insecurity over here where he HAD to exert his dominance over Chloe to make sure that it was clear to everyone that she belonged to him, and was ALWAYS going to belong to him. I can see that even Chloe sensed his mood turned a tiny bit needy at this moment, because she actually paused to reassure him that she IS his.

Squeee!!! Insecurities and fears can lead to misunderstandings, flared tempers and fights, can’t they? I can’t wait to see whether this develops into a problem… … erm, perhaps I should try to hide away my glee at that thought?


He wanted this, her, as much like this as he wanted her as his sub.

And that was the scariest fucking thought he’d had in a long time.

He could pretend that he was only dating Chloe to keep their arrangement alive, but that was a lie and he knew it. He wanted everything.

That was his biggest problem, though. He wanted everything and usually ended up having nothing as a result.

How could he allow himself to even think about this, when it was prone to blow up in his face?

squeee!!! Awesome and excellent! I’m beginning to see those insecurities and fears start to fester inside, which means it’s only a matter of time before Lex act on those fears and does something colossally stupid! Oooh, baby, I can’t WAIT for the inevitable blow-up!!

Poor Chloe had absolutely no idea what was going through Lex’s mind right there, although I did feel that she sensed something was a little… ‘off’. Which explains why she put some effort into making some cute, smarky comments to try and draw Lex back into a lighter mood.

But, regardless of Chloe’s extraordinary intuition and attunement to Lex’s mood, she’s still going to be majorly blindsided if Lex does something stupid acting on those insecurities that are just beginning to fester. Which will make the inevitable blow-up all the more fun, won’t it?

I remember I always thought that the most horrific blow to the Chlex relationship AND Arrangement would always happen because Lex had done something horribly careless, stupid short-sighted… or perhaps even abusive. Lex has made a few mistakes, but they’ve always been minor forgivable ones so far. I’ve been waiting, since practically the beginning of this fic, for some kind of major horrific event to occur that would cause a truly huge Setback to the Arrangement/relationship… and I think I see the cause of such a potential mistake beginning right now in Lex’s anxieties.


The amount of money he’d spent since he’d been told was astronomical. But she didn’t say one word about it. It was too cute to see him explain the new things he bought and how the baby would love it.

It did, of course, create a problem for their business but they’d discussed all of that before. They weren’t going to let that run every part of their life. They wanted kids and they were going to have kids. If need be, they could make up some year long seminar that Gary had sent her off to or something.

awww, it was wonderful to hear that Gary and Mary Ann were expecting a child. LOL! And it was delightful to hear how very ecstatic and excited the couple were over the upcoming family.

It’s also slightly scary seeing how obsessive they’re becoming about preparations for the baby. A year long seminar?!? Is this a special seminar that specializes in doms and subs becoming parents? Or is that FAR too specialized a market to ever become a profitable niche?


“So you will go down there and set his head straight. And if you manage to get him to accept that life is not out to get him and make him leave here with a happy face…” He let his words trail off for a moment as he played with her clit.

When he felt her go a little weak in the knees, Gary flicked her clit one more time before he pulled his hand out and lifted her chin for a quick peck on the lips. “You’ll get a very nice reward.”

First of al, it was lovely to hear how very concerned Gary was about Lex. Most other men wouldn’t have blinked twice at seeing Lex drowning his sorrows and miseries in alcohol. Perhaps they would have stopped long enough to gloat and/or gawk at the sight, but they certainly wouldn’t have thought of helping. Isn’t it interesting how Gary has become a genuine friend to Lex?

Perhaps Gary feels a special kinship with Lex seeing the beginning’s of his OWN now fully developed and stable relationship with Mary Ann reflected in the changing Chlex relationship? And he wants to make sure that the relationship develops into something as strong and stable as possible…?

LOL! It was also highly amusing seeing Gary wanting to help Lex, but also not wanting to be swept up in the melodrama that’s going to dampen his own current high of becoming a daddy. ROTFL! It was probably the smartest compromise asking (ordering?) his sub to take care of Lex in his stead, ROTFL!

ROTFL! And it was even funnier seeing Gary offering a reward if the job in well done. Provide the miserable man with a good psychotherapy session, and I’ll give you orgasms. Now why weren’t any of Lex’s past therapists made this same offer?


She made sure to keep her body language sub like in case anyone was watching their interaction.

Lex’s gaze flicked over to Mary Ann, taking in the dichotomy between her dress and stance and the tone of her voice as she ribbed him. He was not dealing with the sub, no matter what her body language suggested.

I loved the attention to detail over here… how Mary Ann made sure that she presented the image of a sub to all the customers in the club, while ALSO making it clear to Lex that she’s here talking as ‘Mary Ann, sympathetic friend’. And I really liked how Lex picked up immediately on the difference and went with it quite smoothly.


She couldn’t help rolling her eyes. “You’re right, that sounds downright awful.” She didn’t try to stop being sarcastic.

“And, I’ll bet it was also horrible because of the amazing sex that you two had.” She’d seen them work together as dom and sub and it was a sight to see. So, she could only imagine what it was like when Lex and Chloe were in bed together.

ROTFLMAO! I have to say, it’s pretty damned funny seeing how Lex can work himself into such a state whenever life starts getting too good. I love the way that Lex tends over-analyze, panic and then sabotage his own happiness because, in a twisted way, he wants control over the destruction of his own happiness instead of leaving it to random chance. It’s always so much fun to watch him do it… and then berate himself as an idiot for his actions, LOL!


She didn’t know if Lex was aware of the fact that he was nodding as she spoke. “Don’t just want her as your sub, but as something else. Then you tell her and take her as yours.”

“It really is just that simple. The only thing you lack is faith. Which is ridiculous. You’ve tattoeed her, pierced her and taken her body to the edge time and time again. What’s with a few words?”

Mary Ann started to smile. “And, perhaps, another piece of jewelry. This one a little more known as the international symbol of Mine, don’t touch.”

heh… it’s about time that the idea of ‘marriage’ finally entered the Chlex Arrangement equation. I’ve been waiting for Lex to suddenly realize that possibility… and then panic at the thought, LOL!


“Jesus.” He lifted his glass and downed it in one gulp. A pregnant sub. Who would have thunk it? As if mixing relationships and arrangements wasn’t dangerous enough. He couldn’t even contemplate the thought of bringing a kid into the mix.

ROTFLMAO! This might have been a mistake in Mary Ann’s part. She hit him with a double-whammy over here… not only with marriage, but she’s also broaching the possibility of pregnancy and children into the mix too. Now I’m SURE that Lex is going to emotionally bolt and run… and do something really stupid. Heee! I can’t wait!

Not that Lex doesn’t like the idea of having children with Chloe… in fact, the problem is that he would like the idea so much that it would frighten the poor, emotionally-starved bastard. He’d convince himself that the possibility was either impossible (bad) or doomed (worse).


Because Chloe had found her way into his system on all levels and fucked it up beyond all recognition. He couldn’t tell what was right anymore, and he had a more and more shaky notion of what was wrong.

And the other shoe that was supposed to drop just wasn’t coming down. It was hanging up there, hovering, not doing anything.

You know… I completely empathize with and understand Lex over here. Because I’ve ALSO been waiting for some kind of ax to fall ever since the beginning of their attempting a relationship. Heck, I’ve been waiting ever since the beginning of this fic. The classic Big Setback that always occurs at the end of Act 2.

Instead, it’s been progress towards utopia and smooth sailing. There hasn’t even been any major fight or disagreement ever since they started mixing together a relationship with their Arrangement. Every issue has been practically resolved even before it became an issue, and it’s frustrating the heck out of me because I KNOW there’s some major Setback waiting in the future, and I’m on pins and needles waiting for ‘the other shoe to drop’.

LOL! So it’s understandable that I completely empathize with Lex on this matter.


“Or, what Gary seems to think is the more likely occurrence, you tell her and see that she was just as stupid as you and felt the same way but didn’t want to say anything. Either way, you have to do something, Lex. It’s not going to take Chloe very long to see that something is wrong with you. Remember that she is just as in tune with your body and moods as you are to hers.”

Doms always seemed so surprised when their subs could detect that something was off. It annoyed her a lot of the time.

oooh, more possibilities. Lex on edge means that Chloe is on edge too… which does not help with a smooth resolving of issues when a fight or a disaster does eventually come about.


Lex didn’t wait for any more well meant words or suggestions. Instead, he turned around and left the club. He would have to talk to Chloe eventually, and that eventually was going to have to be sooner rather than later.

erm… fights and angst upcoming? This was a fantastic chapter. Thanks for posting, and I can’t wait to see what happens next.

[skauble]

I haven't reviewed this fic in a while because...well, basically because I suck.

But this fic is definitely worth reviews!

This part was fantastic. I love that not only are they falling more and more in love, but that Lex is starting to express it in ways that he can't help. Lex is good at not letting himself get to close and fall in love, but once he has he's not so good at things anymore. lol

I was so happy for Gary and Mary Ann. I think that they'll make wonderful parents. In fact, I think that they'll be great, in part, because they probably won't be quite as judgmental as some parents are. Although there would probably always be that small worry that they could find their way into the "special" room and you walk in to find them playing on the bondage swing. lolol

And good for Mary Ann for verbally smacking some sense into Lex. Someone had to do it and I think that it says a lot about the flexibility of the lifestyle that Gary turned to her for that; basically needing her to save him from whiny Lex.

So glad to see Lex getting with the program. Although, I can see that if Sabrina were influencing the story, Chloe would have tuberculosis by the time Lex got home from the club (which would be okay because it is my favorite of the "ises".

Here's hoping that he goes and buys a ring and does this up right. He's getting past the age where he needs to dick around like this. Making up his mind as to what he wants and going for it is the best path right now. Besides, if he gets it together there might be little Chlexes in his future. :)

Thanks for updating and it was yet another absolutely fabulous chapter!

~Sarah~

[lilinny]

I'm updating after I hadn't done it for so long.

Wow, what a journey Lex made with Chloe.

Now the burning question remains. Will Lex stupidly dump Chloe or will he step up to the plate and declare his love for her?

As always a fantastic chapter.

[hfce]

Update!!!!!! Please!!!!!! :)

[Gaia]

is there any chance that you are going to update again?!?

[TGTCS]

I just re-read a good section of this story. I am seriously craving an update, is there a possibility of this happening soon?

pretty pretty please?

[marrycherry]

this fic is awesome!!!!!!!!!!!!

i can't believe is not being updated!!!

please, please, please give us an update???

[itsjustXchar]

Wait, just one second! Why is this in the graveyard??

Will summer be kind to us? So that we can get an update :)

[Chrissydotu]

I want more!

[Snowe]

I really miss this fic--it's one of the only BDSM fics in any fandom that I really like! Their relationship is so complex--I need more!

[dayamiracle]

update?

[DiscoGhostie]

Oh sadness! I've been thinking about this fic for literally months and I read through the amazing updates I'd missed while I couldn't log on, but this wonderful creation is no more? I'll try to keep my wailing and teeth gnashing at a minimum, but Blue, Sabby, this was and is something incredible and if you ever decide to pick it up again I'll be one of the first to pop the bubbly and start celebrating. Thank you for all you've already done.

[Flyingwoman]

Oh I hope this fic gets a proper ending. This is probably the most thought-provoking thing I've read in this fandom (yes, I like my smut challenging).

[mag]

I love this fic, I hope there'll be an update soon.

[mag]

I love this fic, I hope there'll be an update soon.

[20thC]

I went into a panic about a month ago, I thought I lost track of this story. While I'm sad to see it in the graveyard, I am hoping there will be a revival. It's such a great story, excellent work so far. Thanks.

[Gaia]

Please come back and update this!

[wirebiter]

I had no idea there was a graveyard. <sobs> and this fic is here..nooooooo.

[holmes]

Pleae don't disappear on us!!! You are two amazing writers that must keep this fic and UE (a new discovery) going!!!!! PLEASE POST and get this out of the graveyard!!!!

[emms14]

WOAHHHHH. I have to admit that when I started reading this story I was rather hesitant. Where is this story going exactly? Will I be able to handle it? Will it be written with the sensitivity that the subject requires? The first answer is somewhat unknown since this was never finished (I'm devestated by that), the second and third answers are both YES. This story was absolutely excellent and the only story that I've read that deals so well with such an unusual topic. It's clear that it was carefully written so as to be realistic, honest, but not too offensive to reader. It was absolutely beautiful to read and I couldn't possibly love the relationship between Lex and Chloe more. It doesn't matter what happens or how their relationship evolves, they belong to each other. I'm so sad that this was never finished, but at least the last updates hints at what we all really wanted: Lex coming to terms with his feelings for Chloe. This was a rather long story even without an ending and I wish I could explain more things that I truly enjoyed but then I would just have to quote the entire story. Phenomenal work! :D

-emms14

[marrycherry]

wow ... more than a year without update... please guys .. Im still hoping you finish the story!!!!!

[blackheart_me]

another wonderful story that needs to be updated OH BLUESABBY PLEASE COME BACK!!!

[BlueSabby]

A/N: I cannot even say how much I suck. I know I promised we'd finish posting what we had completed. And then I didn't come back after posting in your shoes. Okay, so here's arrangement. And then I will try to find U.E. So, so sorry.



~~
“I just don’t see the point of going in there, Lex,” Chloe said as she gestured to the store front. Yes, the items looked luxurious and would probably feel good against her skin, but….

“I don’t wear panties, remember?”

They were standing in front of a very upscale lingerie store that Lex wanted them to go into. However, the mannequins were all wearing sets of things.

It didn’t make much sense spending that much on sexy stuff if you could only where half of it.

Unless, of course, Lex either rescinded his order or found something that he ordered her to wear specifically.

Lex sighed. He’d never known it could be this difficult to convince a woman to go shopping. But apparently, normal didn’t apply to Chloe in any way.

He’d seen a couple of pieces in the display that had caught his interest. His mind had already been floating barely above the gutter since her comment at the library, so he had decided to go into the store and indulge.

However, Chloe was making this a little difficult.

Of course she didn’t wear underwear, at least not unless he specifically ordered her to do so. He was relieved that she still adhered to his rules, even though that had caused an awkward moment last night when she’d showed up on his doorstep, naked.

Now, she was standing in front of him, arguing the sense of buying lingerie because he hadn’t ordered her to do so.

Well, that could be changed.

It was almost too easy to slip between personas and his stance shifted as he took a step closer to her. “I will not argue about this, Chloe.”

He reached out and hooked one finger under her collar, gently pulling her towards him until their faces were close enough he didn’t have to raise his voice above a soft murmur.

“I am pleased that you abide by my rules, but now I want you to go into this store with me. You will try on whatever I hand you, and take home whatever I decide to buy. And you will wear it, not just today or during our sessions.”

He was thinking on his feet, trying to bring his mind to arrange an impromptu session, but all his cautions were screaming at him not to take things too far. He didn’t know the terrain well, couldn’t judge the reaction of the costumers if they were to overhear something, couldn’t risk someone exposing this side of his relationship with Chloe.

“Now, go ahead.” He released her collar and remained in his persona as her dom, brain racing behind his serene expression to come up with a solution to the problem he’d just created.

Chloe gulped and then turned towards the door. That had been really hot.

Her body was all a tingle now.

She had to admit that she liked being with Lex as just them. But she loved that he felt free and secure enough to bust out into dom mode when he had to.

When she entered the store, her eyes immediately saw at least eight things that she found beautiful and thought would look good on her.

Now that Lex had given the order that she was permitted to wear those things, she was on board with buying as many as she could.

This was going to be fun.

She kept her eyes forward and could hear Lex picking things off the rack behind her.

It didn’t look as if they would need one, but a sales lady was coming their way. She was dressed impeccably and looked super friendly.

Margaret had seen the couple in front of the window and had just been waiting for the woman to finally convince the man to come inside. They were obviously a couple, and from the looks of it they were still in that freshly in love stage.

Ah, to be young again.

She walked up to them and greeted them warmly. “Welcome, is there anything I can do for you today?”

Margaret was a bit stunned to see that instead of the woman, it was the man picking out lingerie. And he didn’t have that usual deer caught in headlights look about him either, combing them specifically for size before he pulled a set out and looked at it appraisingly.

Her brows furrowed when the woman didn’t answer her. “Do you speak English?” It wasn’t too rare that she would get costumers from other countries, tourists that got drawn in on their shopping spree through the big city.

Lex knew what the problem was and relaxed out of his persona before he’d even thought about it. He tapped Chloe lightly on her shoulder and grinned.

“We do.” He answered the woman with a friendly smile. “I’m sorry. I guess my…” For a moment, he uncharacteristically floundered for words.

“Chloe,” he tapped her on the shoulder again. “Snap out of it.”

He looked at the lady again. “Pre-shopping frenzy daze.”

“Oh.” Margaret nodded as if she understood.

What she did understand was that this couple was weird. But then, it wasn’t the first time she’d dealt with weird costumers. At least they spoke her language.

“Well, that sounds like music to my ears.” She smiled warmly.

Thank god Lex had taken care of that. “Sorry,” she said, shaking her head a little. “Was going through everything we had to do today. I just spaced out.” Chloe didn’t have to fake looking sheepish.

“That’s quite alright,” the sales woman assured her. Well, it was her job. Chloe knew that overlooking freaky customers had to be something that happened a lot in this store. Just because you had money, didn’t mean you were normal. Lex was an example of that. But in a good way.

“As you can see,” she said, gesturing to the pile that Lex had already hung over his arm, “we’re here to do some power shopping. We’ll need a room, ASAP.”

She lowered her voice and took a step towards the sales lady. “Is it possible for us to go in together?”

Hoping it was alright, Margaret placed a hand on the woman’s arm in what she hoped was a reassuring manner. “Of course, that’s what we usually do.” She watched the woman visibly relax. “Part of the reason we get so many couples in the store is our discretion.”

As she looked at what the man had picked out, she smiled. “I see nothing but the best will do.”

He’d chosen the top of the line items that the store carried. The items were of the highest quality silk and satin and lace. Vibrant colors.

The cuts were also the raciest the store carried.

Yes, to be young and in love….and very active in the sack.

Lex turned back to the woman with a smirk as he picked another set from its place on the display rack. “Nothing else ever does.”

He wanted nothing but the best for Chloe, in every aspect of her life. As far as the lingerie went, it was an extreme bonus that he would get to see her parade it for him.

Following behind the two women, he watched Chloe pick out a few pieces as she passed them.

Once the sales lady left them to their own devices, Lex hung the sets on the three hooks inside the rather roomy changing stall. He sorted them in order of favorites: the maybes first, the best ones for last.

Chloe watched, semi amused, as Lex futzed around with his choices. He clearly had a system going on there. One that was distracting him enough that he probably didn’t notice that she’d started to disrobe.

She wondered how odd it would feel to be covered under her clothing. That hadn’t happened since she’d gotten her piercings.

Her piercings…..

Shit, some of her selections were definitely out because of them. The flimsy material wouldn’t do much to cover the ones on her breasts.

Well, maybe the saleslady could see if they carried the same cuts and colors but with more padding in the boobal area.

When Lex turned back towards her and saw that she was completely naked, he looked a wee bit disappointed.

“You snooze, you lose,” she reminded him as she looked at the items she’d picked up. “You want to put these into your OCD system or should I go crazy and try them on, randomly?”

“It’s not OCD, it’s purely based on egotistical favoritism.” Lex didn’t bother to hide his reasons as he reached for the sets in Chloe’s hand.

She’d only picked up two, but that was alright, considering he’d grabbed about a dozen. One of them went straight to the back with his other favorites and he handed the other back to her. The soft pink color didn’t strike him vibrant enough to really compliment her skin.

“This one first.” He raked his eyes over her body, enjoying the sight of her unselfconsciously nude in front of him.

It was a shame that even a place as high profile as this stuck to the unfriendly fluorescent overhead lighting. “You’re going to have to wear them all again for me at the penthouse. I want to see what they look like in actual daylight.”

As Chloe unhooked the fabric from the teeny hanger, she huffed over at Lex, “But being a model is so hard. You can’t possibly expect me to do all this over again once we get home.”

She threw a little whine into her voice for good measure but didn’t bother to keep a straight face.

After putting on the panties, she caught sight of herself in the mirror. “Yuck, no.” She wouldn’t need to even try the bra on. This one was a definite no.

“I could have told you that.” Lex smirked as he caught the panties that flew over Chloe’s shoulder towards him.

He placed it back on the hanger and put it aside on the no pile.
~~

Twenty minutes later, the no pile had grown and the stack of keepers had dwindled to seven.

Right now, Chloe was wearing his personal favorite. It was a dark, shimmering blue that contrasted vividly with her skin. The silk felt almost as soft as her skin and the little lace details at the edges of the cups and along the creases of her thighs gave it a delicate look.

“Beautiful.” Even though all the pieces they’d decided to keep complimented her skin and flattered her curves, the only other one that came close to this was the deep burgundy one she’d picked out.

He slipped one finger under the strap, like he had done with the others and tested how much room she had between it and her skin. “Is it comfortable?”

He kept stroking her gently, sliding from the strap down to her shoulder blade to move under the back strap with the three hooks that kept the bra together. Then he removed his hand, only for it to return of its own volition, fingertips grazing softly down her spine.

The set was definitely comfortable. But the way he was touching her and the pitch of his voice was making her uncomfortable. Because, in their present situation she couldn’t act on the thoughts that were rampaging through her head.

Plus, she didn’t want the panties to be damp when she handed them over to the clerk. If it was possible to actually physically die of embarrassment, that would cause it.

She met Lex’s eyes in the mirror. “Very,” she assured him. “Now we have to get out of here before I get us arrested for public fornication.”

Lex quirked up an eyebrow and smirked at her. She turned around and smacked him on the shoulder. “Like you don’t know what that voice does to me.” He started to chuckle a little.

“Ass.”

Chloe muttered the word as she quickly shimmied out of the panties. She placed them on the keeper pile and the bra soon joined its mate. Well, something should get to being that she couldn’t with Lex at the moment.

Lex enjoyed the pained look on her face on several levels. She had not been affected the same way he was by this little fashion show, so it was only justified that she experienced at least some of the suffering as well.

“Don’t forget, we still have to go to the bank,” the words were trivial at best, but he kept his voice in the same seductive lilt that she had just scolded him for, “and make sure to pick up your suits from the drycleaner before we go back to the penthouse.”

His hand smoothed down the outside of her arm before he handed Chloe her shirt to get dressed.

Inhaling deeply, he could smell her arousal. For a moment, he was tempted to switch into dom mode again.

The thought surprised him enough to blink reflexively. It had been a risk to change at the drop of a hat in the first place, without a plan and without forewarning. He had been lucky that it had gone as smoothly as it did. Thinking about it, that had been the second time he had tried it. There was absolutely no reason to press his luck.

“Are you done, or did you want to try on anything else?”

“Nope, I’m good,” she told him as she got the rest of her clothing back on. “Now, we can go to the bank. But,” she pointed at him, “no more using your phone sex voice.”

It really wasn’t fair when they were in public. It was against the rules…that she’d set up in her head.

Maybe it was some sort of payback. Chloe wasn’t blind or stupid and she knew that Lex’s body had reacted to seeing her naked and then scantily clad. But that wasn’t her fault, now was it?

In fact, it was his own fault. He’d been the one to suggest and then command that they come in here and play naughty, frustrating dress up.

“You got yourself in this position, just remember that. No need to make me suffer, as well.”

When Chloe looked at how much they were buying and the price tags, she said, “I don’t suppose that you’d let me pay for even….”

Off the look on Lex’s face, she rolled her eyes, “Fine, big strong man pay for lacy bits.”

She opened the door to the changing room. “I swear, you’re such a guy sometimes.”

Lex laughed. “Just sometimes? I feel insulted.”

He was relieved that she didn’t put up a fight on this. If she had, he wouldn’t know how he would have reacted.

This was one of the many things he had been afraid of when it came to dating Chloe outside of the arrangement. He had counted on the fact that she would fight him on so many things that there would be nothing left that they agreed on when she wasn’t in sub mode.

It felt odd to see this guaranteed conflict resolve into thin air before it could even transpire. Lex wasn’t sure how to categorize the multitude of emotions running through him at that moment.

There was confusion, relief, frustration about his current predicament, and hope that maybe the proverbial snowball was more resilient than he’d given it credit for. And underneath all that was an uncanny, glimmering thing, an undefined feeling that he couldn’t really put a finger on but that allowed him to breathe easy despite the tumultuous thoughts in his head.

As he ambled to the register behind her, plunked their loot on the table and pulled out his credit card, Lex found a genuine smile and flashed it at both women.
~~

Once they’d gotten home, it seemed like time had sped up. But that was probably because Chloe didn’t want this weekend to end.

It had been shockingly normal and, well, almost domestic. That was as far as she let her mind wander, though. They had a job to do.

They’d decided that they would have a quiet dinner in. Neither one of them was in the mood to get all dressed up and have their picture taken. The latter always happened when they were out. It didn’t faze Chloe anymore but she was feeling lazy and didn’t want to get all gussied up.

Unless you counted what she was wearing under her sweat pants and t-shirt. But she figured that would be a little surprise for Lex once they decided to go to sleep tonight.

When she got back to the kitchen after changing, Lex already had the roast in the oven. It was a small one so it should only take a little over an hour.

That should give them enough time to make both the marinade and the sauce that went along with it. She’d never heard of a marinade that you slathered on your meat after it started to cook. But they’d found the recipe in a weird book in a weird bookstore and they’d decided to try it.

Chloe looked at the variety of spices and liquids they would need to make the sauce and marinade. Jeez, they’d bought a lot of shite she’d never heard of. This had better be good. She could already feel the beginnings of a rumbling in her stomach.

“You know that I’m going to be the one to yell BAM, right?” She didn’t like watching cooking shows all that much but she did love it when that dude yelled.

Lex chuckled as he stirred the Brussels sprouts inside their ‘bath’ of vinegar and spices. “You can yell whatever you want, as long as it isn’t accompanied by an actual explosion.”

He sniffed carefully at the food and hoped that the strong scent would evaporate soon. It would totally cover the taste of the meat.

Turning around, he looked at Chloe in her own sweatpants and shirt. “I think I liked you better in mine.”

She’d looked cute with the hems and waistband rolled up and drowning in his old college sweater. Not that she didn’t look cute now…and also kind of fuzzy what with the worn quality and faded color of her comfy clothes.

“That’s because you’re territorial and me wearing your clothes is a sign of ownership. Very caveman of you.”

She kissed his shoulder and then started to open up the bottles that would be needed next according to the recipe. “You know,” she said, as she started to measure out the paprika and cinnamon, “I really hope all of these things combine well.”

In her limited knowledge of spices, the ones listed in the book didn’t really gel all that well together. Then again, she wasn’t the expert. And the person who wrote the book was a cook.

She put the black pepper in the bowl with the other two spices and then added the olive oil. She began to mix them together, giving the bowl a suspicious look.

“Tell me that it’ll all blend together perfectly.” If Lex believed it, she supposed she could too.

Lex arched a brow as he threw a glance into her mixture before looking back to his own. “At this point, I’m not willing to make any definitive statements.”

He knew his way around the kitchen, but he was by no means a chef. Usually he just trusted the recipes that had been written by people who knew what they were doing well enough to get published.

“It’s probably because it’s not all together yet. And the vinegar is a little strong.” He shrugged. “We’ll see how it turns out.”
~~
The smell had gotten significantly less stinging and, now that it was on the plate, the food looked delicious.

The meat was just on the right side of brown and the sauce a brilliant white with dark flecks from the spices. The freshly bathed Brussels sprouts were steamed to perfection, according to the book, and the spiced salad that completed the garnish looked fresh and green.

“Well, it smells delicious.” Lex grinned as he lifted his glass of red wine for a toast. “Here’s to our first accomplishment in cooking together.”

Chloe clinked her glass against his and then took a sip of the wine. She was starving and needed food. Now. She’d used up the last of her energy BAMing at every other thing that Lex had done in the kitchen.

She cut into the meat and put a rather large piece in her mouth. Thank god. In just a few minutes….

Then something weird happened. Her taste buds engaged and her eyes widened.

This must be what hell tasted like.

She couldn’t even form words. She glanced over at Lex, he’d started to eat too, and knew that the feeling was mutual.

Chloe was able to get the food out of her mouth quickly and spit it into her napkin. She grabbed her wine glass and downed the liquid.

“Oh god, the taste is still there.” She took her folded napkin and tried to wipe the taste off of her tongue.

Lex had spit his bite into his napkin at roughly the same time and was trying to chase the vile taste out of his mouth with a few big gulps of wine.

It didn’t help. “That stuff is disgusting.”

He jumped up from the table and whirled around to the counter and to the sink.

Grabbing two glasses, he filled them quickly with water. “Come here.” His voice brooked no argument as he started to rinse and spit.

“It helps a little, try it.” He handed her the second glass of water as she moved next to him.

Lex held her hair back as she bent over the sink and washed her mouth out.

His voice was a low grumble as he cursed the damn book. “I’m not sure how yet, but I’m going to make that cook pay for doing that to perfectly raised and prepared veal. I feel sorry an animal had to die for this.”

“I think I might die from this.” The water did help a little. A very, very little. God, why wouldn’t the taste just fade already, dammit. It was torture.

After spitting into the sink for the third time, Chloe went over to the fridge and opened it. They needed to find something to counteract the taste.

She opened up a package of deli meat they’d gotten at the store today and shoved a piece of salami into her mouth. “Oh, god, salt makes it worse.”

Scanning the contents of the fridge, she grabbed a piece of cheese and tried that. After a few seconds of chewing, she felt some relief. “I think dairy is the antidote.”

The freezer was opened next. She’d gotten some ice cream at the store, too. “Spoons,” she told Lex as she pried the top of the container open.

In the next few seconds, both she and Lex shoved as much ice cream in their mouths as they could. When she looked over at Lex, cheeks puffed out from ice cream and a look on his face that clearly spoke of relief, she started to laugh.

Thankfully, she didn’t have much ice cream in her mouth at that time.

Lex managed to swallow the big heap of icy goodness in one go, then immediately regretted it. “Urgh, brainfreeze.” The cold shock seared through his brain and made him squeeze his eyes shut.

As the pain subsided it left behind a pleasant cold numbness in his mouth. He couldn’t taste anything vile or repulsive anymore. Actually, his tongue felt kind of like a cold, tasteless sponge.

He laughed at that revelation. “I think it’s over.” He licked his lips and tasted nothing but vanilla and chocolate. “Do you still taste anything other than ice cream?”

Chloe had a hand over her mouth and he wasn’t sure, but he thought she was laughing at him and trying to hold the ice cream in at the same time.

“Are you laughing at me?”

Chloe shook her head quickly. She really wasn’t. She swallowed the rest of the ice cream before speaking.

“I’m laughing at us,” she assured him. “I mean, come on.”

Chloe waved her arms a little, gesturing to the whole situation. “Can you imagine your obit? Lex Luthor felled by vile recipe. Nation mourns.”

“Me telling my boss that I can’t come back to work because I’ve tasted evil and must now go out and fight it?” Both situations were absurd and that made her laugh a little bit more.

She chucked her spoon into the sink. Ice cream was great, and all, but she was hungry. For real food. “I think we can both agree that we’re not finishing that….that…whatever that is, right?”

Lex nodded as he took another sip of water from his glass.. “Good, I saw a diner two blocks from here. Get your coat. We’re going there for greasy, edible goodness.”

If the tabloids got a picture of her like this, well, then they did. She wasn’t going to change now. She was hungry and had almost died.

“Yeah, I know the one. It’s got pretty decent breakfast. Never had dinner there, though.”

He didn’t care what they did for food, as long as it wasn’t the disgusting, deceptively good looking stuff on the table. “To think I took the time to ‘bathe’ sprouts for this.”

Lex made a face as he put the spoons and glasses in the sink. “We could have spent the last hour and a half doing much more pleasant things with food and the outcome wouldn’t have been nearly as disgusting.”

“Alright.” He sighed and shot one last glare at the food on the table. “Let’s go.”

It didn’t matter that neither one of them was dressed to go out. The media had been hounding them ever since they’d first seen them together and Lex had learned to ignore the articles completely after the first ‘Wedding Bells a’Ringing?’ headlines had started about a half a year ago.
~~

[BlueSabby]

An hour later, Chloe was much, much happier. “That,” she said as Lex closed the door behind them, “was amazing.”

It was a shame that people only seemed to think that good food could be found in places with linen tablecloths. The diner they’d just gotten back from had a great prosciutto, mushroom and Swiss burger that Chloe had demolished in about three minutes. Their fries had also had some sort of special seasoning.

And their cake? It had been a religious experience.

She’d actually ordered one to be delivered for her coworker’s birthday later in the week it was so good.

And she knew that Lex had felt the same way, too. He hadn’t left one scrap of food on his plate. Something that she couldn’t remember ever seeing him do in her life.

She glared at the thing that they’d left on the kitchen table, picked it up and chucked it into the garbage can. “Let us never speak of that again.”

“Agreed.” Lex helped her to clean up the table and trash the rest of the abomination. “But at least now we know that the diner around the corner is good for breakfast and dinner.”

He’d gotten a kick out of watching Chloe wolf down her food in record time. “You really were starving, huh? I think I saw the woman across from us protectively cradle her plate when you started demolishing your food.”

There had been no reporters, either. At least, the non existent hair on his neck hadn’t stood on end like it usually did when he was being watched. The almost privacy had made the casual dinner an even nicer experience.

As Chloe started in on the dishes, he went to help automatically and it didn’t catch up with him until he’d put the first plate away what this scene must look like to an outsider.

This was so domesticated, it could be right out of one of those Reality TV shows about newly-weds.

It should be creepy. He didn’t do domestic. Hell, he usually didn’t even do dishes. He had a cleaning lady come in twice a week to do that for him. This was anything but ordinary for him and yet, they were standing here, doing it as if it was neither new nor any different from what they did on any other night of the week.

Lex waited for the panic to start so he could effectively fight it down. It wasn’t a big panic attack though. Just a little anxiety, and a small voice in the back of his head asking ‘What the fuck is going on here?’, more curious and perplexed than actually panicked.

He had been so caught up in his own mind that he jerked when Chloe’s snickering pulled him back out.

“She had reason to,” Chloe told Lex. “She got the lasagna and it looked damn good.”

After washing another plate, she handed it over to Lex and he dried it. This went by a lot quicker when there were two of you to share in the work. “But let’s not pretend that you didn’t inhale your food, too, mister.”

Lex looked a little off but she decided not to call him on it. Mostly because she thought she knew what he was thinking. And didn’t want to deal with that at the moment.

“That lady’s kid looked concerned. I think he thought you might choke or start to gnaw on the bones of the ribs you ordered.”

Lex looked a little offended so she told him, “Don’t worry, though, I like a man with a good appetite.” Once Lex put the dish he was holding away, Chloe wrapped her arms around him and gave him a soft kiss.

“You wanna watch an awful movie and make fun of everyone associated with it?” There had to be something bad on. There always was.

Lex was slowly working his way back from the squabble with the voice in his head and nodded slowly. “Sure, why not. It’s Saturday night, there’s bound to be something horrible on at prime time.”

He hooked his arm around her waist and pressed her briefly closer before he released her and pushed her towards the living room. “But I’m telling you, right now, that Lifetime and that other chick channel are out. No matter how vast and plentiful the mocking material.”

He was a guy and had his boundaries. There would be no emotional female centric drama in his house.
~~

A few moments after Chloe woke up, she had a huge smile on her face. And she and Lex hadn’t even had sex last night. No, it was a ‘ha, you’re not as cool as you pretend to be’ smile. That was because Lex had her wrapped up like a mummy. But instead of gauze keeping her body captive, it was his limbs.

Mr. I Need My Space at all points and times had her pretty much wrapped up. He was even using one of his legs, which was pretty impressive.

She remembered some of the stories he’d told her about how he couldn’t stand being clung to as he slept and she started to giggle.

Sure, she could be mature and happy and think of this as progress in their relationship but she couldn’t stop seeing his put upon face as he rhetorically asked why ‘women’ did that all the time. And, how no self respecting man who didn’t want to morph into a couple that dressed alike would ever ‘allow’ that to happen.

Granted, he was the one all over her. But did that make him a woman? Because, again, very funny.

As she laughed, she could tell that she was disturbing Lex. So, she’d stop doing that.

That had been the plan, but when Lex grumbled something and then his grip tightened even more, that plan went right out the window. The giggling kept on going.

Lex grumbled as Chloe kept shaking under him like a palm tree in a hurricane. What could be so outrageously funny at god only knew when on a Sunday morning?

He only noticed on second thought that Chloe shouldn’t actually be under him, considering they had fallen asleep the other way around. He must have rolled over in his sleep.

On third thought, he had a sinking suspicion that he knew what Chloe was laughing about at the moment. Damn.

“Good morning.” He muttered as he shifted his leg off of her, but kept his arm where it was.

“Morning,” she said as she yawned.

At least from her position she could see the time on the alarm clock. Chloe hated not knowing what time it was in the morning, whether she needed to get to work or not.

A number in quadruple digits was unacceptable. But, until four numbers showed up on the digital display, she could sloth her way around as much as she wanted.
She grinned when she saw that she had a little over an hour to do nothing with. If Lex wanted to get up and at em, that would be all him. She planned on staying in bed for as long as her self imposed rule would allow.

Even though he was still holding onto her, she was able to turn around to face him. “If you’re planning on being overly productive in the next hour or so, you’re going to do it alone.” She kissed the tip of his nose. “I plan,” then kissed the spot between his eyes, “on lazing about,” kissed his chin, “for as long as I can get away with it.”

Lex chuckled and turned his face to brush a kiss over her lips. “Considering it’s Sunday, I don’t think there really is a time line. At least not today.” He’d worked through many a Sunday in his life, but he’d promised to be good this weekend and he’d stick to that.

His hand stroked up and down Chloe’s back, enjoying the feel of sleep warmed cotton under his fingers. His leg inched forward, nudging between her legs. “Does this lazing about include anything more specific?”

Lex was feeling rather lazy himself, but he was also starting to get interested in an activity that wouldn’t force them to get out of bed. He’d had a pretty good dream last night and it had involved Chloe in the sexy burgundy lingerie they’d bought yesterday. That was bound to carry over when he got a ‘good morning’ like this.

Chloe grinned up at him as she was able to wrap her arms around him. “I don’t know,” she said, pretending to think really hard about what he was suggesting. “Maybe if I could just lie here and make you do all of the work. I really don’t want to expound any energy until at least ten.”

Liar.

And he knew it.

“But, then again, once you start touching and kissing and nipping and rubbing yourself all up against me, it might be a little hard for me to remain passive.”

She shook her head. “My life is so difficult and complicated sometimes. I really don’t know how I manage.” Her fingertips were already lightly running over his back and his leg had gotten more brazen, angling itself up to reach a very specific part of her body.

Lex smirked. “Poor, poor thing.” His tone was soft and brimming with fake sympathy. “Perhaps I should leave you alone to enjoy another hour of peace and quiet. I wouldn’t want to put any undue demands on your poor, exhausted body.”

Even while he was talking, his hands kept exploring the aforementioned body everywhere he could reach. His thigh was now nudged up high enough that he could feel her slippery pussy as she rubbed herself against him.

There was no way she’d be able to stay still and let him do all the work, unless he outright ordered her to do so. “Would you prefer that?”

His grip on her ass tightened and he pulled their lower bodies closer together, letting her feel his hard cock against the crease of her hip.

Chloe licked her lips before saying anything to the terrible tease that was lying beside or, more accurately, all over her body. “I don’t know.” She was barely holding herself together. Lex was fighting dirty.

Not that she really minded that because she would have done the same thing in his position. “Seems like your body has some pressing demands, itself.”

She was able to work her way under the waist of his boxer shorts and the tips of her fingers stroked over the base of his cock. “I wouldn’t want to leave you high and dry when I’m wet enough for the both of us.”

Lex made a grumbling noise at the teasing touch, but kept his smirk firmly in place. “Then don’t.”

He rolled them over, squishing her hand between them until she got herself resettled on top of him. Her hair fell down over his face and he combed it back before he pulled her down into a languid kiss. They had all the time they wanted and he would make use of that.

Her skin was warm under her long night shirt and Lex took his time mapping out every familiar curve and plane from her hips to her shoulders.

Chloe’s hands didn’t stay idle and all he had to do was raise his hips when she started pulling at his shorts, both of them making quick work of getting them down and out of the way.

The friction of her shirt against his chest was a nice distraction as she wiggled herself into position on top of him, rubbing her pussy all over his cock and balls in the process.

The fact that she was still partially clothed was probably the only thing that kept Chloe from going as fast as she normally did when she was with Lex. He drove her so crazy that it was hard to delay both of their gratification.

She did have to admit having a completely naked and willing and sexy Lex beneath her was very distracting, though. It wasn’t something that she was used to and she wanted to ride him into next century.

But she would do her best to take it slower than that. They had all day for this. And that was about how long she could kiss Lex.

It was like time lost all meaning when his hands were in her hair, angling their mouths for optimum kissage pleasure.

While his hands were tied up, hers were free to roam his body as they pleased. Never stopping at one place too long but always appreciating the strength of the muscles just below the surface of his soft skin. Chloe continued to rock against him as their tongues slid against each other.

They were both making small noises as they kissed and Chloe realized that she was out of air. But she still kissed Lex for a few more seconds before it became impossible to continue doing so.

“Could kiss you all day,” she informed him before leaning away from him in order to divest herself of her shirt. She let her fingertips ghost over her collar and her breathing picked up. While she was the only one in the bed who wore a clear sign of ownership, she knew that Lex was hers.

His eyes were watching her every move so she slowly ran her hands down her chest to toy with her piercings a little. Another groan slipped past her lips as her hips rolled. Lex’s hands, now out of her hair, were on her hips, holding her as he thrust up against her.

When Chloe lowered herself back down to Lex, she did so slowly, letting her nipples hit his chest first. She rubbed just them against Lex before plastering herself to him fully and claiming his mouth again.

Lex groaned into her mouth and his fingers flexed on her hips. He sucked her tongue into his mouth and tangled his around it, taking control of the kiss.

His hands couldn’t stay still as Chloe kept moving slowly, stoking his arousal with the tease of almost taking him in, but then drawing back at the last moment. He couldn’t wait to finally be inside her. He needed to feel her around him.
“Let me in.” Lex muttered the words around her lips.

The soft request made her whole body shudder. Lex was more than capable of settling himself in her body. It would only take a few moves from his strong body. But he didn’t want that. He wanted her to be the one to do it. Almost as if he was asking permission.

As if there was anything that she’d deny him at this point. Any point, really. Both her heart and body were his. And would open to him whenever he desired. It was a dangerous path, the one that she’d heedless run towards, but she didn’t regret it.

Instead of verbally answering Lex, Chloe moved her legs further apart. She felt Lex grip her hips tighter as she rose up a little and then guided him inside of her.

She couldn’t tell which one of them groaned as she moved down the length of his shaft.

Her hands rested on his chest as she flipped some hair out of her face. When she started to move, her eyes slid closed. “Yeah, baby, feels perfect.”

Lex bit down on the inside of his cheek to stifle a groan. This was the kind of feeling that didn’t compare to anything in the world. He could wake up like this every morning and be a happy guy.

His eyes stayed locked on her face as she rode him slowly. Her mouth fell open slightly, sucking in breath after breath as she squeezed her eyes shut tightly. Through the veil of her hair, he could see that her cheeks were already turning a bright red and the flush started to spread down, past her collar to her chest.

“Gorgeous.”

She was never more beautiful than she was during these moments.

His hands started wandering again, stroking every inch he could reach, cupping her breasts and kneading them gently as she pushed herself down on him again and again.

The pleasure built slowly, curling up in warm spirals in his belly and flaring up in small pinpricks every time she tightened her muscles around him or dug her nails into his chest.

He played gently with her piercings, rubbing over the small bars and flicking his thumb over them just to hear her make those small noises of pleasure.

Lex wished he could have this every day. He wanted it, more than he wanted anything else at that moment.

“Mine.” His hand moved behind her neck and he pulled her down into a fierce kiss, teeth and tongues clashing as he claimed her mouth.

Chloe’s eyes had popped open when Lex had manhandled her. His whole attitude had changed within the space of a second. He’d been touching her softly and gently and what he was doing with his mouth now was anything but that.

Never ceasing the motion of her hips throughout the kiss, she looked down at him when he released her lips. One hand stroked his forehead and then the side of his face. “What was that about,” she asked, her voice tight. “You’ve got me.”

She scooted her hips down a little and then whimpered as her forehead dropped, landing on his cheek. The angle was so much better and her clit was getting stimulated with every move. “Always,” she assured him as one of her hands clawed at his bicep.

“Lex, I’m….”

But that was all she got out by way of a warning. This new position was too good and then she was there.

Her warm breath hit his ear and her low moan reverberated through him as he felt her muscles seize up and then start to flutter around his length. He felt the pinpricks of her nails and the heat of her skin everywhere she was pressed against his body, felt the shudder go through both of them.

And it was the easiest thing to let go at that moment, one more breath and he was falling over the same edge into release. Moving mindlessly as the pleasure rolled through him, heat exploding and spreading through his body, stalling the breath in his throat for a moment before it started again in quick, heavy pants.

As his breathing slowed down, he could feel that Chloe was still slumped on top of him. He managed to move his arms just enough to wrap them around her shoulders to keep her where she was.

It was time he came to terms with reality.

He wanted this, her, as much like this as he wanted her as his sub.

And that was the scariest fucking thought he’d had in a long time.

He could pretend that he was only dating Chloe to keep their arrangement alive, but that was a lie and he knew it. He wanted everything.

That was his biggest problem, though. He wanted everything and usually ended up having nothing as a result.

How could he allow himself to even think about this, when it was prone to blow up in his face?

Lex was being really quiet and she wasn’t sure if that was a good or bad thing. Not that he usually started prattling after they were done having mind blowing sex. But, still, he was quieter than usual.

“You contemplating how you got so lucky to have such an apt partner at that activity?”

Chloe lifted her head and smiled at him. He still looked so serious. Maybe she should be worried about that but the endorphins in her body were making that pretty impossible at the moment.

“I can enlighten you,” she said as she kissed his jaw in a few spots and then moved her body a little to get more comfortable. They’d have to move eventually…she supposed.

“It’s all about pheromones and facial symmetry and attraction,” she said. When she glanced back up at him, something in his face had loosened a little. Good. She was not going to deal with mopey Lex today. “And the planetary alignment,” she smiled back at him, “and thrust,” she finished as she clutched at his dick, still imbedded inside of her.

Lex chuckled a little under his breath and shoved his contemplative thoughts aside. “I can see how it would involve attraction and thrusting. Not sure about the planetary alignment thing though.”

He combed her hair out of her face and closed his eyes slowly as he told himself to just enjoy the moment. There was one thing about being utterly fucked, it made no sense to worry about it, or drive yourself insane, because nothing you could do or think would change the fact that you were completely, irrevocably screwed.
~~

Business was good and that always put Mary Ann in a fine mood. Their clientele had improved in the last few months which meant they could give the walking papers to those who Mary Ann had a feeling about. They had never broken the rules that she knew of, but she still didn’t like them.

As it stood now, Mary Ann felt comfortable with everyone who passed through the doors of their establishment. It made her feel proud and powerful of the business she and her husband had built up.

Their personal life was going just as well. She’d found out a week ago that she was pregnant and couldn’t be more excited. Unless she was Gary, that was.

The amount of money he’d spent since he’d been told was astronomical. But she didn’t say one word about it. It was too cute to see him explain the new things he bought and how the baby would love it.

It did, of course, create a problem for their business but they’d discussed all of that before. They weren’t going to let that run every part of their life. They wanted kids and they were going to have kids. If need be, they could make up some year long seminar that Gary had sent her off to or something.

Once they had started to try, though, she’d come to the club less and less. Phasing her out seemed the best way to go. That way, it wouldn’t all seem so sudden.

When Gary approached her on the catwalk, she was completely taken aback by the look on his face. It seemed to her that a grin had been surgically plastered on his face whenever he saw her these days. Not at the moment.

“What’s wrong?”

No need to beat around the bush.

“I need you to deal with Lex.” He was still trying to hold on to his happy, but Lex was seriously putting that in jeopardy at the moment.

Gary grabbed his wife and pulled her into a rough kiss, slipping his hand into the large slit in her silk dress to grope her ass.

Once he pulled out of the kiss, his jaw was set in stone. “That man is incapable of accepting that he’s happy and I’m not going to deal with it any longer.”

Gary hadn’t even had to talk to the man to know why he was here. Lex Luthor didn’t frequent the club as much anymore, keeping his sessions mostly private. And when he had shown up the last few times, he had only come to complain about the status of his relationship with Chloe.

It didn’t take a genius to figure out why Lex was sitting at the bar, alone, looking like someone had trashed his favorite car and nursing a scotch.

But this time, Gary would not let himself be suckered into one of those circular conversations. He was happy and he would not let that be ruined by stupidity.

He slipped his fingers between her legs and started to rub her pussy. She was always so wet these days, it was incredible. Gary had nothing but appreciation for the hormones that other men seemed to fear.

“So you will go down there and set his head straight. And if you manage to get him to accept that life is not out to get him and make him leave here with a happy face…” He let his words trail off for a moment as he played with her clit.

When he felt her go a little weak in the knees, Gary flicked her clit one more time before he pulled his hand out and lifted her chin for a quick peck on the lips. “You’ll get a very nice reward.”

He had all the faith in the world that his Mary Ann would be able to knock some sense into the recalcitrant Luthor. She had a way about her of achieving the impossible.

So, this was what had her man all in a twist? Stupidity? Well, that was something that she was not going to stand by and just watch.

Especially when he’d promised her a reward for doing something that would make everyone happy. And she needed the reward because, even with just a few caresses, her dom had her body on edge.

“Of course,” she told him and some of his old grin began to set back in. “But, you do know that I’ve already got every reward I could hope for.” Gary’s eyes immediately whipped down to her stomach and the grin was back in full force.

Which caused her to grin, too. “I love you so much.” It was during times like these that she felt like her heart was literally in jeopardy from bursting. But that wouldn’t do anyone any good.

She nodded demurely at him and then set about finding Lex.

Thankfully, he was sitting at the bar far away from every other patron. Mary Ann settled down on the stool next to him and regarded his face. It did look as if someone had told him some very bad news. Lex knocked back his current drink and ordered another.

Mary Ann sighed, “You know, if you drink all of our liquor, there won’t be any left for anyone else, here. What’s so scary that Lex Luthor can’t deal with?”

She made sure to keep her body language sub like in case anyone was watching their interaction.

Lex’s gaze flicked over to Mary Ann, taking in the dichotomy between her dress and stance and the tone of her voice as she ribbed him. He was not dealing with the sub, no matter what her body language suggested.

“I’m screwed. I’m sure Gary has told you.” They were a married couple, of course Gary would have told her. Married couples told each other everything until they grew apart and stopped talking.

“I let her stay over, let her into my personal space.” He hadn’t risked anything like that in years. Not since his last failed attempt at marriage that had ended any and all future attempts at relationships.

She couldn’t help rolling her eyes. “You’re right, that sounds downright awful.” She didn’t try to stop being sarcastic.

“And, I’ll bet it was also horrible because of the amazing sex that you two had.” She’d seen them work together as dom and sub and it was a sight to see. So, she could only imagine what it was like when Lex and Chloe were in bed together.

Gary had told her all about Lex and Chloe. She had to agree with her husband, which had been a banner day in their home, on the fact that Lex had gone and fallen for his sub. Which was why she and Gary had to help the dysfunctional duo.

“This is no different than when you wanted her as your sub. You wanted her, made your wishes known, and you now possess her.” It would work the same way in their real lives. “Chloe took that plunge with what you two are doing now. She wanted you and got you.”

It had already happened, everything was done, couldn’t he see that? “Now you want every part of her. Want her all of the time.”

She didn’t know if Lex was aware of the fact that he was nodding as she spoke. “Don’t just want her as your sub, but as something else. Then you tell her and take her as yours.”

“It really is just that simple. The only thing you lack is faith. Which is ridiculous. You’ve tattoeed her, pierced her and taken her body to the edge time and time again. What’s with a few words?”

Mary Ann started to smile. “And, perhaps, another piece of jewelry. This one a little more known as the international symbol of Mine, don’t touch.”

When he didn’t say anything, Mary Ann sighed again. “Gary and I have been married for years, and we are still happy. We’re pregnant, Lex.”

That got his attention, his head whipped around to look at her so fast that she thought it might come off of his neck. “On purpose, too. We wanted each other, in every way, we got it. We wanted a child and we’ll have that, too. We fight, we fuck, we make love, I belong to him in this club and we belong to each other outside of it. It can get complicated but it’s all worth it.”

“So,” she said, lowering her head demurely, “stop being such a fuck up. Stop making yourself miserable and do fucking something about it.”

Lex blinked as he tried to process the words that had come out of Mary Ann’s mouth, but everything past ‘We’re pregnant’ had gotten lost in confusion.

“Jesus.” He lifted his glass and downed it in one gulp. A pregnant sub. Who would have thunk it? As if mixing relationships and arrangements wasn’t dangerous enough. He couldn’t even contemplate the thought of bringing a kid into the mix.

He shook his head. “You don’t understand. I’m teetering on the edge as it is.”

Things weren’t that simple. At least they weren’t that simple when your name was Lex Luthor and your life had the tendency to smack you upside the head and dump you in a pile of horse shit just for shits and giggles.

“I’m fucked.” And he was still trying to come to terms with that. “More than fucked, I’m fubard.”

Because Chloe had found her way into his system on all levels and fucked it up beyond all recognition. He couldn’t tell what was right anymore, and he had a more and more shaky notion of what was wrong.

And the other shoe that was supposed to drop just wasn’t coming down. It was hanging up there, hovering, not doing anything.

Where was the big fight? Where was the looming danger? It should have happened already, should have gone and passed already.

“Fuck it. I’m fucked either way.” He set his glass on the table and turned to Mary Ann with a smirk.

“But congratulations.” He let his eyes drift to her stomach for a moment, not daring to even point.

People didn’t even know they were married, he was certain that they had a cover story to keep the pregnancy a secret.

“Thank you,” she said, succeeding in not smiling. “But, you are not fucked. And if you are, you’re only fucking yourself.” She really and truly believed that.

Then something occurred to her. “But if you’re on the edge, why not just jump off? Why not just prove to yourself that you’re fucked. Prove me and Gary wrong?”

Her eyes flicked up to his, a challenge in them.

“Tell Chloe that you want her. All of her. As your sub and as your…..” She wasn’t sure what word to pick. “Lover, girlfriend, wife or whatever you want her to be. And see what happens.”

“Either way you get something out of it. You get the world crashing down on you which you expect and wouldn’t have to keep waiting for.” Not bloody likely. Mary Ann couldn’t see that happening. Lex was a good reader of people’s characters.

If Chloe hadn’t given him some sign, even the smallest one that could be perceived by the human eyes, Lex wouldn’t be here. She knew that. He would run away. He was just too scared to hope that things could really work out for him.

“Or, what Gary seems to think is the more likely occurrence, you tell her and see that she was just as stupid as you and felt the same way but didn’t want to say anything. Either way, you have to do something, Lex. It’s not going to take Chloe very long to see that something is wrong with you. Remember that she is just as in tune with your body and moods as you are to hers.”

Doms always seemed so surprised when their subs could detect that something was off. It annoyed her a lot of the time.

Lex smirked and shook his head a little. He wanted another scotch, but drinking wouldn’t solve the problem he was facing. “Oh, I have no doubt that she’ll want me. Getting them to say yes has never been the problem.”

He’d gotten a lot of women to say yes to him over the years. It was usually after they gave their official yes that things went to hell in a hand basket.

“The problem is keeping them.”

He got up from his chair and nodded at Mary Ann in lieu of touching her. No matter in what function she spoke to him, she was still very much Gary’s sub and he would never overstep the boundaries.

“Just wish me luck.”

Lex didn’t wait for any more well meant words or suggestions. Instead, he turned around and left the club. He would have to talk to Chloe eventually, and that eventually was going to have to be sooner rather than later.

[BlueSabby]

~~

Chloe was a block away from work when her phone beeped at her. Again.

She swore that she’d gotten more text messages in the past few months than she’d gotten in her whole life combined. That’s how people in her company passed along information that didn’t require a response.

It took her a few seconds of staring at her phone to realize that it had been her other phone that had beeped. Her personal phone. Which meant…..

She smiled as she took out the other cell phone and flipped it open. It had to be Lex. And it was.

Even in text, she could tell which Lex was addressing her. Presently, it was her dom.

Chloe read the message twice to make sure she had absorbed all of the pertinent information and then deleted it. Her feet quickly switched direction and her eyes scanned the street, hoping not to see anyone from work.

Because she was not to go to work now. And she would be out all day.

As she kept walking down the street, her eyes peeled for a cab, she got her work phone back out and dialed her office. Being that it was before eight in the morning, her assistant wasn’t in yet. Other partners found it necessary to make their assistants come in at the crack of dawn but Chloe didn’t. As long as he could handle what she gave him in the regularish hours of nine to six, he didn’t need to come in any earlier.

The voicemail beeped in her ear just as she saw a well dressed business woman get out of a cab. Chloe sped up in order to get the coveted cab. “It’s me. I won’t be in at work today.” Chloe went over her schedule in her head. “Cancel the three meetings that I have and reschedule them for some time next week.”

It was nice being the boss so she didn’t have to explain herself. But Chloe did add a little strain to her voice. She knew the assistants spoke to one another. And what they said had a tendency to travel up the ladder. That’s how she knew the oldest partner called in about three times a week ‘sick’ but never really sounded all that off. And came back tanned sometimes from a prolonged illness.

He’d been there for close to two decades so no one would call him out on that. Chloe was a different story.

After settling herself in the cab, she gave the driver the address that she’d memorized from Lex’s text and then sat back in the cab. She started to think of Lex’s instructions.

She was to go to the roof of the building, disrobe, get down on her hands and knees and wait for further instruction.

During the course of the ten minute ride, Chloe crossed and uncrossed her legs a number of times. The traffic was driving her mad but it was quicker to take a cab then to walk crosstown.

The building was in the ritziest part of town, right across the street from the park. The doorman nodded at her as she past by him and Chloe caught an open, empty elevator. She wondered if Lex owned the building as the elevator climbed each floor.

When she exited the elevator, she looked down the hall for the design signs that would lead her to a door which would lead her to the stairs which would lead her to the rooftop.

Not surprisingly, Lex’s directions were excellent. It only took her about a minute to get to the roof. As her eyes took in everything in front of her, her breathing picked up. She couldn’t even imagine how long it had taken Lex to find a way to get a luxurious bed up there.

Her eyes snagged on the blue and green ropes that were attached to each post. They also had a tinge of gold in them. Like her tattoo. And the covers and pillows of the bed were silver and jade. Like her collar.

There was a small table that was covered with a cloth. She’d bet any amount of money that there were a number of toys under the cloth.

After taking everything in, Chloe quickly took off her clothes. She folded them and set them aside on a chair. For a moment, she stood completely naked on the rooftop deck of a building in Metropolis. Anyone could see her, she supposed.

However, she knew that Lex would never allow that to happen.

Chloe got down on her hands and knees and waited for Lex’s next instructions.
~~

Lex crossed the street from the building where his meeting took place to his own newly acquired penthouse building. It would serve as a residence for up to two hundred people starting two months from now. The final renovations had already been finished last week, but the decorators wouldn’t come in until next week.

Having a completely empty building at his disposal had made the decision on the location of his next session a lot easier. He hadn’t wanted to use the club, thanks to his recent discussion with Mary Ann and his penthouse was not the ideal choice either, considering the recent developments of Chloe and his relationship.

Ironically, he had a meeting with a couple of Dutch entrepreneurs who wanted to invest their money in the real estate market and were likely to want to take a look at some of the apartment units after they were done discussing the theory of owning and renting real estate in annoying detail.

This session was just the thing to keep Lex entertained while he talked his way through taxes, financing and all the other boring things that made working with money much less fun than it could be.

He smiled to himself as he made his way quickly up to the rooftop, where he knew Chloe would already be waiting for him on her hands and knees.

Lex was not disappointed. His sub had followed his instructions perfectly and was crouched on all fours on the floor, near the chair where she had left her clothes neatly folded.

His eyes trailed over her body and took in every small detail. Her legs were smooth as silk and he knew that once he turned her around, he would find her pussy perfectly groomed as well, the hair trimmed to a short strip above the juicy lips. Slight goosebumps rippled over her arms in the cool morning air. Her long hair was done up in a perfect twist, no strand out of place.

Lex stepped around her until he was standing in front of her lowered head.

She was staring at the floor between her hands, keeping her posture completely still as she waited for him to speak. Between her arms, her tits hung full and heavy, the piercings gleaming brightly in contrast to her dark, stiff nipples.

“Assume the seated position.” His voice was calm and controlled, even as he could feel his cock begin to stir in his pants.

Being that Chloe had become accustomed to the sounds of the city over the past twenty minutes or so, her ears easily picked up a change in the sounds. Or, more accurately, an addition to them.

Footsteps coming up the stairs. A door opening and then the footsteps were behind her. And then circling her.

Because they’d been together so long, Chloe knew exactly what Lex was doing. Taking stock of what was his. She swore she could feel his eyes roving over each millimeter of her skin like a caress.

She paid close attention to his voice. It could usually tell her a great deal. Even with just a few words. It was tight, but not at that point where it meant that he was going to come. But not as relaxed as it usually was. Whether it was because he needed her already or if it was just from excitement was yet to be determined.

After her order was given, Chloe moved fluidly into position. She got up on her knees and spread them wide so Lex could see between her legs. But not too wide, just as wide as was required. If his eyes flicked down, which they would, he would see just how wet she already was.

Her back was ramrod straight as she moved her hands behind her back. The position also put her tits on display for Lex. She was staring straight ahead and she could see that Lex was wearing a rather nice suit. Perhaps he had a meeting around here.

Because of where he was standing, her eyes rested right above his belt buckle.

Lex let his eyes roam over the front of her body, resting it on the marks he had left on her for a moment before he spoke.

“I will use you thoroughly today. I plan to toy with your body, discipline it and drive it to its natural limit.”

They hadn’t been able to have a longer session in quite a while and Lex planned to make up for that today.

“You will not leave here until I am completely satisfied.” He had planned this session around his working day, which was why she would be here for quite some time.

“Of course, I will not be here constantly, since I have other matters to attend to.” She would be left alone here while he had to deal with the entrepreneurs and there were a few phone calls and paperwork that needed doing afterwards.

“Which is not to say that you are allowed to slack off while I leave you here.” He had brought a laptop with a web camera that he would set up before he left. That one was only an addition though, to the closed circuit cameras that had already been installed a week ago. For safety, of course.

“Stand up and turn around to face the bed.”

Getting up from this position was a definite skill that took practice. Which was something that any good sub would do in their spare time. Though, Chloe knew that not every sub did that. And that fact never failed to amaze her.

If you wanted to be flawless in anything you did, you had to work at it. Being submissive was hard work, the point was to never let anyone see the work behind the actions.

Chloe balanced her weight perfectly as she rose off the ground. She stood in front of Lex, keeping her head straight and not allowing her eyes to wander about. “Get on the bed, on all fours, your ass on display so I can see it.”

Lex’s words rang in her ears as she played them over and over again. A whole day of being used. It sounded…heavenly.

It wasn’t just the physical part of being with Lex that turned her on so much. It was also the fact of how much he took care of her and put thought into using her. He didn’t want her just working for him when she was in his presence, no, he expected her to work for him when he wasn’t there, too. Some doms could get lazy and careless with their sessions. Never, once, had Lex done that.

This locale was evidence of that. Chloe was out in the open air. Naked and at his mercy. But she knew that she would only be seen by Lex’s eyes. He’d take care of that and she trusted him implicitly. If he told her to walk off the side of the building, she’d do so….knowing that he would have seen to a net being installed. To some, that level of trust would sound both sick and terrifying. But, to Chloe, it was a hard earned turn on.

His sessions were always carefully crafted for optimum pleasure. Not only that, they also gave her a chance to show him just how much working to please him had perfected her role.

Her head was dizzy with these sorts of thoughts as she climbed up on the bed. She swallowed a few times as she tried to get herself under control. She was already shaking pretty bad and Lex hadn’t even touched her.

Lex knew he didn’t have much time left before his meeting started, so he would have to move along this opening part of the session.

“I will begin this session with disciplinary measures.” He stepped up behind her and settled his palm on her back, slowly drawing it down her spine until it rested on the curve of her ass. “I will spank you, using the palm of my hand and you will count each strike until I am finished.”

“You need to understand that this is not punishment.” Until now, he had rarely spanked her. There had been occasional swats on her ass, but he’d never given her more than three or relatively light swats to her ass. The only time he’d thoroughly trashed her was when she had been punished for disobedience in the early days of their arrangement.

“This is merely a reminder that will let you feel my presence even when I am not here to personally observe you.” His hand trailed further down and he rubbed his fingers between her pussy lips, finding her dripping wet and warm. “Do you understand?”

“Yes, Lex.” She made sure he could hear her response but didn’t nod her head.

His hand was already blazing a trail on her body and she wanted to arch into it. She loved when he touched her and craved as much as he could give her.

Chloe knew that what he was about to do was for her and her alone. They’d discussed this sort of thing in the beginning of their arrangement. But that was before Chloe knew that she would like being spanked so much. Now that they knew that, now that Lex knew that, he was willing to give it to her.

Just another instance of Lex being a dom who was attuned to his sub and changed things in their dynamic because of that.

She waited for the hand between her legs to move. If she’d been told that she could vocalize, she’d already be begging for it.

Lex took a deep breath and pulled his hand away from her body. Then he shifted his stance and pulled through.

His palm connected with her left ass cheek with a stinging crack and he barely gave Chloe the time to utter a whoosh of breath and a clearly spoken one before he brought his hand down again.

The next few swats landed on her right ass cheek before he started alternating. His concentration was equally divided between keeping the strength of his slaps even and listening to Chloe’s reaction.

He watched as her skin started to blush from the stinging swats and sweat started to break out on her body. Her breathing picked up, but her voice was still strong and even as she kept her body perfectly still, accepting the spanks.

Lex pursed his lips and put more force into it. His palm was beginning to heat up as well, tingling from the constant rough contact.

Chloe’s self control was really being tested at the moment. She wanted to rub her legs together, wanted to fist her hands in the sheets, wanted to lean back into Lex’s hand and beg for more. But all she did was count.

She liked the pain. It felt….new. And it wasn’t too much for her.

As she continued to count, she imagined the picture they painted. Her stark naked on a bed with Lex Luthor in all his suited glory spanking her. By now, her ass would be a lovely shade of red.

“Forty-two,” she panted out. Then her eyes closed. But not in pleasure.

Now it was beginning to hurt.

The forty-seventh swat had really stung.

“Fifty.”

Then nothing. She waited a few seconds. Still nothing.

God, she wanted him inside of her. He was perfect. Knew she was about to break and had stopped before it got there.

Her ass was on fire but now that it wasn’t being spanked anymore, it got back to the pleasurable heat state.

Lex stepped back from her and shook his hand out. It was feeling numb at the moment, but he knew that once the numbness wore of it would be on fire. That had been fifty swats, growing in strength over time and he had not allowed himself to switch his hand.

He hoped he wouldn’t have to sign anything until the late afternoon.

Taking a deep breath he used his other hand to touch Chloe this time. He was pleased to find her pussy still soaking wet.

Her ass was a vibrant shade of red that would probably take a while to fade back to the normal pale color of her skin.

When he touched his cool hand to one of her cheeks, it felt burning hot under his palm and fingers. He had no idea how she could take this and find as much pleasure in it as she did.

Pushing those thoughts aside, he took his hand away once more and rested it back at his side. “Turn around and lie on your back, head on the pillows and hands up by the headboard.”

He would have to leave in a few minutes to arrive in time for his meeting. Then she would be on her own for at least a couple of hours, possibly more.

His eyes trailed up her body as she moved slowly to carry out his instructions. She gingerly sat down on her ass and spread herself out as Lex had instructed her too, her legs falling slack but remaining closed, since he had not instructed her to spread them, yet.

Her eyes still looked a little watery and he knew that he had judged the amount of strikes right. The last few had not been for pleasure, but to remind her that she had limits and that he would not be careless about pushing them.

Lex leaned over her and wiped his thumb under her eyes, letting her feel the warmth of his palm against her cheek. The numbness was already fading into an unpleasant stinging heat.

Wordlessly, he took her wrists and moved them further up until he could fit the bindings on the headboard around them. Her chest pushed up further as her arms stretched straight up, leaving her in a vulnerable position.

Once he was finished, he trailed his fingers down her throat, resting his fingertips on her collar for a moment before he moved on to her chest. He kneaded each of her gorgeous breasts, tweaking her nipples to let her feel the piercings there before he smoothed his palm down her stomach between her legs.

He played with the piercing at her clit, too, watching her breath hitch as she fought to keep her legs closed against the pleasurable sensation.

His hand moved on to trace the outline of the feather high on her inner thigh. “Spread your legs.”

Her legs parted quickly, but she did not move otherwise as he kept stroking the feather.

Keeping his eyes on her face he bent down and pressed an openmouthed kiss to the tattoo, tracing its outline with the tip of his tongue.

Her breathing picked up again and Lex smirked as he grabbed her ankle and forced her leg further out, until he could secure it in the binding at his side on the iron bars of the footboard.

“You will wait for me here, bound and wet until I come back to use you.” He moved to the other side of the bed to secure her other ankle. “The sun is going to be directly above you soon, so you may close your eyes, but you are not allowed to fall asleep.”

His hand drifted up her leg before he moved away to get the laptop and web camera he had stowed under the table.

He set it down in the space between her spread legs and made sure the lens caught her body at a good angle to see both her wet pussy and her face.

The order to not fall asleep had been necessary. It might seem shocking, but Chloe could see just that happening. Even though her ass was on fire, it was getting better against the cool sheets, it wasn’t enough to distract her from the feeling of calm.

Lex had taken care of her and, in a more kinky way than usual, tucked her into bed. The sun felt nice and warming on her body, too.

But the order, coupled with the throbbing between her legs, would keep her awake. Ready and willing for him whenever he deigned to come back to her.

As she listened closely, she could figure out what Lex was doing and she stopped herself from going into overdrive again. Because the idea of Lex watching her, possibly while in a meeting, seeing her open, spread, ready and wet for him turned her on.

The throbbing between her legs intensified.

The bindings around her felt heavy and comforting, a reminder of Lex, much like the collar around her throat.

Chloe tried not to dwell on he kiss that he’d given her tattoo because she was needy enough and that might be her undoing.

Lex stood up and walked away from the bed. “I’ll be watching you.”

Those words could sound like a warning or a threat. But not in the way Lex said them. His voice was soft, yet commanding, and it comforted Chloe. As did the knowledge that she would be looked after by him even when he was not physically there.

This day may be long, but she knew it would also be incredibly satisfying for both of them.
~~

About an hour later, Lex called a quick coffee break to give the clients time to digest the mounds of information he’d heaped on them so far. He also thought it was high time to do something about the annoyance and arousal in his own system.

The men weren’t just entrepreneurs, they were damn amateurs and needed everything explained to them. Hadn’t they ever thought about hiring staff for that? Or, for that matter, google it on the fucking internet?
He took a few deep breaths and released them through his nose as he rode up the elevator and then cast off all thoughts about the two incompetent moneybags as he made his way to the rooftop.

By the time he stepped out of the door and strode across the cement towards the large wrought iron bed, he had fully assumed his dom persona.

Chloe was still prone in the position he’d left her, legs spread and arms stretched to accommodate the bindings holding her tied down.

As he stepped up beside the bed, he could see that her eyes were closed. “Don’t open your eyes.”

He drank in her body, following the lines and curves with his eyes. The light sheen of sweat on her body had dried, leaving her smooth and silken in the bright sunlight overhead.

Lex reached between her legs without warning, rubbing his fingers through the soft folds of her pussy and pushing two of them inside her.

She was still slightly wet, even though she had been left without stimulation for the past hour.

Chloe knew that Lex was coming back a full minute before he came out on the roof. The building was so deserted and the sections leading up to the roof had great acoustics.

So, her silly body had started to prepare itself. Sure, she’d let it rev itself up but that didn’t mean that it was going to get driven…so to speak.

Lex was a master of foreplay and delayed gratification. She’d come to expect the unexpected. But when she expected the unexpected he then gave her the expected, which was unexpected.

Still, after all of her time with him, it was a slight shock to feel his hand at her cunt and inside of it with no preparation. Not that she didn’t love it.

She kept her eyes closed as per his order but did her best to imagine what he looked like, hovering above her and watching her reaction to him. The sense of ownership he must feel when looking at her tied, pierced, tattooed and submitting herself wholly to him must be heady.

But was nothing compared to what she felt by being owned by him. She didn’t move her body, just accepted his fingers building up speed as they fucked her.

His fingers abruptly stopped. She could smell herself. Then could hear a sucking sound. Lex’s fingers in his mouth. Then her breathing picked up before she could even consciously identify why.

The sound of a belt being unbuckled and a zipper going down. That was making her start to pant.

Lex moved the laptop and camera out of the way onto the floor to make room for himself, then climbed onto the mattress between her legs.

He shuffled forward on his knees until he could pull Chloe’s lower body across his legs, stretching the bindings further and forcing her to bow her body into the new position.

Lex lined his cock up with one hand and grabbed onto her breast with the other, squeezing the fleshy globe as he rammed himself home.

Chloe’s lips pressed tightly together as she remained pliant in his grip, letting him take her hard and fast without making any sound.

His eyes fell closed and he grunted low in his throat as he set up a hard and fast pace. He squeezed, pinched and stroked the flesh under his hands, taking pleasure from the small tremors of her muscles and the way her cunt clamped involuntarily around him as he pounded her into the mattress.

Chloe remained absolutely still as the intense pleasure mixed with the mild discomfort in her body. She felt like she was being stretched on the rack a little. But the fact that Lex’s cock was filling her as he toyed with her breast, pulling on her piercing every now and again, did more than enough to distract from that.

She didn’t know if it was time or need dictating both the speed and intensity of the fuck. Nor did she care. It was making her wet and pleasing both Lex and her and that was all she cared about.

The position allowed Lex to fuck her deeply and completely and Chloe was already close to orgasm. However, that was a state that she was usually in with Lex about ninety-eight percent of the time so it no longer bothered her.

She accepted that feeling as part and parcel of being Lex’s. But it was well worth it when he allowed and ordered her to come. In that moment, she always felt the most his.

He was going faster and faster and Chloe basked in the knowledge that she was the only woman who could, and would, ever do this for Lex. The only woman who could get him to this state. Even while tied up and not permitted to move, Chloe felt powerful. But only because Lex had worked with her so hard to get them to this point.

Lex’s breathing sped up quickly as he drove himself towards a fast climax, shoving into her roughly and without hesitation. It wouldn’t take much now to get him there.

“Tighten your cunt and keep it tight.”

The pressure around his dick increased immediately and he stifled a groan at the delicious feeling of friction as he thrust in and out of the hot, wet flesh.

He gritted his teeth together and thrust harder, feeling the pleasure curl together and get ready to snap and explode throughout his body.

When it happened, it hit him squarely in the chest and knocked the breath out of him. His hips kept pumping erratically as the pleasure slashed through every nerve ending, his blood roaring in his ears and his heart pounding out of his chest.

As he came down, his muscles were trembling almost as much as Chloe’s. His limbs felt like rubber as he pulled out of her and moved back.

Chloe thought that had been a good one for him. But it was nothing she could ask about. Besides, she’d done her job well. She knew that because of the fluid warming her inside.

It was hard to determine which one of them was panting harder. Lex had done all of the work but it was hard to fight every natural impulse your body had. It could push your body to the brink and be a greater workout than actually getting a release.

So, she did what she always did. Focused on her breathing and making the tremors in her body cease. She didn’t spend much time on thinking just how close she was to coming and how good it had felt to have Lex touch her. Those thoughts were far from helpful.

When she started to feel the sun on her skin and hear the various sounds of the city, she knew her body and mind was coming back to Earth. When the world widened to include things other than herself and her dom, that was usually a good sign that she was clear of the worst/best of it.

Now all she had to do was wait for further instructions from Lex. She was certain that this was not the end of the day. It was probably barely even noon.

Lex collected himself as he climbed off the bed and put his clothes back on. He would have to get back to his meeting in a few minutes, which left him only enough time to give Chloe instructions to carry out until he returned.

He crossed the small distance to the table with toys he had prepared and lifted the white cloth from on top of them. The array of vibrating devices and dildos shone in various bright colors.

Lex picked up a special pair of clamps, attached to a plastic collar with thin metal chains and returned to the bed.

Placing the collar and clamps on her stomach, he made quick work of removing the bindings holding her hands and feet. Then he picked up the toy again and stood up.

“Sit up.” He waited for her to get into position.

Her hair had suffered a little during the fuck, strands sticking out and some falling loose.

Lex took in the flush on her neck and chest for a moment before he moved forward and closed the plastic collar around her neck, above her platinum one. He cinched it until it was tight enough to let her feel it every time she swallowed.

“Lick your fingers and pinch your nipples. I want them hard like diamonds.”

Working quickly and efficiently, Chloe did as she was told. They both knew how sensitive she was so this was going to be sweet torture for her.

As she did her best to breathe evenly, she could feel the new collar against her throat. It would, no doubt, be a reminder of Lex every second he was gone. As if she could ever forget who her dom was or that she was laying out, naked, in the middle of the day just for him.

But, like her fancier collar, she craved the reminder. It was like a caress from an absent Lex.

She pinched her nipples a few times until they were, like the rest of her body, standing at attention for Lex.

He didn’t speak again as he fastened the clamps first to one nipple and then the other. They were tight, but not painfully so. And, as expected, the clamps caused a reaction between her legs.

Lex’s fingers were at the new collar again. She thought that he was fixing it or something of the like. But then, she heard a buzzing sound right before she felt strong vibrations on her nipples.

She squeezed her eyelids even tighter shut as it took all of her control to not cry out.

Lex watched her tremble lightly for a moment before she regained control. The sight was tempting him to stay a while and watch as she was pushed further, but he had to leave.

“Open your eyes.” He finally ordered as he stepped away from the bed.

Chloe opened her eyes and stared straight ahead. “I will leave you now. But while I am gone, you will tease yourself.”

His gaze trailed over her body, imagining how she would start. She never went straight for the most obvious pleasure points, instead she usually drove herself slowly towards her limits.

“You may use your hands as well as the toys on the table beside the bed. You’re free to use the chair as well.”

He was giving her options, but they would only serve to stoke her imagination and further her torment. “You will tease all your holes, but you’re not allowed to come.”

Lex reached out to cup her chin and turned her face towards him. “When I return I will use all of them, so I expect them to be open and ready.”

With that, he released her chin and turned away.

He wanted to stay to see what she would do. But the closest he would get to that was the cameras. That reminded him.

“Make sure to move the laptop and web camera when necessary, so I can watch you.”

Chloe didn’t nod or indicate to Lex in any other way that she heard him or understood. He didn’t need that and they both knew it.

When he left, Chloe stood up and moved the laptop and the camera to the foot of the bed. Then, she started to run her hands gently over her body, pretending that they were his longer, more graceful hands. It both calmed her and excited her. She could feel just how much she was trembling and knew that she’d have to get that under control so she didn’t harm herself.

Once she felt a little more in control, she turned her attention to the clamps that were attached to her body. There was a delicate chain running from each clamp up to her collar. Experimentally, Chloe gave the chain on her left breast a small tug.

Oh, that had felt good. She did the same to the other chain and it had the same result. She didn’t know if Lex was recording all of this or if it was a live stream. She also had no idea how close he was to a place where he could view her. So, she wanted to wait a few minutes before moving onto heavier stuff.

Besides, playing with the clamps was fun. And it was good to find her limit with them.

The third time she pulled on the chain, it was more a yank, tears sprung to her eyes. There, that was too hard.

Her tits were tingling and burning. She took one in each hand and started to massage them. That feeling, coupled with the buzzing of her nipples made her hips jerk.

Yeah, she was definitely ready for more. Her eyes slid over to the table whose contents were now revealed.

Moving quickly, she walked over to the table in order to make her first selection. It was difficult due to the variety that Lex had left her with. Knowing that she might get distracted later, she grabbed a few of the items. A tube of lube, a double vibrator, a flesh colored dildo that looked liked Lex’s cock, a huge vibrator and a slim one.

She carefully brought all of the toys back to the bed and laid them out. Without even thinking, she grabbed the dildo that she swore was Lex’s cock. It had to be and she smiled down at it for a moment before she swallowed it down.

It wasn’t too difficult to pretend that it was her dom. He was kneeling before her and ordering her to suck him until he came. Chloe got down to business.

As usual, she didn’t mess about. Took him deep down her throat and then started to bob her head. She wanted to taste her reward.

She used her spit as lube and very soon her head was bobbing up and down furiously. The illusion wasn’t perfect, of course. When she reached the bottom of the toy, her lips kept brushing against the hand that held it, she couldn’t hear Lex breathing and there would be nothing to spurt out of the toy.

Once it was soaking wet, she took the toy out of her mouth. She turned around so her ass was facing the camera and then eased the dildo inside of her rear. Chloe gasped as the swing of her breasts caused the chains of the collar to pull a little. Once she was back on track, she started to push back against the toy a little but let her hand do most of the work.

Lex taking charge as he took her ass.

By now, her pussy was throbbing pretty badly. It needed something, too. After a few more thrusts to her ass, she pulled the toy out and lobbed it a few feet away on the bed.

Chloe ran her fingertips over her collar and closed her eyes as her hands went lower. One started to toy with her clit as the other started to fuck her pussy.

After she was sure that she was more than ready to take the next toy, she eased the hand out of her body. She tasted both herself and Lex’s come on her flesh. Chloe cleaned up her fingers before picking up the double dildo. This way, two out of three of her holes would be very happy.

Chloe spread her legs very wide. It took a few attempts but, as the shafts of both of the dildos entered her body, she could admit that it had been worth the wait.

She started to rock between the shafts and she had to bite one of her hands to keep from moaning outloud. Then, she mindlessly fucked the toy.

[BlueSabby]

~~
Chloe was spread out wide on the chair. The laptop and camera had been moved again in order to see what was happening now. The shaking had gotten pretty fucking bad but Chloe kept going. Any loose strand of hair was matted to her body because she’d been sweating so badly.

And never mind the tears that had escaped out of her eyes because she needed some type of release.

She jerked on the chains of the collar again and writhed in the chair. Chloe forgot what she was doing a little because her free hand, not the one holding the huge, red vibrator, flew to her sopping pussy.

God, she’d beg and give Lex anything if she could come soon.

The fingers crooked up, teasing her g-spot and she flailed around in the chair a little more.

Even saying his name would have been something to make it better.

But she couldn’t speak or come and she accepted that. She would give Lex what he wanted and he would take care of her.

She took her hand away and unsteadily lined up the vibrator. She made sure it was on the highest setting and then rammed it home. Her whole body was thrumming now. In pleasure, in torture and in the vibrations that she could feel in her tits and her cunt.

Her other hand dug into the arm of the chair as her hips started to move in counterpoint to the thrusting of the toy.

Her head whipped back and forth and she knew that she had to look crazy. She felt it, that was for sure.

But she couldn’t stop.
~~
When the big, red vibe became too much to take, Chloe decided that the bed was the best place to be. It had more support and would be more comfortable.

She put the laptop and camera back at the foot of it and then climbed back on top. She was on her hands and knees now, looking at the rest of the toys she’d yet to use.

It was an almost impossible decision to make. Her ass needed attention, but so did her pussy. She started to massage one of her tits as she looked at the toys.

Her brain was really slowing down because all of the blood in her body was busy down below. The slim vibe was nice and long so she could start in her pussy and then move it to her ass.

But first, she needed to calm down. She sat back on her knees, in her default sitting position except her hands were most definitely not behind her back. Chloe was petting herself and it actually seemed to help her state.

Then, she heard footsteps.

She had not even heard Lex until he was right on top of her. Figuratively, not literally. But she hoped and prayed that it would be literal. She needed him right now.

Physically needed him like she needed air. But she kept breathing and touching herself.

For the past twenty minutes, Lex had used the time, which the two entrepreneurs wasted on reading over material, to watch Chloe drive herself insane with the toys he’d provided her.

His cock was rock hard and he could see that she was in a bad state.

Her skin was wet with sweat and she was shaking all over as she touched herself, hands trembling as they glided over her body.

The toys she had used were strewn all over the bed and Lex kicked one aside as he crouched behind her on the mattress.

He placed one hand on her sweaty back and pushed. All it took was a gentle nudge and she fell face first into the mattress. Her hands were still skating over her body, since he hadn’t given her the order to stop.

Instead of speaking, Lex gently turned her face so she could breathe. Then he grabbed both her hands and placed them so her arms were lying flat next to her crouched body.

He drew his palms firmly up over her back and spread her cheeks. She was sopping wet, both her cunt and ass winking slightly open, waiting to be used by him.

“Well done, pet.” His voice was calm, but even he couldn’t hide the underlying tension that rose up at seeing her displayed like this.

Lex licked his lips and made quick work of opening his pants. He took a firm hold of her hip with one hand as he guided his cock to her cunt with the other and pushed inside.

Her cunt was like a molten inferno around his length as he sunk into her until his balls smacked against the wet flesh of her folds.

He bit down on a moan and gave her a few quick thrusts, getting his dick thoroughly wet with her juices before he pulled out again.

Grabbing her ass, he used his thumbs to spread her wide and pushed the head of his dick against the small puckered opening.

He sucked in a deep breath as he felt the opening flare and the bulbous tip of his cock sunk easily into the tight channel.

Chloe’s body started shivering harder and he moved his hands to stroke up and down her back.

He could tell that she was on the brink and it was taking all of her energy not to give in to her physical needs.

“Don’t come.” He bit the words out as he pushed further into her tight hole, closing his eyes against the hot pressure.

Chloe almost started to cry again. She was shaking and trembling and could barely find any pleasure at the moment because every part of her being was in use to keep herself from coming.

Yes, his touch had been…..

Indescribable. It had calmed her down and made her remember why she was doing all of this. But that feeling had quickly left the building once Lex had pushed inside of her.

It was made worse by the fact that she knew how much she had pleased Lex.

She knew by his voice and by just how hard he was taking her. Lex was always in control of what they were doing, but there were different levels of it. And this wasn’t a very high level.

That made her even worse off. Knowing she had pleased him was like a drug. But a drug that went straight to her pussy in situations like these.

Chloe held still and didn’t come. She wouldn’t and she couldn’t. She felt like passing out but she wouldn’t do that, either.

The pleasure built quickly, and Lex let it take him. He kept running his hands over her body gently, in counterpoint to the hard thrusts into her pliant ass. He could tell Chloe wouldn’t be able to take much more. The trembling was worse and her breath was wet with sniffles as she held back her tears.

She was taking it for him and that knowledge was so heady it didn’t take more than a few minutes before he came. He barked out a choked sound as his orgasm overtook him and blinded out everything for a moment of pure white heat.

When he pulled out of her, he didn’t move away at once. He stayed behind her and kept stroking her trembling limbs and back as he caught his breath.

Sitting back on his heels, he slowly pulled her upright and braced her against his chest, drawing deep breaths.

It had the intended effect and Chloe’s breathing evened out as she matched it to his even breaths.

“That’s good, my sweet. Breathe with me.” He kept stroking her, one hand skating over her arm and chest as his other drew soothing circles on her stomach.

Lex didn’t know how long it took, but he could feel the trembling in her muscles start to subside as she sank against him.



He reached up to her throat slowly and flicked the switch at the plastic collar, turning off the vibrations of the clamps.

“Calm down, Chloe. Deep, even breaths.” A quick pinch and he removed the first clamp, massaging her breast and rubbing her nipple with the pad of his thumb to help the circulation return to the bit of flesh.

Her breathing hitched and he gave her a moment before he reached for the other clamp. “Are you ready?”

“Yes, Lex.” She barely recognized her own voice. It had a watery and exhausted quality to it that she did not recognize.

She was no longer shaking but, because she had no idea what Lex had in store for her, she didn’t know how long that would last.

Her whole body still felt like it was on fire, though.

But, she had to focus on what was going on. The pressure on one of her breasts had disappeared and the feeling in the second soon followed as Lex took off the other clamp.

He massaged it the same way he had massaged the first one. Every touch made her want to jerk. Plus, she wanted to lean into him. But none of that was permitted.

After a few more moments, his hand stopped moving. She wondered what was up for her next. And if she would be able to handle it.

She mentally gave herself a good shake. Of course she would be able to handle it. She’d worked hard to get to this point and she wasn’t going to take any steps back.

Lex moved his hands to stroke up and down her arms from shoulder to wrist, waiting for her to find her own slow rhythm of breathing and for the trembling to subside completely before he stopped.

Moving his head to speak into her ear, he lowered his voice to a soft murmur. “Lie down on your stomach and make yourself comfortable.”

He kept his hands on her as she followed his order and didn’t climb off the bed until she was in a comfortable position.

Lex looked at her for a moment before he lifted the comforter from the end of the bed and covered her with it. “I want you to rest until I return for you. Close your eyes. You may sleep if you feel you’re too tired to remain awake.”

He removed the toys from the bed and carried them back to the table. Then he set up the laptop and web camera to the table there as well, the lens focused on her face.

“I’ll come back for you in time.”

Unfortunately, there was still one more stage to go through with the entrepreneurs and he was already late in returning from his lunch break. Once he got rid of them, though, he would make sure that this session moved location and Chloe would get a chance to really relieve the tension that had been built up during this session.
~~
There was something moving both on the bed and on her. Chloe didn’t move, but it was a very close thing.

Mostly because her mind was muddled.

Quickly, things both came back to her and became clearer. She was in the middle of a session and she’d actually fallen asleep.

Bless Lex for allowing her to do so. Something caught in her chest when she thought about the kindness and caring he showed in that one act. But she certainly couldn’t dwell on the feeling. Not now.

She was still on her stomach and it took her a moment to realize what Lex was doing. He was taking the pins out of her hair. Ok.

By the light, she could tell that she’d been asleep for a few hours. Jesus, he’d really used her into unconsciousness.

Lex carefully removed the last two pins from the mass of her hair and combed out the tresses with his fingers. The worst knots were easily taken care of, but one would still be able to tell that her hair had been mussed up during the day.

He remained silent for another moment, then stroked his hand firmly down her back. His eyes scanned her face. Her eyes weren’t moving behind her closed lids, which was a strong sign that she was awake.

“Open your eyes, Chloe.”

Her lids lifted and she stared straight ahead past him.

“Sit up.” His voice was calm and gentle as he pulled a small package from his coat pocket.

She followed his order slowly, and moved herself into an upright position, her hands falling into her lap.

Lex opened the package and pulled out the wet wipe, then started cleaning her face. “We’re going to change location.”

Once her face was clean, he got up and went to the table. “Get up and put on your shoes and your coat, but don’t close it yet.”

With her face feeling a little fresher and the nap, she felt more human. And energized again. She hadn’t failed Lex. That was the more important thing.

She moved a little slowly, making sure her legs wouldn’t give out. But she followed his orders. She slipped her killer heels back on and pulled her trench coat on.

But, she left the jacket open. While she stared out over the park, she could pick Lex up in her peripheral vision. He was standing near the table of toys.

She surmised that he was deciding which, if any toy, to put on or in her for the ride or walk to wherever it was that they were going.

Lex picked a few things off the table and put them in his pocket. Then she saw him walk from the table, back to the bed. He picked something up but she couldn’t tell what. Keeping her eyes forward, she waited for Lex to return to her.

When he gave the order for her to spread her legs, she did so instantly, giving him enough room to work with. She kept her breathing steady as Lex eased the double dildo inside of her body.

Lex ordered her to close the jacket and follow him. Chloe felt the toys inside of her every time she walked but she could barely focus on them. Instead, she wondered what Lex had in store for her.

~~
He didn’t speak until they were in the elevator up to the seventeenth floor. When he had first planned this session, he had debated finishing it in his office, but then his plans had changed as the session became longer and more intricate.

Since she had pleased him very much over the course of the day, he planned to indulge one of her favorite cravings. She would get to enjoy having sex in front of a crowd of people who weren’t part of the scene.

“Stand in front of me.” He ordered as the doors closed and the elevator started up.

He knew where the camera was and while Chloe stood directly in front of him, it would not be able to catch what his hands were doing behind her back.

“I want you to stand absolutely still.” His hands reached into the flap at the back of her trenchcoat and he pressed his palm flat against the toy inside her body.

“You’re so wet.” He smirked against her ear as he stepped a little closer and pulled out the end that stuck in her pussy, just to push it back in again. “This car will still smell like you when people get into it tomorrow morning. Hundreds of people, who will know exactly what you smell like when you’re hot and needy.”

He could feel her shiver, but she didn’t move as he repeated the action with the other end of the toy. He had barely pushed it back in again when the elevator lurched to a halt at their destination.

Lex moved his hand away and pushed her forward at the small of her back. “Go ahead.” He guided her gently towards the right and down the hallway. “It’s the fifth door on the left side.”

As they moved closer he could hear several voices wafting towards them. “These are LuthorCorps lawyers. And I’m going to fuck you right in front of them while they do their job.”

Chloe swallowed thickly as she let what Lex was saying wash over her. It was hard to tell if that or the toys were causing her more torment at the moment. Because, she could see what Lex was saying in her mind’s eye.

Imagined someone boarding the elevator the next morning and sniffing, wondering what the smell was. And then how they’d react when and if they placed it. Some would be offended, others disgusted and others, turned on.

However, her brain didn’t linger too long on that part of Lex’s speech. Not when he mentioned fucking her in front of people.

That made her shake pretty badly. She loved being used by Lex when others could enjoy it. She wasn’t sure how he would protect her in an office building but she knew that he would.

She carefully counted the doors, she would probably break down crying if she made a stupid mistake and walked in the wrong door which would put a kibosh on Lex’s plan, and then stopped in front of the fifth door.

The sounds of people were clear in the office. There was talking and laughter. Yes, she was going to be used in front of others. She gulped.

Lex stepped up behind her and placed his hands on her shoulders, then drew them gently down her arms. “Close your eyes.”

He waited a couple of moments before he reached around her to open the door. He didn’t need to check to know she had followed his order.

His hand twisted the doorknob and he threw the door open.

Silence greeted them.

“Five steps forward, then turn to the left and drop your coat.”

He stepped in behind her, then closed and locked the door as he watched her breathing become erratic and the shaking of her body picked up.

Moving over to her, he moved his hands to her breasts and squeezed them gently, then more firmly as he started to massage them and play with her piercings. “Can you imagine the looks on their faces?”

He was glad she still had her eyes closed, because she definitely would have been surprised by the look on his face.

Apparently, the five hundred dollars an hour per nose he paid also included clandestine inner office parties held in the smaller conference room that was connected to this one by a large two way mirror.

Chloe remained standing straight forward. If Lex hadn’t started touching her, her nipples would still be hard due to the change in temperature.

She could hear muffled voices.

She was naked with Lex touching her and people were all around them. She wanted to sway into his touch, beg him to give her everything he had as a crowd saw them together.

What did Lex have on the lawyers that they would see this and not saw anything? See Lex Luthor toy and, god hopefully, fuck a woman who was pierced and tattooed and submit completely to his will. A woman who was going to beg if she was allowed to vocalize.

Plus, she might know some of these people. People she knew would see Lex ram his hard, hot cock into her wet, eager pussy.

“Open your eyes.”

When she did so, she saw the brilliance of her dom. She was standing in front of a two way mirror. As Lex toyed with his property, the people behind the glass were none the wiser. If they had been, they would be looking at her.

Instead, they continued to chat and laugh and tell stories and drink champagne out of the small, paper cups that they all had clutched in their hands.

Chloe felt safe and turned on at the same time. The room was dark and quiet and she felt totally protected. Almost like they were in a cocoon.

She had not answered his question, but that was not strictly necessary. He had watched the shiver roll down her spine and the hitch in her breath as she reacted to his question.

He released one of her breasts to flick a switch next to the mirror, enabling the microphones in the other room. Suddenly, the muffled chatter became loud and clear, letting them hear everything that the small crowd said in the other room.

Morrison, one of the alpha male types in the pack of wolves, downed his cup and went for a refill. “We bagged those fuckers! They never saw it coming!”

Stacy refilled his cup and used the opportunity to top up her own. “Well, I think they did see it coming at some point, or why do you think that old fart looked at me like that.” She tore her eyes comically wide and flapped her mouth open and closed like a fish on land.

“That could have been just your skirt,” Scott added. Stacy was famous for her micro minis.

“Psha, right. I didn’t even bend over…much.” She giggled into her cup and almost snorted some champagne.

“You’re such a slut.” Cho rolled her eyes at her only other female colleague and grabbed a piece of éclair. “You totally have to loan me that skirt for the Garrison case next week.” She was looking forward to seeing the look on Judge Geezer’s face when she leaned on the jury’s banister and shimmied her goodies in his direction.

“LEX!” The scream had all seven of them freeze like rabbits in front of a snake.

“Shit, it’s…” Stacy didn’t get much further because she was interrupted by a long drawn out moan.

That moan had not come from within their room.

Her eyes got big and she wasn’t the only one. Everyone’s eyes got very big when the moan was followed by something else.

“Please! More! YES! LEX!”

Scott chuckled and shook his head, in awe at the boss. “Holy shit.”

Their boss was over in the next room, fucking some girl senseless. And she was one hell of a screamer.

Chloe had been instructed to continually look at the glass in front of her. Lex had her bent over the table, was toying with the dildo in her ass and had given her permission to vocalize.

She had obviously been very, very, very loud. The lawyers in the next room looked as if they were staring directly at her, but she knew that they couldn’t see her.

“Oh, god. Oh, god. Oh, god.” She started to chant the words over and over as Lex began to flick at her clit sporadically.

She was not allowed to move and the zings of pleasure traveled all over her body. Her only release, at the moment, was being allowed to vocalize.

Her voice was shaky and she sounded weak as she begged him. “Please, Lex. Yours! Please.”

Now that he knew their boss was very busy and cock deep inside a woman, he could relax. Not like he was going to stop doing that and look for them. He whistled. “Sounds like Stacy,” he toasted her, “isn’t the only slut around here.”

He stepped closer to the mirror that separated the two rooms. “Whish we could see the tasty piece of ass that he’s drilling.” Morrison and his team were not exactly politically correct with each other…especially when drinking was involved.

Chloe moaned when the man called her a slut and drew closer. If the light in this room were on, he’d be able to see her. They all would.

Lex switched tactics on her and started moving the length in her cunt, keeping up the occasional flick and pinch of her clit. “Fools.” He growled low into her ear. “Wishing is all they’ll ever get. And listening to what they’ll never have.”

He hoisted her knee up onto the table to spread her wider and concentrated on her clit now, rubbing and pinching it between his fingers.

Stacy whistled through her teeth. “If he’s as good as it sounds, I wouldn’t mind giving that bull a rough ride.”

Cho came up next to her and snorted. “Yeah, don’t you wish?”

They clinked their paper cups together and sighed wistfully at the same time. It was a damn shame.

All eyes widened as a scream ripped through the air, sending the guys stumbling back from the mirror in shock.

“And that, gentlemen, is what a real orgasm sounds like.” Stacy gulped her almost full cup down. She was going to need some serious attention tonight. Toy or real dick, she didn’t care. Maybe both.

“To our esteemed boss,” Scott said, raising his glass. He eyed Stacy a little. She looked a little hot under the collar and he’d be happy to get under that skirt. Again.

Chloe watched as everyone raised their glasses and toasted to Lex. He deserved it. For training her, dating her, taking care of her and everything else. If she was out there, she’d be drinking to those words, too.

June really couldn’t believe this. Mr. Luthor was always so discrete. He must be in a really good mood to do this in a public place. Or crazy.

She was about to suggest that they move the party when they all heard a low, long moan. “What the hell? He can’t be….”

Then more noise and begging.

Chloe was on her back now, legs spread and hanging off the table as Lex worked between them. Her head was turned now, watching the group as Lex instructed her to never let her eyes off of them.

She wanted them to know what Lex was doing to her. Wanted them all to be jealous and in awe of him. “So good, Lex. OH! Yes! Right there. Tongue know just how to….perfect!”

“Shit, Lex. Oh god, gonna, gonna, oh, oh, oh…..”

They had all drawn closer to the mirror and gasped when they heard another shriek and a moaned ‘thank you’ from the other room.

There was silence for a moment before Stacy heard, loud and clear, the woman beg Lex Luthor to fuck her. She sounded desperate and like she hadn’t just had two orgasms.

Lex took a hold of her legs and turned her over until she was on her stomach, then pulled her around so she was directly facing the mirror again. “Move your other leg down and get a foot on the ground.” He ground the order into her ear, leaning over her as he kept hold of her left leg.

He helped her to maneuver until she stood more or less securely on her right leg, the left one bent at her knee and resting on the table in front of the mirror. “Press your hands against the glass.” It wouldn’t give her much leverage, but this way, he was certain she wouldn’t get her fingers caught in between the table and the wall while she tried to brace herself.

His eyes scanned the crowd beyond the two way glass and he smirked at the dumbfounded and awed looks on their faces as he buried himself all the way inside Chloe.

“Scream for me, my sweet.” His hands skated over her slick flesh, kneading and gripping her tightly as he set up a hard and fast rhythm.

Cho’s eyes ripped open as a scream tore through the thin wall and echoed around the room. “Damn.”

She leaned over, closer to Stacey as the screaming continued and licked her lips nervously when it seemed to rise in pitch. “When’s the last time you had a lawsuit for capital crime?”

Stacey snorted. “He’s not killing her.” Another wordless scream made her expression change as her eyes flew back to the mirror. “I hope.”

At first, Chloe couldn’t muster up any words. Her mind was a blank, her body was on fire, and she craved Lex even though he was inside and touching her. More. She always wanted more from him. Wanted all of him.

“Own me! Yours! Please….please….want your come. Need it.”

Chloe was crying now as she screamed and begged.

Morrison couldn’t believe it. And if that was a pro he wondered if there was any way that he could ask Luthor for the number of the service.

Their boss wasn’t dumb, he knew that they’d hear this. He was one sick puppy.

The woman screamed and begged some more for his come. “Wonder if Luthor’s gonna make that deposit or not,” he chuckled.

Chloe’s throat was raw and her body was shaking from holding herself in place. And the way those people were talking about her. About Lex. It turned her on so badly.

“Lex, please!”

He sucked in a harsh breath, clinging on to his control as he felt her sweet muscles trying to milk him and his own arousal build up like fire under his skin. He wouldn’t be able to hold on much longer. Not like this, not with her begging him so unabashedly, not because he wanted to hear it, but because she couldn’t help herself.

“Come for me. Now.” The words came out clipped and hard between his lips and he buried himself all the way inside her, letting himself go over the edge.

Scott whistled through his teeth. He wasn’t the wordy type, but every once in a while, a situation just called for a comment.

Like when he heard an unknown female screaming ‘Thank You’ and ‘Yes’ at the top of her lungs after begging their boss to give her his come.

“I believe the deposit has been transferred and the beneficiary is very happy with the result.”

“I’ll say,” Cho remarked. The woman was crying and muttering ‘thank you’ over and over again. Calling Lex the best and telling him that he owned her forever and all sorts of other crap.

Though she’d come, Chloe hadn’t moved. But, she didn’t know how much longer her body was going to stay where it was. Her muscles had been sapped of their energy when she’d gotten her amazing release.

“You’re so perfect, Lex. Take such good care of me.”

And that was partially what had her so weepy. Apart from the usual reason, that was. Lex had given her a release in a way that was tailored especially to her needs. She liked to be watched but he’d found a way to protect her. All the while exposing himself.

He’d take the hit but wouldn’t allow it to happen to her.

She felt the sick urge to profess her love to him right here and now.

Lex could feel her muscles begin to shiver and tremble as she struggled to remain in position. “Shh, it’s okay, my sweet.”

Knowing that she was fast approaching her limits, he slowly moved her left leg off the table and wrapped his arms around her to keep her upright. “Relax.” He kept his voice low and soothing as he picked her up and placed her back on the table in a sitting position.

Her hair was a complete mess and she was sweating from the exertion. The flush on her skin reached from her hairline down to her navel, and her chest heaved with every heavy breath. She looked absolutely gorgeous.

Lex moved quickly to retrieve her coat and carefully helped her into it before he brought her back down from the table. After today’s session she would need a lot of water and a healthy dinner to make up for all the calories she’d burned today.

“It’s time to go,” he said as he fixed his own clothes.

They needed to get back into the elevator before the lawyers in the other room decided to find out who the ‘lucky girl’ was.

He helped her off the table and kept his arm around her as she took shaky steps towards the door. He could see the resolve in her face as she tried to remain on her own two feet. The only thing keeping her up right now was her stubborn pride.

Lex licked his lips and decided to take care of that problem. Once they were through the door and in the hallway, he picked her up under her knees and swung her up into his arms. “You did well today.”

Without thinking, he brushed his lips over her forehead and then once gently over her mouth as he carried her down the hallway.

Three long strides later, it hit him what he’d done.

His grip tightened reflexively and he tried to catch up with the falter in his steps. He couldn’t let her see how much this had just knocked him off balance. He needed to keep his face. Despite the fact that he’d just fucked up spectacularly for the third time in their arrangement and to the highest degree.

There was one simple personal rule left after his other two fuck ups. And he’d promised himself never to break it. And now in a moment of sheer stupidity he’d gone and broken it anyway. And he didn’t even have the heat of the moment, or alcohol to blame it on.

Lex swallowed and moved his hand under Chloe’s knees to reach out and push the button for the elevator. At least his hands weren’t trembling. He stepped quickly inside and pushed the button to close the doors. His eyes scanned haphazardly over the floor. No one was there. He’d managed to do that right, at least.

He kept his breathing smooth with a concentrated effort. His hold on Chloe didn’t let up, even though her muscles had started to relax while his were beginning to strain. He needed to think.

While Chloe’s id and body were calming down, her heart and mind were whirling. Her dom had just kissed her in a session. Lex had just kissed her.

And he was still in dom mode.

That was the one steadfast rule he’d had during all of this and he’d just broken it. And Chloe knew that he hadn’t planned on it.

It was written all over his body. It had tensed up ever so slightly a few seconds after the deed had been done. She couldn’t see his face at the moment but she knew what it would look like. Calm and serene as if he wasn’t thinking. But there would be that slight pull to his mouth.

What in the hell did this mean? Were they going to talk about it at a later time? Would he pull away from her?

She had to get control of this situation. Nothing was going to happen with this at the moment so it was no use thinking about it.

Sure, and she’d just tell herself not to breathe, that would work just as well.

Plus, she was stupidly now hoping that maybe Lex was starting to feel for her what she’d felt for him for a while.

She closed her eyes and did her best to ignore what had just happened.

[BlueSabby]

~~

Things were going really well in her life so Chloe shouldn’t be feeling like this. She’d been spending more time with Lex. Both in and out of their roles.

She’d come up with what, even she had to admit, was a fairly ingenious plan to make sure that her travel had been cut way down at work.

At the last meeting, she’d done a presentation about a simple way that they could raise the profile of their company. Make their clients come to them.

There would be a few exceptions, of course. But, she’d explained that it would show their clients that their time was valuable and they could not send their best people out in the field on a whim. They were good enough to make their clients come to them.

It would also decrease the company overhead by twenty percent. That accounted for the lost time that they sometimes incurred when flights were delayed or cancelled and one of their top members was stranded in some city for a day.

She had also explained that they could also just try it for a few weeks and see what happened.

The board had agreed and it had been fantastically successful. There was less travel for everyone and their profit margin had increased.

The move had the psychological effect of businesses thinking their company was getting bigger and may not take on smaller clients for much longer. Ninety-eight percent of those that had a pitch out to them but had yet to sign a contract did so within twenty-four hours of the new initiative.

However, as her time with Lex increased, so did the almost pathological need to tell him how she felt. And that way lay danger.

Neither one of them had mentioned The Kiss, as she thought of it in her head.

Drinking alone was a sure sign of the beginnings of alcoholism so she’d come to the club to have a drink. Not that it was helping. While here, she was reminded of that part of her life with Lex. But, she’d first gone to a regular bar and had gotten hit on a number of times.

At least here, the collar spoke loud and clear and people gave her a wide berth. At least most people.

Gary had noticed Chloe enter the club about twenty minutes ago. She looked sullen and was on her third drink. Never a good sign.

God, did he and Mary Ann have to do everything in Lex and Chloe’s relationship? He walked down to the bar and stood beside her. She glanced over at him and didn’t say anything.

“You keep at that,” he said as he nodded at her drink, “and we’re going to have to cart you out of here when the bar closes.”

She still didn’t say anything.

“Anything you want to talk about?” Not that he really wanted to talk about it. But, he hoped that maybe if he spoke to her the whole thing would get sorted out. It was rather annoying to talk to these supposedly intelligent people who were needlessly making a mess of their lives.

Chloe shrugged.

“You and Lex doing OK?”

Again with the shrugging.

She was so helpful. He had no idea if Lex had spoken to her about anything since talking to Mary Ann. Actually, if she was in here with that face on and that drink in her hand, Lex had definitely pussed out. Again.

Gary sighed. “Why don’t we continue this up in my office?” Because he couldn’t very well call her a fool in public.

“Fine,” Chloe said. “But only if I can take my drink with me.”
~~
Once she was settled in Gary’s office, Chloe wasn’t sure what they were supposed to do. But she had a flashback to the time she’d come in here and demanded free services because he’d handed her file over to Lex.

“Oh, how far we’ve all come,” she muttered to herself.

Gary chuckled. “Not very far, I’d say, with you sitting here nursing brandy like the world just up and died on you.”

It was ridiculous, really, that these two still hadn’t gotten their act together when it was so obvious that they just needed to come clear about the state of things between them.

“So, what’s the hold up?” Of course he knew that the hold-up was Lex.

He was a little surprised that Chloe hadn’t turned the tables on the man yet. She was anything but meek when she wasn’t in sub mode. Gary had learned that first hand. If she wanted something, she stopped at nothing to go out and get it. That made it all the more surprising that she hadn’t snapped yet and just forced Lex to give up his lollygagging and brooding on the whole subject.

“The hold up with what?” Gary couldn’t know what she was gloomy about so she needed clarification. For all he knew she could have had an awful day at work and had come here to unwind.

Not that any real unwinding could happen. She was a collared sub and no one would touch her with a twenty foot pole, never mind a ten foot one.

She really wanted to talk to Lex about it. Drop the L bomb and whatever but she’d already dropped so much on him and didn’t want to break him.

On the other hand, it was starting to break her. So, what in the hell was she supposed to do?

Gary sighed. So Lex hadn’t even hinted at the fact that he was more than happy with their current relationship and wanted Chloe in a way that had nothing to do with their arrangement. Peachy.

“The hold-up that keeps you two from getting your heads out of your asses and accepting that you’re happy together.” There was no sense beating around the bush. His patience with this couple was all but dried up and they needed to put an end to this misery before he threw them out of his club.

“The same hold-up that keeps bringing Lex, and now you, to this club, looking like the world has ended and hoping for some kind of advice on your relationship despite the fact that we’re a BDSM establishment and not a therapy practice.”

He sighed again and sank back in his chair. “Seriously, kids, how hard can it be? Now, back when I was your age we sure didn’t waste all this time second guessing and re-thinking and self-doubting. Especially not, when the horse is already well out of the barn and way in the field.”

Chloe just blinked at him for a few seconds. “Are you even allowed to talk to me like that?” That was the first thing that popped into her mind. She was a member of his club and could have ruined him before. Plain talk didn’t really go hand in hand with her relationship with Gary.

At least until about ten seconds ago.

“Lex has been here about this?”

That question was more important than the first, really. She was more confused than ever. And Gary was looking at her as if she was an idiot who he wanted to strangle.

“Am I allowed? Kiddo, no matter what went before, this is still my club and I can revoke your and Lex’s membership at any time that I feel like it.”

Gary was really at the end of his Latin with these two. “And since we still have this wonderful thing called freedom of speech, I am more than allowed, I’m entitled to tell you two that you’re being complete fools.”

He sat up and grasped a handful of peanuts from a little plate on his desk. Mary Ann was absolutely nuts for nuts lately and he really needed to chew down on something.

“Lex has been here three or four times, bemoaning the fact that he’s happy with you. It’s insane. And it’s plain obvious that he still hasn’t done anything about it. If he had, you wouldn’t be here moping about your relationship with him.”

He crunched on a few more peanuts and picked the crumbs out of his teeth before he finished his piece of mind. “So, why don’t you just stop waiting and moping and go get him to admit that he couldn’t be happier? Then we can all move on and don’t have to deal with these unannounced instant therapy sessions anymore.”

Chloe crossed her arms over her chest. Ridiculously, she was the most upset over the fact that Lex had come to Gary, in confidence, and he was now spewing forth Lex’s business to her. “You should really keep the conversations you have with Lex to yourself,” she told him.

Lex would kill him if he knew about what he’d just told her. But, first he’d make him suffer.

However, based on Gary’s agitation, and words, Chloe sort of understood why he was doing it. He was annoyed and thought they were both stupid.

So, Lex was unhappy that he was happy with her? “What’s the big fucking deal about being happy with me,” she wondered out loud. “Shouldn’t that be a good thing? I mean, I’m not every other woman he’s been with…..”

But maybe that was the problem. Every other woman he’d been with. All of those relationships ended. It was why he was available to be with her.

So, what? He thought that it was inevitable that they’d break up or some shit? “He must be high,” she muttered. She’d pierced herself and had tattoos now. She’d changed her body and her mindset for their relationship and he thought that they’d break up over a fight about something like who didn’t unload the dishwasher?

It was beyond stupid. Like, possibly the dumbest thing she’d ever heard. They’d made it through the mine field of starting to date with flying colors. Sure, there weren’t any guarantees in life but was that going to stop him from falling for her?

More to the point, was that going to stop her from telling him that she was already in love with him?

No. She would have to tell him. And tell him, again, that she had faith that they would make it. Because, they honestly couldn’t keep going on like this.

Because, the lines they’d set up between their relationship and their sessions didn’t exist anymore. Not when he was kissing her during a session, they didn’t.

Chloe stood up abruptly. “I have to go.”

She and Lex didn’t have plans for tonight but that wasn’t going to stop her. She’d show up at his doorstep and get some answers from him if it killed both of them.

“Thanks, or whatever. Bye.”

Gary grinned as he called after her. “The next time you come into my office, it better be to hand me a handwritten invitation!”

He shook his head. “Crazy kids.”

But at least now it looked like Chloe would finally use her ample talent for negotiation and intimidation to get Lex to admit what was the what. And that meant there would be no more troubled faces and long circular talks about relationships in the future. Thank God.
~~

Lex stared blindly at the computer screen in front of him. It didn’t matter what he did these days, his thoughts always veered back around to what he’d done in their last session about a week ago. He’d kissed her.

He was beyond screwed and had no idea what to do about it. He needed to talk to Chloe about this, but he didn’t have the first idea where to start. It had taken him days to figure out what had made him kiss her in the first place. And then it hadn’t even been a logical explanation that would have made sense on an intellectual level. It had all been instinct and selfish need. He was beyond pissed with himself for that.

At least she hadn’t brought it up.

He would have been royally fucked if she had brought it up, because there was no explanation that didn’t make him look like a complete moron who couldn’t reign in his primitive impulses when it came to the one person where he should be completely in control at all given time.

The only thing he could bring up in his defense was that it had felt right at the time. Before his brain had kicked in to remind him that it was anything other than right, that was.

He was such a moron. He couldn’t even carry out a simple, straight forward plan and stick to it. From the beginning he’d unconsciously disassembled his own directives where Chloe was concerned. Hindsight was twenty-twenty, indeed.

He’d sworn to himself never to enter into a long term arrangement. Then Chloe came along and ‘wham’ he struck just such an arrangement with her. Long ago, when he’d thought about fixed arrangements, he had also shied away just from the thought of marking them in any permanent way. Then Chloe came along and ‘bam’ he had her pierced, tattooed and put a collar around her neck. And of course there were the rules. He’d sworn never to sleep with a sub outside of their arrangement. And then Chloe came along and ‘wham bam’ he did it not only once, but twice! That of course had led to breaking the next rule and he’d found himself dating Chloe and to top it all off he’d gone and kissed her during a session. Granted, it had been at the end of the session, but he had not released her from it. And now….

“What the fuck is wrong with me?” He looked at the ceiling, knowing that no answers would be forthcoming.

Instead the chime of his elevator announced the arrival of a guest. And there was only one person who could gain access to the penthouse without being held up by the concierge first.

Lex swallowed and got up from his chair to meet his doom cum date cum sub in the living room.

Chloe honestly didn’t know what she was going to do. All she knew was that she was going to get it done. Whatever ‘it’ was. Because she was sick of being like this. Wondering what he thought about The Kiss, if they were ever going to talk about The Kiss and replaying The Kiss in her mind.

It wasn’t really even about that. It was about what had brought The Kiss on. Like it or not, Lex had no control around her. Sure, other people might not think a second chaste kiss on the mouth was an earth shattering event. But it was for her and Lex.

And it was weird to think that she tested his control when he controlled her. It was all muddled and stupid in her mind but it made complete sense to her.

When the elevator door opened, Lex was standing there, waiting for her. He knew it was her because no one else could get up at him without talking to some peon downstairs. Yet another exception he’d made for her.

She brushed past him without so much as a word and then dumped her purse on the floor. After the elevator door closed he turned towards her and she pulled him down for a kiss.

While Chloe knew that it wasn’t going to go any further, at least not at this moment, her body had other ideas but she told it to shut up. Which was hard to do when she was pressed up against Lex and devouring his mouth. It took him a moment to respond but he did, after thinking for a moment about if she’d lost her mind, what this was about and every other stupid thought the man had.

She pulled back and looked up at his shell shocked face. “I love you and there’s nothing you can do about it.”

Lex blinked and got his bearings for a second before he even attempted to understand what she’d just proclaimed.

He licked his lips and just looked at her. It was hard to process anything at this point. Randomly, he thought that she was probably the only woman who could make a declaration of love sound like an irrevocable judicial verdict.

“Uhm. Okay.” He really didn’t know what to say.

He’d just sort of figured out for himself that his feelings for Chloe were so muddled up in everything she was to him and everything they were to each other that there was no hope of untangling them. Chloe was simply the exception to every rule he’d ever made for himself.

“Okay,” Chloe repeated. She took it as an excellent sign that he hadn’t backed out of the room or tried to explain to her that she really didn’t love him and that it was inappropriate or something like that. That was a good first step, she thought.

While she hadn’t really expected a declaration of the same thing back to her, she had to admit that she wouldn’t mind something a little more than what he’d said. It sucked being human and having feelings sometimes.

“And that’s not going to go away,” she explained to him, very slowly. “And it’s not something that you can change, or control, or analyze. I love you, Lex. And, whether you want to admit it or not, something has got to change. You kissed me during a session last week.”

His face started to tighten. “You were hoping I didn’t notice,” she asked with a smile. “That my loins were still quivering and my bosom heaving so much from your member sheathing inside of my body that my brain didn’t work?”

Lex hated romance novel terms. She wasn’t sure how they’d gotten on the topic of it but he’d ranted for five minutes on the subject and she’d never forgotten how funny and downright adorable he’d been during the whole thing.

“Now you’re just trying to annoy me on purpose.” But it did help, he snapped out of his stupor and was able to think coherently again.

He ran a hand over the back of his head in agitation and took a deep breath. “I knew very well that you’d notice, I just didn’t think. I acted on instinct.”

Lex dropped his hands to his sides and shrugged. “I should have known it would happen, though.” He smirked at his own blindness.

It was ridiculous if he thought about it from an objective point of view. Now that he did just that, he couldn’t help but start to laugh. “I should have known because it’s you.” He pointed at her with his hand shook his head.

“You used to get under my skin before you were even out of high school. And I conveniently forgot about all of that when I saw you again at the club.”

He was still chuckling at himself and his lack of foresight and basic common sense as he walked over to the couch and gracelessly sunk into the soft cushions.

“Because it’s always been you. The Exception. To everything.”

God, he was so stupid, it really shouldn’t be funny anymore, but it was.

“You don’t have to sound so annoyed about that,” she joked with him before sitting down on the couch. He still looked like he thought it was the end of the world. And he didn’t feel fine.

She made sure to keep her distance because Lex was wily one. Sometimes, it was very easy to tell what he was thinking and feeling but right now wasn’t one of those times. “I can’t help it that I’m so fabulous and understanding and just fit with you.”

Nor did she really want to stop being like that. “But, I am. And it looks as though you’ve already thought about that and dealt with it.” Which surprised the hell out of her.

Lex shook his head. “I’m still in the process of dealing with it. You kind of interrupted the beginning of my epiphany.”

He drummed his fist against the seat of the sofa. “And I am annoyed, dammit.” He scowled. “I’m annoyed with myself that I didn’t figure it out before.”

He should have seen it coming from miles away. “I should have seen it coming when I walked into your office and suggested the arrangement.”

He shook his head. “Actually, I should have seen it coming way before that. And I guess the only reason I didn’t was that I was too preoccupied at the time and then we didn’t see each other for a good ten years.”

At this point, Lex was talking more to himself than to her, working through his mind as he traced back the points of where he should have known, exception by exception.

“The first time I met you, even then I made a damn exception. I never talked about the meteor shower with anyone. Then I meet you in that excuse for a high school newspaper office and about three words into the conversation, I start talking about it.”

And not a week later, the next exception followed on the heel of the first. “Then the interview. I never give private interviews. Never did, never will. Except, of course, for you.”

And it hadn’t stopped there either. “I never ask for help, it’s been drilled into me. Except, you show up with information on my father and I don’t even think about it for a minute before I ask for your help to bring him down.”

He covered his eyes with his hand and shook his head. “How the hell did I not see it coming when we met again? I tell myself not to go into an arrangement, but I do with you. I tell myself not to start any romantic relationships, then I do with you. And of course above all I tell myself not to get in any way attached to a person let alone fall for them and then…”

One hand still covering his eyes, he finished the last sentence with a gesture of his other hand, motioning towards Chloe.

So, Lex should have seen the fact that this would happen in the first few moments they’d met over ten years ago. Yeah, he severely overestimated his prognostication skills.

But back to more important things. She grabbed the hand that was waving around and held it. “And then what? Come on, finish your sentence.”

Chloe was only half joking at this point in time. “But, I guess you did use up all of your words to explain how awful it is to have someone who gets to you and makes you let them in.”

“I’m proud of you,” she told him, seriously. Lex wasn’t good at anyone’s emotions, never mind his own. So, this was a very big step for him. “And I’m sorry this is giving you a headache.” Maybe not now, but she knew it would come sooner rather than later…unless the same could be said about another part of Lex’s anatomy.

She leaned forward and kissed his jaw. “Might I suggest we partake in something that doesn’t require too much thinking to give your head a break?” She didn’t need the words or even for the conversation to continue. She knew what Lex was saying and was completely happy with it.

Lex did a double take at that. Did she seriously just suggest they have sex instead of talking about this until he had a headache or demanding that he reciprocate the words?

Looking at her smile, and judging by the way she was pawing a little at his chest, she seriously just did.

Chloe Sullivan was really The Exception to every rule in his life, self-made or otherwise.

Lex grinned. “I think I’d really like that.” He wrapped his arm around her and pulled her over into his lap.

Epilogue

Chloe was stretched out on the bed. Her arms and legs bound by the new shackles that she and Lex had just purchased that very day. They’d been made just for her and just for their bed. Measurements had been taken and prototypes changed.

Lex wanted her perfectly presented to him. Even another millimeter would have made it uncomfortable for her. Now, she just felt like she was in a permanent state of stretching. Like when you got up off the couch and raised your hands above your head and went up on your toes.

Her whole body was tingling, a combination of excitement and the wax that had been dripped on her body.

But she kept her body still as Lex’s hands massaged her tits before pulling on her nipple rings. His hands then quickly moved down her body, leaving scorching, invisible marks that she could feel but not see. They moved to her inner thighs and pulled them apart a little more. The bed was moving so she knew that Lex was getting himself situated before starting to fuck her.

Lex held himself in position for a long moment, hovering over her and teasing her with the promise of entering. This whole session had been about teasing and sensual stimulation to drive her to the edge of reason. Now, it was time to drive her over that edge and watch her fly apart.

He took a deep breath and slowly pushed forward and into the tight, wet hole that always accepted him easily.

Lex nearly suffered a heart attack when the motion sensors at the door went off and the signals started flashing and beeping.

“Goddamnit!” He cursed emphatically and tore himself away from the bed.

Throwing the sheets over Chloe’s body, he grabbed her hair and kissed her. “Don’t move.” He added the command mostly to curb the instinctive reaction that both of them had been conditioned for over the past six years.

He grabbed his bathrobe from the chair and threw it on, cinching the belt tight around his middle. Over the years it had become a lot easier to snap out of any given mode. Of course, he’d also added quite a few to his repertoire ever since his life had been completely turned upside down and inside out.

Taking a deep breath, he opened the door and prepared to be whatever he would need to be in the coming minutes.

“Hey, sweetie.” His gaze moved down by about three feet until it rested on his six year old little girl. “What’s wrong?”

With Alice, it could be literally anything. Sometimes it was just a glass of milk, or messed up hair. Other times it was monsters in her closet and vampires at her window. And then there were the worst times. ‘Just cause’. He really hoped this was not one of these times because ‘Just cause’ usually lasted a good two hours when she wanted to be with mommy and daddy.

“Henry needs a glass of water.” Henry was her plant and he was thirsty. She’d had a glass of water a few hours ago and when she’d just woken up she thought he was thirsty now. “And I have to go to the bathroom.”

But she could do that herself now. She walked off in the direction of the bathroom. She knew her Daddy would get the water.

After she washed her hands, she dried them on her pajamas. Daddy didn’t notice things like that but Mommy did. Mommy always wanted her to use a towel.

She walked back to her room and started to yawn. She was tired again. Daddy was sitting next to Henry and handed her the glass of water. “Thanks, Daddy.”

It was a big glass so she needed help in pouring the water in for Henry. She’d tried to do it herself yesterday and his dirt had gotten all over the floor. Her Daddy started to make drinking sounds and she giggled.

“That’s enough,” she said. Her Daddy took the glass and she said, “Tuck me in,” before running over to her bed and jumping on it.

Uh oh. “Don’t tell Mommy I jumped,” she said.

Her Daddy nodded and tucked her in. She hugged him and then laid back down.

“Good night, sweetie.” He murmured the words as he kissed her forehead. “Now sleep quickly. You know, breakfast comes sooner when you do.”

His daughter had a strange obsession for chocolate chip pancakes, and as long as his wife didn’t know about it, he’d use that little bit of bribery if it got his Alice to go to sleep faster.

Alice giggled and nodded, then burrowed dutifully under the covers.

Lex beat a hasty retreat and hurried back to the master bedroom.

Chloe was still lying in the same position as before, she hadn’t tried to use the safety catches to get out of the shackles. However, her body was tenser than it had been before and he could tell that her mind wasn’t entirely in their session anymore.

His mind was very much blown out of any kind of session setting. Even though he could go from sexy-guy mode to caring-daddy in a heart beat, he still had trouble finding back dom-mode especially when he had to come back from doing things like watering Henry the fern.

Shaking his head he closed the sound proofed door behind him and slowly ambled over to the bed. He started to release the shackles at Chloe’s feet.

“Relax. This session’s over.” He quickly removed the band around her second ankle before he moved to her wrists. “It wasn’t a nightmare. She just forgot to feed Henry.”

Chloe giggled. “And you said a plant would be easier than a dog.” Alice had been harping on getting an animal for months now but Lex was still a little hesitant about the whole thing. So, Henry had appeared.

Alice watered him, spoke to him, brought him out to the living room to eat with them, watch TV with them. She’d even convinced Lex that he needed to be taken on vacation with them.

Once freed of her restraints, she snuggled up to Lex and wrapped her arms around him. Then, slowly, she started to undo the belt of his bathrobe. She was still extremely horny.

Besides, the second kid wasn’t just going to up and make itself. When Lex had hesitantly asked her what she thought about a second one a few weeks ago, a puff of air could have knocked her over. She’d taken a week to think about it and now all barricades were down between them.

Chloe smiled as she started to stroke Lex’s half hard cock. They’d been married for almost ten years and yet they still screwed like they were teenagers. She was still his sub but she was also his wife now. “You still in the mood,” she asked, conversationally, as he started to harden in her hand.

Lex chuckled as he moved her hair out of his way and kissed her neck just above her collar. “If I wasn’t I’m sure you’d have no trouble getting me back into it.”

Their session was officially ruined, but that didn’t mean he couldn’t still enjoy the benefits of it. Namely, one extremely horny and amorous wife. And the way she was manhandling him definitely helped.

“Have I told you how sexy you look covered in wax?” He had used blue candles and the color still made a striking contrast to her pale skin and pink nipples.

His fingernails scratched gently at a large blue spot on the top curve of her breast before he cupped the globe in his hand and massages the supple flesh gently in his palm.

Chloe made a noncommittal noise as she kissed him hard. She pulled him a little more towards herself before swinging a leg over in order to get herself situated in his lap. “You tell me I look sexy when I’m cleaning so you clearly can’t be trusted.”

She beamed down at him. “And you know how much I love the bad boy type.” Though, Lex hadn’t fit that bill in years.

Lex’s hands found their way to her hips and she effortlessly slid down onto his cock. “Perfect fit.” She murmured the words before she started to rock against him.

Their pants filled the room for a few minutes before Lex changed the pace on her with no warning. The angle of his cock and the way it bumped against her clit caused her to curse at the top of her lungs. Thank god for the sound proofed bedroom.

“Just like that, Lex. Yeah, baby, perfect. Good.”

She squeezed around his cock and then wrapped her arms around him to keep from getting thrown onto the floor.

Lex gritted his teeth around a groan as her muscles tightened on his dick and started milking him for all he was worth. His hands flexed on her neck and ass, gripping her tightly as he kept pounding into her with a vengeance.

Even upside down and inside out, there was one thing that had never changed in his life. The sex with Chloe was ridiculously fantastic. In the bedroom or outside of it, during a session or without one, the moment they got the chance to get at each other, the world could go up in smoke for all he cared.

He growled out and tipped them over, then hooked his arm under her knee to open her wider for him. His reward for the change in position came instantly when she started babbling and cursing at the top of her lungs. He fucking loved it when she let herself go.

Grinning down at her between panting breaths and hard thrusts, he brought his mouth close to hers. But when she leaned up to kiss him he pulled away, just far enough that she couldn’t reach him. When she gave up he lowered his mouth again, teasing her on purpose.

Of course, this wasn’t a session, so he was still grinning when he felt her hand grab the back of his neck and force him down to make good on his promise.

She was so damn fucking close and she wanted him to go over with her. God knew he was ready, too. “Together,” she murmured when she was done marauding his mouth with her tongue. “Yeah, fill me with….oh shit, yeah, yeah, YES…..oh, oh, oh….”

Then Chloe didn’t even know what she was saying or where she was or anything but the fact that her whole body was exploding with pleasure and that Lex was pumping into her as she held onto him for dear life and scratched her way up his back.

Just as she was coming down, there was a thumb rubbing her clit and she went off again.

They were a sticky, sweaty mess and she couldn’t have been happier. “Mmmmm, that was good,” she purred in his ear.

Lex chuckled as he rolled them over. “Good?” He grinned proudly. “I must have killed a lot of brain cells if that’s the only adjective you can come up with.”

He combed her hair out of her face and craned his neck so he could kiss her. “But yeah, it was.”

If they weren’t such a complete mess, he’d just forget about cleaning up and go to sleep like this. They’d done that before, but it hadn’t turned out so well the last time. There had been itches and rashes and a lot of yelling. So, they weren’t going to do that again.

But they still had a little time before they had to drag themselves all the way over to the bathroom. As long as they didn’t fall asleep.

She moved closer to her husband and sighed contentedly. Her life was pretty damn awesome if she said so herself. Especially since Alice had come along.

Now, she wasn’t the only Exception in Lex’s life. But, he hadn’t been nearly as scared of bending the second time as he had been the first.

Chloe looked over at the bathroom door. “So very far,” she said, dramatically. “I don’t suppose you’ll chivalrously carry me over there?” She laughed at the face Lex made. “I drained too much energy out of you, eh?”
“I guess it’s every Luthor for themselves.” She sat up, determined to actually get cleaned up and then back to bed as soon as was humanly possible. “But, just for that, I’m not helping you with your hard to reach places in the shower.”

She gave him a brief peck on the mouth and then launched herself at the bathroom. Chloe knew Lex would follow. He’d been very good at that since they’d stopped being stupid and realized that being together was much easier than keeping themselves apart.

It took him two seconds to react to the fact that she’d gone from zero to sixty and was already at the bathroom door. Then he vaulted himself out of the bed and gave chase. She’d never make good on her threat about those hard to reach places. Especially if he started ‘helping’ with hers.

“Just wait. You can run, but you can’t hide.”

The bathroom door slammed shut behind him and a second later he had his wife reduced to a state of squeals and giggles.

Sometimes it was great when the exception became the rule.

THE END

[Fouzia]

It was a unique story^^ Thank you so much to finish it!!!!!!!!!!!!!

[MASCH]

Woooow I was not expecting an update :)
Can we get the rest of U.E. now?
Please?????
Thanks

[hfce]

Oh my God I finished! It took me forever but I did it. It was worth it. This was such a good wrap up and I will really miss this story. I can't believe they had a child and will have another one. Man have they come far. :)

I will miss your writing team. You knew Chlex the best. :)

[westwingwolf]

Thank you for finishing this story. I was just wondering yesterday if you two would come back finish these stories. The scene with the lawyers was sexy and funny. I'm glad Lex's latest freak out didn't ruin their relationship. Good to see they found the balance to get everything they want, even if the dom/sub life has to get interrupted at times. At least they still know how to have some fun.

So sorry to see you guys go. You will be missed!

[qazwsx]

Wow....... Wow........ Wow.........
Wow!!!

[ghaziak]

One word: Amazing!

[mag]

Thank you for finishing it. Loved this story!

[itsjustXchar]

Thank you Thank you Thank you for finishing this! It was beautiful, amazing and sexy; I absolutely loved it. :)

[TGTCS]

wow. Thank you for finishing this. It was amazing.

[Emch]

YAYYYYY. I love it. Congrats

[DiscoGhostie]

It was so lovely to come back after all this time and find not only so many new chapters, but such a perfect ending. :) Thank you both for this wonderful, sexy, infuriating, and ultimately satisfying story. I can't imagine the monumental amount of time you put in, but rest assured, it shows.

[langelic1]

I just read this entire story. So hot/naughty/sweet. Loved it. Loved loved loved it. And the ending was perfect.

[FroggyJump]

I cannot believe that this amazing story has ended. I had to laugh the other day when a friend of mine was talking about dom and sub relationships and I started talking about how it didn't have to be all whips and leather that there should a balance of power and when I stopped talking I realised that I was using this story as the basis of my argument.
Can't say that many fanfics have been able to keep my attention spanning years and still throw up surprises to the very end.

Thank you for writing an engaging and let's not forget hot story.

[emms14]

AWWWWWWW! Thank you so very much for finishing this!! :)

-emms14

[marrycherry]

This is a great story and I love till the end... even if you make us wait for it hahaha

it was totally worth the wait


Great job!!

[starmoon]

i love this story and the ending is so sweet and hot.

[dayamiracle]

I've been away from ns a long time and mostly only check in now and then to see if anyone updated my favorite stories. To come back after all this time to find an update on this was great. All I have to say is wow....great story, great ending to the story.

[LEXSUPERFAN]

It has taken much time to read this fic and although not yet definitely finish it I have to say is the hottest I've ever read, I love it.

[elitekat]

I just came back to the site and extremely happy to see that this fic was completed. Very unique and great evolution in Lex and Chloe's relationship. Great fic and awesome read. Thanks for sharing.

[ermelindis]

Such a wonderful story. I have really enjoyed it.

[mar3185]

I loved this story and all of the other I've read that you guys have written!!
Thanks for all the work you do putting these stories together!!

[Lestatian]

Have only just started this, and I don't think I'll be able to read it all in one go. Part of it thrills me, the other part gets pissed off at Lex for being so selfish - but that's the point I suppose. Very well written, I shall come back :)

[robinlange]

I really like this story i have read alt of stories based on these two and this i have to say i like this one more than the others i read so far

[Willower]

i read the 50 shades trilogy and its lackluster, watered down version of bdsm left much to be desired. i came back again to read this story and it is a zillion times better! great work!!!!

[micah_luther]

Now this is a BDSM story! 50 Shades of Gray read more like 50 Grades of Shark Shit comparatively. Now, i may not be into the lifestyle, but your story was hot and wonderful! Lovely story. Thank you.

[insubordinationfreak]

Read all of your story over a couple of days. I almost gave up a few times because it was too challenging and bleak. I was scared it would end horribly. But it was so well-written and detailed, that I couldn't stop. I might even read it again sometime. I must say the ending was satisfying. The whole fic just prodded and probed me in comfortable and painful places and hit just the right spot at the end. Thanks for the ride.

[Hatsu]

This story is why I laugh at 50 shades of grey. I'm like "oh kink...well --". Well done you two

[swirly268]

50 shades of Grey only wishes they could be this good.

[jstarr713]

never thought bdsm could be sexy to me.I loved the realism something that 50 shades lacks. Great realism of lex minus the evil genius lol

[dayamiracle]

Still such a great story!

[pleasantdillusion]

Great Story!

[bklyangel]

What are the chances the story is in an easy to read microsoft doc?

[bklyangel]

What are the chances this story is in an easy to read doc?

[kirt30]

Do you think you will ever do a sequal to this story

[lexie]

Do you think you will ever do a sequal to this story

Blue and Sabby have moved on and stopped writing for this fandom and probably all together based on what they said when they last visited. They've even left a WIP that they said they aren't going to complete- U.E. ;)

[Dark Topaz]

This is still the most intense Chlex fic I have ever read

[meeaz]

Still as amazing as the first few times I've read this!

[jem]

... soooo darn goood.....

[Dolly]

I realize you wrote this fic many years ago but I just found it. I hadn’t expected to like it as much as I did given some of the scenes crossed lines ever known existed. But I did. It was well written and enjoyable.

[letia84]

Happy, happy, joy, joy….I finally finished this and it was great. Oh Lex let your self be happy. Lovely ending, sexy smut, and even as a sub Chloe was still the take charge woman we know. Applause for trying something different, it worked out well.